:ru

0f Saints,

Text Society's Publications. Agents for the sale of the Early English

DUBLIN WILLIAM MGEE, 18 Nassau Street. EDINBURGH T. G. STEVENSON, 22 South Frederick GLASGOW: OGLE & Co., 1 Royal Exchange Square.
: :

Street.

BERLIN ASHEB &

:

Co.,

Unter den Linden, 20.

NEW YORK

C.

SCRIBNER
:

&

Co.;

LEYPOLDT & HOLT,

PHILADELPHIA

J.

B. LIPPINCOTT

&

Co,

JRws
BEING

of faints,

Sbrt of

Sermons on
bg
t&e

Sbafnts'

Bags

formerly

lEnglisi)

EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPT JULIUS

E.

VII IN

THE COTTONIAN

COLLECTION, WITH VARIOUS READINGS FROM

OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,
BY T5E

EEV.

WALTER W. SKEAT,

M.A.

Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Cambridge,

LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,

BY

N.

TRUBNER &

CO., 57

AND

59

LUDGATE

HILL.

MDCCCLXXXI.

76.

OXFORD:
BY
E.

PICKAED HALL, M.A., AND

J.

H.

STACY,

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.

's

Lives of Saints,

now

for the first

*

time printed,
'

may

practically be regarded as forming a

third series

of ^Elfric's

Homilies.
in

The

first series

was printed

for the jSSlfric Society

'The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon 1844, with the title Church. The First Part, containing the Sermones Catholici,

or Homilies of J^lfric, in the original Anglo-Saxon, with an

English Version. Vol. I. By Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A.' The second series was printed for the same society in 1846, with precisely the same title, excepting only the substitution of
'Vol. II.' for 'Vol.
I.'
'

The use

of the phrase

The

First Part

'

in the above title is

'

remarkable, since
to be, nor did
list

we
'

are not told

'

what the

Second Part

'

was

any works given in the Preface to vol. i., there is mention of 'A Collection of Homilies on the Saints' days obof ^Elfric's

Second Part

ever appear.

However, in the

served
as if

by the Anglo-Saxon Church.' It would therefore seem Mr. Thorpe had at one time the intention of publishing

Lives which

second part, which most likely would have contained the I have now undertaken to edit for the Early
I employ the term 'third

English Text Society. Instead of ' second

because
it

part,'

series,'

better describes the exact state of the case.

Mr.

vi

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
'

a first series/ extending over Thorpe's first volume gives us Christmas to the second Sunday in from a whole year, nearly His second volume gives us a 'second series/ again Advent.

commencing

at Christmas,

of St. Martin (Nov. 11); followed and some prayers. This enables
^Ifric's allusion to his to the present
c

and coming down to the Deposition by a few occasional homilies

us
at

once to understand
'

two former books

page
3,
1.

in his
like

own

preface

work

see

7.

In

manner, the

Lives of Saints are arranged nearly in the order of the calendar,

though they were doubtless intended to constitute an independent work, and are written, on
and present us with a
*

'

third series

the whole, in a more poetical and less didactic style. There is only one good MS. which could be taken as the

foundation for the text, to which I have, accordingly, adhered

throughout.

This

is

the
in

MS. marked
the British
of
collating

Julius E.

vii,

in the

Cottonian

collection

Museum.
other
all

But
the

have

taken

the

opportunity

MSS., wherever
various
of a

any other copies of the Lives exist, giving readings in foot-notes, with the exception

few

late

The number of spellings that are, comparatively, of no value. copies of each Life is given at the head of each, with an
l explanation of the symbols denoting the I have to remark that MS. O. (Otho, B. x) and
.

MSS

MS. V-

D. xvii) are both very much injured by fire, many leaves being lost and destroyed. By help of the printed text,
(Vitellius,

I have been enabled to give several

good readings from them

in passages which, without such assistance, are hardly legible. Many of the Lives are written in a loose sort of alliterative
1 Tables exhibiting all the copies of all of ^Elfric's Homilies are printed in the Seventh Report of the E. E. T. S. for 1871. In the table of Homilies in MS. Julius,

E.

vii., the first homily is marked as being 'unique.' But it appears that this is not exactly the case, since the homily in MS. Bodley 343, no. Ixxv, fol. 1 55 (Wanley, It p. 24), though beginning with diiferent words, is practically the same thing. is, however, a very late and inferior copy, from the various readings in which little is to be gathered. Yet I was glad to see that it contains the word idle, which, at p. 20, 1. 1 70, I had inserted, by conjecture, to complete the sense.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE.
verse

vii

off the lines

and, as the scribe, in general, has taken pains to by the insertion of points, I have printed

mark them

The attempt to introduce alliteration has affected accordingly. the style, and it is worth while to point this out by a different mode of printing. Those who prefer to consider the text
as being all equally in prose can do so,

by disregarding the

homily (for such it is), there is no attempt at verse of any kind but in most of the narratives some attempt at embellishment is very evident.
division into lines.
first
;

In the

The
any

text is printed precisely as

it

stands in the MS., unless in

case express notice to the contrary is given.

This remark

applies particularly to the accents

and the punctuation.

The

very few contractions are expanded in the usual manner, the expansions being denoted by the use of italic letters. The sole
exception to this rule type, though in the
is

that the word

it
is

'

and

'

is

printed in

roman

MS.

always denoted by the usual

symbol. Moreover, Latin quotations are printed in italics for the sake of distinctness, though written, in the MS., in the same
characters as the rest of the text.

The modern English version of the Homilies, though revised by myself, is almost entirely the work of Miss Gunning, of
Cambridge, and Miss Wilkinson, formerly of Dorking, who with great perseverance have translated not only most of the
text as contained in this
first

part,

but nearly
1
.

all

of the re-

maining Lives belonging to the same series and valuable assistance I am very grateful,

For their kind

as it has enabled

me

to

proceed with the work in the midst of

many
St.

other

engagements.
1 For the translations of the Lives of St. Eugenia, St. Julian, some others (as else\jhere noted), I am wholly responsible.

Lucy, and

jELFKIC'S HOMILIES,
THIRD SERIES.

.ELFEIC'S HOMILIES.
[Cotton

MS.

Julius E. VII, leaf

i.]

INCIPIT PRAEFATIO HTJIUS LIBRI.

TTUNC

QUOQ17E CODICEM TKANSTULIMUS DE LATINITATE

aliis

AD

Usi-

tatam 1 Anglicam sermocinationew, studentes

prodesse

edificando ad fidem lectione huius narrationis quibus-cumqwe placuerit huic operi

operam

dare, siue legendo, sen

Audiendo
in

qwia 4

estimo non esse ingratum fidelibus.

Nam

memini me

duobws

anterioribus libris posuisse passiones uel uitas sanctorum ipsorum,

quos gens ista caelebre

colit

cum

ueneratione

festi diei, et placuit

nobis in isto codicello ordinare passiones etiam uel uitas sanctorum 8

illorum quos non uulgus sed coenobite

officiis

uenerantur.

Nee

tamen plura promitto me scripturum hac

huic sermocinationi plura inseri;

lingua, qwia nee conuenit

ne forte despectui habeantur

uitae
1

margarite
qt*o

christi.

Ideoqwe redcemus de libro

patrum, in
laicis,

12

multa subtilia habentur quee non conueniunt aperiri

Ilia

nee nos ipsi ea quimus implere.

uero

que scripturus suw

fide torpentes recreare

suspicor non offendere audientes, sed magis

hortationibus,

qwia

martyrum
cupio
sciri

passiones

nimium fidem

erigant 16

languentem.

Unum

hoc uolumen legentibus, quod

nollem alicubi ponere duos imperatores siue cesares in hac narra-

MS.

usitatewi.

MS.

uita.

HOMILIES,

HERE BEGINNETH THE PREFACE TO THIS BOOK.

THIS book
also

have I translated from the Latin into the usual

faith

English speech, desiring to profit others by edifying them in the whenever they read this relation, as many, namely, as are

pleased to study this work, either by reading or hearing it read ; For I call to mind for I think it is not displeasing to the faithful.
that, in

two former books, I have

set forth the Passions or Lives

of those saints

whom

that illustrious nation celebrates

it

by honour-

ing their festival,

this

and

book, the

Passions

has [now] pleased me to set forth, in as well as the Lives of those saints

whom

not the vulgar, but the monks, honour by special services. I do not promise, however, to write very many in this tongue, because it is not fitting that many should be translated into our
language, lest peradventure the pearls of Christ be had in disAnd therefore I hold my peace as to the book called respect.
Vitce

Patrum, wherein are contained many subtle points which

ought not to be laid open to the laity, nor indeed are we ourselves But I think that those things which quite able to fathom them.
I

am now

going to write will not at

all

offend the hearers, but

will rather refresh

by

their exhortations such as are slothful in

the faith, since the Passions of the Martyrs greatly revive a failing faith. I desire that one point should be especially noted by

them that read

this book, viz. that

I do not like in any passage

to speak of two emperors or Csesars in the story at the

same

time,

PRAEFATIO.
legimus;
sed

tione simul, sicut in latinitate

in persecutione martyrura regi subditur,
et

unuw imperatorem
20

usitata est de

ponimus ubiqwe; Sicut gens nostfra uni uno rege non de duobws loqui.
semper uerbuw ex uerbo trans-

Nee potuinms

in ista translatione

ferre, sed tamen sensuw ex sensu, sicut inueninms in sancta, scrip-

tura, diligenter

curauimws uertere Simplici

et

aperta

locutione 24

quatinus proficiat Audientibus.

lixiores

Hoc sciendum etiam qwod

pro-

passiones breuianms uerbis, non adeo sensu, ne

fastidiosis

ingeratur tedium -si tanta prolixitas erit in propria lingua quanta

est

in

latina

'

et

non semper breuitas sermonem deturpat sed

28

multotiens honestiorem reddit.

1

Non

mihi inputetfur qwod diuinam

scripturaw

nos^rae lingue infero, quia argued

et

me

praecatus mulqwi.

torum fidelium

niaxime se}?elwerdi ducis

et setSelmeri nos^ri,
;

ardentissime nos^ras interpretfationes Amplectuntur lectitando

decreui

sed 32

modo quiescere

post quartuw librum

A tali studio, ne super-

flu us iudicer.

7I7LFKIC GKET EADMODLICE ^EDELWEED EALDOEMAN and

secge
J>sera
J?e

ic

leof

ic ]>cet
Ipe

hsebbe nu gegaderod on J^yssere bee 36

halgena J>rowunga
.

me

to onhagode on englisc to awen-

dene

for J?an
.

f>e

Su

leof switSost

and

aetSelmaer swylcera gewrita

me

bsedon
.

and of handum gelsehton eowerne geleafan to getrymf>aere

menne
ser.

mid

gerecednysse
f>cet

f>e

ge on

pu wast leof

we awendon on
lif
.

eowrum gereorde nsefdon )?am twam eerrum bocum

halgena t5row-

40

J?aera

halgena )?rowunga and

Ipe

angel-cynn mid freols-daguw

wurf>at5.

Nu

ge-weart5 us
.

Ipcet

we

)?as

boc be

]?8era

ungum and

life

gedihton

f>e

mynster-menn mid heora fcnungum 44

betwux him

Ne

secge

we nan fincg niwes on

hit stod gefyrn awriten

Jnssere gesetnysse

forf>an

$e

on ledenbocum

f>eah f>e J?a Isewedan

1

men

\>cet

nyston

4s

leaf i, back.

PREFACE.

as we read of in the Latin ; but I everywhere speak of one emperor as being concerned in the persecution of the martyrs just as our own nation is subject to one king, and is accustomed to
;

speak of one king, and not of two. Nor am I able, in this translation, to render everything word for word, but I have at any rate carefully endeavoured to give exact sense for sense, just
it in the holy writing, by means of such simple and obvious language as may profit them that hear it. It is to be further noted that I abridge the longer narratives of the Passions, not as regards

as I find

the sense but in the language, in order that no tediousness may be inflicted on the fastidious, as might be the case if as much prolixity

were used in our own language as occurs in the Latin and we know that brevity does not always deprave speech but oftentimes makes
;

it

more charming. Let it not be considered as a fault in me that I turn sacred narrative into our own tongue, since the request of many
of the faithful shall clear

me
by

governor J^thelwerd, and of

my

in this matter, particularly that of the friend ^Ethelmer, who most highly

honour

my

translations

their perusal of

have resolved at

last to desist

them nevertheless I from such labour after completing

;

the fourth book, that I

may

not be regarded as too tedious.

^Elfric

beloved, that I have

humbly greeteth alderman ^Ethelwerd, and I tell thee, now collected in this book such Passions of

the Saints as I have had leisure to translate into English, because

that thou, beloved, and ^Ethelmaer earnestly prayed
writings,

me

for such

and received them at

my

hands for the confirmation of

your

faith

by means

of this history,

which ye never had in your

language before.

Thou knowest,

beloved, that

we

translated in

the two former books the Passions and Lives of the saints which
the English nation honoureth with festivals
;

now

it

has seemed

the suffergood to us that we should write this book concerning monks in their offices honour ings and lives of the Saints whom

amongst themselves.

We

say nothing
it

new

in this book,

because

has stood written

down long

since

in Latin books,

though lay-men knew

it not.

(5

PRAEFATIO.

Nelle

we

eac

mid leasungum

fyllic

liccetan

fsederas and halige lareowas for)?an j?e geleaffulle to langum gemynde hit awriton on leden-spraece
.

and

mannum trymmincge f>am towerdum Sum witega clypode fmrh j?one halgan gast and cwseS
to
.
.

52
.

Mirabilis
.

dews in sanctis suis

et cet.

Wundorlic

is

god on his halgum

.

he sylf forgifS mihte and strengSe his "We awritaS fela wundra on f>issere be"c
lie

folce
.

gebletsod
]>e

is he"

god.

forjmn
.

on

his

wurSiatS hine

halgum swa swa we ser ssedon forfan f>e he" worhte J?a wundra
.

wundor- 56 and his halgena wundra

god
is

J>urh hi.

An

woruld-cynincg ha?fS fela j?egna

.

and mi slice wicneras

buton he hsebbe Ja

he ne mseg beon wurt5ful cynincg

60

gej?inct$e f>e
.

him

gebyria"5

and swylce f>ening-men

f>e

f>eawfsestnysse
f>e

him gebeodon.
gesceop
.

Swa
him

is

eac f>am
\>oet

selmihtigan gode

ealle f>incg

geris^

he hsebbe halige J?enas

.

64

and f>sera is fela fe his willan gefyllatS on mannum anum f>e he of middan-earde geceas nan bocere ne ma3g J?eah he mycel cunne \>cet
.

heora naman awriten

forfan fe hi nat nan

.

man

68

Hi synd ungeryme swa swa hit gerisS gode ac we woldon gesettan be sumum j?as boc
.

mannum
Ipcet

to

getrymminge

and to munde us sylfum

.

gode swa swa we on worulde heora wundra cySaS Ic bidde nu on godes naman gif hwa fas boc awritan wille
.

hi us f>ingion to ]?am selmihtigan

72

Ipcet

he

hf

wel gerihte be fsere bysne

and fser namare betwux

ne

sette }>onne

we awendon
.

UALE

IN Domixo

leaf

2.

PREFACE.
Neither will we feign such things by means of falsehoods, because devout fathers and holy doctors

wrote

it

in the Latin tongue, for a lasting memorial,

faith of future generations.

and to confirm the

A
He
"We

certain prophet cried

et

by the Holy Ghost, and

:
l

said
in

'

Mirabilis
;

Deus in Sanctis suis'

shall give

cetera

wonderful

is

God

His Saints

shall

power and strength unto His people j blessed is God.' describe many wonders in this book, because God is

wonderful in His Saints, as

Saints glorify

we

said before,

and the miracles of His

their means.

Him, because

He

wrought them by

An

earthly king hath many servants and divers stewards ; he cannot be an honoured king unless he have the state which befitteth him,

and as

it

So likewise
it

were serving-men, to offer him their obedience. is it with Almighty God who created all things

befitteth

Him

that

He

should have holy servants

who may
so that

fulfil

His

will,

and of these there are many

chose out of the world,

even amongst mankind

whom He

though he know much, write their because no man knoweth them. names, may

no

scribe,

They are innumerable,

as befitteth

God;

but we desire to write this book concerning some of them, for the encouragement of other men and for our own security,
that they may intercede for us with Almighty God, even as we on earth make known their miracles.

I pray

now

in God's name, if
it

any man desire to transcribe

this

book, that he correct

lerein

well according to the copy; and set

down

no more than we have translated.

Farewell in the Lord.

CAPITULA.

[leaf

2,

back.]

INCIPIUNT CAPITULA.
I.

DE NATIUITATE

CHRISTI.

n. De
TTTT.

Sancta, Eugenia.
Basilio.

HE. De Sancto
V. VI.
VTI.
VTTT.

DE Sancto luliano et basilissa. DE Sancto Sebastiano. DE Sancto Mauro. DE Sancta, Agnete. DE Sancta, Agatha.
l
.

[IX.] Et sancta lucia

[X.] DE Cathedra sancti petri. X. [XI.] DE xl. militibus. XI. [XII.] DE capite leiunii. XII. [Xm.] DE Oratione moysi. XIIL [XIV.] DE Sancto Georgio. Xmi. [XV.] DE Sancto Marco euangelista. XV. [XVI.] DE Memoria sanctorum. XVI. [XVH.] DE Auguriis.

Vim.

XVH. [XVHL] De

libro

regum.

XIX

2
.

De

sancto Albano.

XX. DE Sancto seSeldrySa. XXI. DE Sancto swyt5uno. XXII. DE Sancto Appollonare. XXIII. DE VH.tem Dormientium
XXTTTI.

(sic).

XXV.
XXVI.

XXVn.
XXVIII.

XXIX.
1

DE Abdone et senne. DE Machabeis. DE Scmcto Oswoldo. DE Sawc^a cruce. DE Legione thebeorum. DE Sancfo Dionisio.

These two, St. Agatha and St. Lucy, are counted as one, which throws out the numbering as far as Chapter XVIII. 3 Here a number is missed, but it brings the numbering right again.

CHAPTERS.

HERE BEGIN THE CHAPTERS.

I.

OP THE NATIVITY OP

CHKIST. (Dec. 25).

25).

II. TTT.

Of Saint Eugenia. (Dec. Of Saint Basil. (Jan. i).

IV. Of Saint Julian and

Basilissa.

(Jan. 9

called Jan.

3).

V. Of Saint Sebastian. (Jan. 20). VI. Of Saint Maurus. (Jan. 15).

VII. Of Saint Agnes. (Jan.
VIII. Of Saint Agatha
;

21).

(Feb.

IJL and Saint Lucy. (Dec/1

X. Of the

chair of Saint Peter. (Feb. 22).

Of the Forty Soldiers. (Mar. 9). XII. Of the beginning of the Fast. (Ash Wednesday). XIII. Of the Prayer of Moses.

XL

XIV. Of

Saint George. (Apr. 23).

XV. Of Saint Mark

XVI. Of the memory

the Evangelist. (Apr. 25).

of the Saints.

Of Auguries. XVIII. Of the Book of Kings.

XVn.

XIX. Of

Saint Alban. (June 22).

Saint ^EcSeldrySa.

XX. Of

(June 23).

Of Saint Swythun. (July 2). XXII. Of Saint Apollinaris. (July 23).

XXL

XXIII. Of the Seven

Sleepers. (July 27).

XXIV. Of Abdon

and Sennes. (July 30).

i).

XXV. Of the
XXVI. Of

Machabees. (Aug.

Saint Oswold. (Aug.

5).

XXVII. Of the Holy Cross. (Sep. 14). XXVIII. Of the Theban Legion. (Sep. 22).

XXIX. Of

Saint Dionysius (Denis

Oct. 9).

10

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI.

Sancto Eustachio.
Sancto Martino.
Sancto Eadmundo.
SanctB, eufrosia (sic).
Sancta, csecilia.

XXX. DE
XXXI. DE XXXII. DE XXXIII. DE

XXXHH.

De

XXXV. DE

Crisanto et daria.

XXXVI. DE Sancto Tnoma Aposfolo. XXXVII. DE Intm-ogationibws sigewulfi XXXVIII. DE Falsis diis. XXXVIIII. DE xii. Abusiuis.

pwabyterfi],

I.

[leaf 3, back.

There seems to be no other copy of this Homily,]

UIII

KALENDAS IAXUARIL NATIUITAS DOMINI

NOSTRI
LE'SU CHRISTl.
;ER

DA LEOFESTAN HWILON

WE S^DON EOW HU URE

hselend

on bisum dsege on sotSre menniscnysse acenned wees of Nu wylle we awa feah for fe'yses f>sem halgan msedene marian. mserSe mid lare onbryrdan eow to 4 eower mod daeges f>sere gastlican
crist

MEN

blisse f>urh

god

Sume gedwol-ni^nn wseron

J^set

f>uruh deoful beswicsefre

f>e

ane swa

Ipcet

hi cwsedon
.

halgan feeder
waere
.

godes sunu nsere wuniende ac wsere sum tima ser fan

crist
.

mid f>am

be acenned

ac

\>cet

halige godspell hsefS oferswitSod swylcera gedwolena 8

andgit for-oft.

andwyrde he him
nobis.

pa iudeiscan axodon crist hwset he wsere. Da Ego sum principium qui et loquor j?us.
. .

hu

se

eom anginn ]>e eow to spraece. haelend be him sylfum sprse'c h6 }>oet
Ic
.
.

Nu
is

ge habbatS gehered
.

ordfruma and angin

12

ealra binga

and mid J>am halgan gaste. Se faeder is angin and se sunu is angin and se halga gast is angin ac hi ne synd na breo hi ealle J?ry synden dn angin ac anginnu
his heofonlican feeder
.
.

mid

Probably an error for god.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LOUD JESUS CHRIST.

Eustace. (Nov. 2). Martin. (Nov. u).

11

XXX. Of Saint XXXI. Of Saint

XXXII. Of Saint Edmund. (Nov. 20). XXXIII. Of Saint Euphrasia. (Feb. n).

XXXIV.

Of Saint

Cecilia.

(Nov. 22).

XXXY. XXXVI.

Of Crisantus and Daria. (Dec. i). Of Saint Thomas the Apostle. (Dec.

21).

XXXVII. Of the Questions XXXVIII. Of False Gods.

of Sigewulf the Priest.

XXXIX.

Of the Twelve Abuses.

I.

DECEMBER 25. THE NATIVITY OF OTO LORD JESUS CHRIST.

MEN
was on
Mary.
to stir

beloved,
this

we

told

you erewhile how our Saviour Christ

day born in true human nature of the holy Virgin Nevertheless, we now desire, for the honour of this day,

up your minds by ghostly teaching for your happiness, by the grace of God. There were certain heretics beguiled by the devil, so that they said that Christ the Son of God was not eternally dwelling
with the Holy Father, but there was a certain time (period) before He was born; but the holy Gospel hath full oft surpassed the unThe Jews asked Christ who He was ; derstanding of such heretics.
then answered
vdbis
(

He them

thus

Ego sum principium qui

et

loquor

who speak unto you am the beginning/ heard how Jesus spake of Himself, that He is the
:

Now

have ye

Originator and

Beginning of all things, together with His

the

Heavenly Father and with

Holy Ghost.

The Father
Holy

is

the Beginning, and the

is

Son

is

the Beginning, and the

G-host
all

the Beginning; they are

not three Beginnings, but they

three are one Beginning, and

One

12

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHEISTI.

fre

and an jelmihtig god

w6t
l

unbegunnen
ser

wyle habban senig fincg and an scyppend ealra gesceafta and nan J?ing is anginn f>rynnes Gif hwylc gedwola. nses ne nys wuniende J?e se an wyrhta ne gesceope;
.

J>e

and ungesendod ac se man anginne forfan Se seo balige

. .

16

otStte

awoffod

man

wyle furtfor smeagen and

.

j?eet

anginn oferstigan
gelic
.

20

mid

dysilicere dyrstignesse
.

fonne

bitS

he f>am

men

f>e

arterf

sume heage blseddre and stihS be f>a3re hlaeddre stapum cftlpcet he to tSsem sende becume and wylle J?onne git stigan ufor astihtS f>onne bu.
.

ton stapum o$
.

]>ost

he stedeleas
j?ing

fylf>

mid mycclum wyrsan

.

fylle

swa
.

24

he furSor
f>e

stab.

Dreo

synd on middanearde an
.

is

hwilwend-lic
.

heefS segSer ge

ordfrumman ge ende
J?a
2

J?set

synd nytenu
.

and
seft

ealle sawul-lease

J)mg fe on-gunnan fa
gewurSa]?.

hi

god gesceop
is

and
Ipcet

geeendiaft and

to nahte
.

O^er
.

f)ing

6ce

swa

hit 28

hsefS ordfruman

and nsefS nenne ende

tSa f>a

Ipcet
.

synd aenglas and manna

hi ne ge-endiatS nsefre.
.

saula

f>e

ongunnen
is

hi

god gesceop

a"c

Dridde fing
\>(Kt

ece

swa

\>cet

hit nsefS natSor

ne ordfruman ne ende
.

is

se ana selmihtiga

god on frynnesse
.

and on annysse
Se feeder
is

aefre 32
.

wuniende un-asmeagendlic and un-assecgendlic.

of

angin

nanum otSruw and

.

se

sunu
.

is

angin

sefre of
.

f>am feeder acenned

.

and

se

halga gast

is

angin

sefre of

j?am feeder
J?e

and of |mm sunu na

J>aes

acenned ac fortS-stasppende forSan

of

se

sunu

is

feeder

wisdom 36
. .

him and mid him and

. .

se halga gast is heora

tSisne
.

begra wylle and

we" sceolon

lufti

of

him bam and mid him bam. On

. .

enne god
.

geleafan

and hine mid weorcum wurSian

f>eere

fortSan

fe ealle Jm

halgan bee segtSer ge on

sprecatS be J?ere halgan

ealdan
.

se

ge on feere niwan so^lice 40

pees

Srynnysse

and

socSre annysse.

an scyp-

pend wat
ge
\><zt

ealle f>ing

and
.

gesihtS ge

Ipcet

gedon

is

ge

Ipcet f>e

nu

is

t$e

to-weard

is

ne he nan
6n-dret he

f>ing

ne

for-git

ne him nan Jnng

.

setfleon

ne meeg.

Ne
.

nsefS nenne riccran

.

ne furtSon

him nanes Binges for (San f>e he nanne him gelicne. Symble he bitS
.

44

gyfende and he ne wanatS swa-fseh nan Jring his

J>inges nis neod-J?earf.
1

ne him nanes
.

Symble he biS eelmihtig god fortSan

;

t5e

he

MS. wat,

alt. to

wt

read w<H

not w^tt (knows).

leaf 4.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

13

10

mighty God, ever unbegun and unended. But the man is mad wishes to have anything before a beginning; because the
the Beginning and the

Holy Trinity is
hath
not

One Creator of
or
frenzied

all creatures,

and there never was nor now

created.

exists anything that the

One "Worker
seek
to

If

any

heretic

man

enquire further and go beyond the beginning with foolish pre-

sumption, he is like unto a man who reareth a high ladder, and climbeth by the steps of the ladder until he be come to the end ;

and then, desiring to climb yet higher, he climbeth without the steps until that, having no standing-place, he falleth with so much
the worse a
fall as

he further clomb.
:

There are three things on this earth one is transitory, which hath both beginning and end; such are beasts and all soulless
things which began
to an end
so that it

when God

created them, and afterward

come

and turn to nothing. The second thing is eternal, hath a beginning and hath no end ; such are angels

and souls of men, which began when

never end.

God

created them, but they

The

third thing

is

eternal, so that it hath neither

beginning nor end;

such

is

the

One Almighty God

in Trinity

and Unity, who continueth ever unsearchable and unspeakable. The Father is the Beginning, of none other; and the Son is
the Beginning, eternally begotten of the Father; and the

Holy

Ghost

is

the Beginning, eternally of the Father and of the Son, not

;

begotten, but proceeding

of

because the Son

is

the Father's "Wisdom,

Him and with Him and the Holy Ghost is the Will and the Love In this One God of Them both, of Them both and with Them both. we must believe, and honour Him with our works, because all the holy books, both in the Old Law and in the New, speak indeed
concerning the Holy Trinity and Very Unity.

This One Creator

knoweth

things, and seeth both that which hath been, and that which now is, and that which is to come ; neither forgetteth He
all

anything, nor

may anything

escape

Him.

Neither

is

He

afraid of

anything, because

He

even any equal to Him.

hath none more powerful than Himself, nor He is ever bestowing, yet never loseth
is

any part of Himself, neither

anything needful to Him.

He

is

ever Almighty God, because that

He

ever willeth good and never

14

I.

N ATI VITAS DOMINI NOSTEI IESU CHK1STI.

.

symble wyle god wyrcendan and )?

.

and

nsefre

nan

yfel

ac

he hatatS
Jje
.

\>&

yfel- 48

unriht-wisan.
.

Da
.

gesceafta

fses

an scyppend
faratS.

and mislices hiwes and ungelice gesceop synden msenig-fealde

Sume sindon ungesewenlice gastas butan lichoman swa swa synd on heofonum. Sume syndan creopende on eortSan mid
.

senglas

52

eallum lichoman
.

swa

swa"

wurmas

dotS.
fleotS

Sume ga$ on twara

mid fySerura sume on
.

fotum sume on feower

.

fotura.
ealle

Sume

flodum swimma<$ and hi

eortSan
f>e

swa-f>seh alotene beotS

.

to f>aere
fees 56

weard

and fider wilniaS oSSe

.

f>aes

fe him
.

lyst

otScSe
.

hi bejmrfon

ac se

man ana
.

gaetS
.

uprihte

Ipcvt

getacnatS

Ipcet

he

sceall

ma

f>sencan

upp

f>onne nytSer

]?else's .f>e

]>cet Ipcet

mod

sy neocSer.
.

J?onne se

lichoma and he sceal smeagen embe

.

sece lif
.

Je h6 to
his 60

gesceapen wses

swit$or )?onne

embe

eor(51ican f>ing f>a

swa swa
.

waestm him

gebicnatS. Ealle

f>as

gesceafta habbacS anginn

.

and sume

eac ende swa

swa we
J?e

ser

cwsedon

dc se sotSa scyppend naefS

.

nan
.

angin

forSan

he

Se geworhte

ealle

mihte nan

f>ing

sylf angin na gesceapen ne geworht and wunatS a on secnysse. Hine ne 64 gewyrcean for "Son J?e nan Jring nses ser he
is
.

him
.

f>ing

and

gif h6 geworht wa3re ne wurde h6 nsefre selmihtig god. jEft gif hwylc gewytleas man wentS Ipcet he hine sylfne ge.

worhte
he

sylfne gewyrcean gif ungeworht and aBfre wunacS un-ge-endod. His we magon wundrian and we ne magon ne ne motan na furcSor
.

fonne axie

w6 hu h6 mihte hine
.

68

ser nes.

He

waes aefre

embe

jns

smeagen
is

gif

we

nellatS

us sylfe for-pseran
.

Seo sunne

f>e

onliht ealne mid-eard

\)cet

is

godes gesceaft and

.

we magon understandan
.

72

hyre leoht
.

of hyre

na heo of lp am leohte and seo hsetu

gelice.

gse(5

of

Jjsere

sunnan and of hire leohte sunu

.

Swa
.

eac

}>ses

selmihtigan
.

godes

is

sefre of ]?3em fseder

acenned

so$ leoht
.

and

sotS
.

wisdom

and

se halga gast is sefre of

.

him bam

na acenned

ac 76

under-fseng menniscnysse and on weartS to menn fisum dege geboren to ]>i \>oet he wolde us to his rice gefseccan. Nis nanum menn on cSisum deadlican life libben-

forSsteppende

and

s6

sunu ana

dum

nanes f>inges

swa mycel neod

swa him

bif>

Ipcet

he cunne 80
:

))onne selmihtigan

We

god mid geleafan and siJ?J?an his agene sawle 2 habbatS eow oft gesaxl eowerne geleafan be J?sere halgan
.

leaf 4, back.

leaf 5.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

15

evil,

whom

but hateth the evil-doers and the unrighteous. The creatures this one Creator created are manifold, and of various form,
diversely.

and move

Some

are invisible spirits without body, as

are the angels in

whole body as some fly with wings, some swim in the waters, and yet
are

Heaven; some creep on the earth with their worms do ; some go on two feet, some on four feet,
all

these

bowed down earthward, and thither is their desire, either because it pleaseth them or because they needs must but man
;

alone goeth upright, which signifieth that his thoughts should be

more upward than downward, lest the mind be lower than the body; and that he ought to seek after the eternal life for which
he was created rather than after earthly things ; even as his form showeth him. All these creatures have a beginning, and some also

an end, as we before
because

said,

but the true Creator hath no beginning,

He
all

is

He made
if

Himself the beginning, neither created nor made. things and continueth from everlasting to everlasting
;

nothing could

make Him,
if

because nothing was before

Him

and

He had

been made, then could

He

never have been Almighty

God.

Again,

any witless

man

think that

God made
if

Himself,

we

ask him
1

how He

could have

made Himself

He

existed not

before

He

we may wonder
further

was ever unmade, and ever continueth unending ; at Him, but we may not, and must not, enquire
if

concerning this,

we would not

lose

ourselves.

The

sun which lighteth up the whole earth is God's creature, and we can understand that her light is from herself and not she from the
light,
light.

and the heat proceedeth equally from the sun and from her So likewise the Son of Almighty God is eternally begotten

of the Father, true light

is

and true wisdom and on

eternally of

Them

both, not begotten, but proceeding

nature,
this

and the Holy Ghost and the

;

Son alone took human

to the

end that

He

day was born as man, might fetch us to His kingdom. There is

nothing so needful to any man living in this mortal life as that he should know the Almighty God by faith, and afterwards [know]
his

own

soul.

"We have often spoken to you of your

Trinity;

faith concerning the

now

will we, if

we

can, briefly tell

Holy you something about

16
nysse.

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI.

.

be eowre sawle saeccgan sceortwylle we eow sum f ing Ealle fa geleaffullan feederas f e godes lare 84 lice gif we" magon. awriton saedon untwylice and gef waerlehton on f am anum f otf

Nu
.

god gescypS

aelces

mannes sawle

and seo sawl

nis

na of godes

agenum gecynde.
lufige fset fotf

Gif heo wsere of godes gecynde

genumen
fycet

witodfice ne mihte heo singian.

pam men

is

gecyndelic

h6

881

healic godnisse

god butan f am

is.

Hwaet

god butan gode anum se f e is ne maeg nan man nan f ing godes habban
is
.

Das godnysse we sceolan simble

f issere
godnysse lufu ne maeg
is

an sawul

aeSelboren f e
set

ac lufian f e us selc god ofcymf beon butan on f sere sawle and seo 92 Sonne lufaS f e heo fram com f e hi
. . .

f yllice gesceop f nesse and gelicnesse

heo on hire andgyte habban mihte godes anlic.

and f aes wyrSe waere

.

Ipcet

hyre g6d on.

wunode.

An

saecgatS ]>cet f aere sawle gecynd is Sryfeald on hire gewylnigend-lic otSer yrsigend-lic frydde gesceadwislic. Twaegen f issera daela habbaS deor and nytenu mid us

Uf wytan

961

dal

is

\>cet

is

gewylnunge and

yrre.
is

and andgit.
Sing
f>e

Gewylnung him fremiaS to nit-wyrt$um Jpingum and to

.

man ana haefft gescead and raed Jmm menn forgifen to gewilnienne f>a
Se
.

f>sere

ecan haele

ponne gif seo gewylnung mis-went f>onne acentS he gyfernesse and forlygr and gitsunge. Yrre is "Saere sawle forgifen to "Sy \>cet
.

heo yrsige ongean leahtres

for f>an

and ne beo na synnum under-f>eodd

synna wyrcS
.
.

Se
Gif
.

crist cwaetS
}>cet

2elc f>ara f>e

is

f>aera

synna

Seow.
rotnisse

yrre biS on yfel

awend

f>onne cyniS of }>&m un-

and aemylnysse.

Gescead

is
lif

Saere sawle forgifen to

J
,

gewyssienne and to styrenne hire agen

.

and ealle hire daeda. Of f>am gesceade gif hit miswaent cymS modignysse and ydel gylp. Gescead wexS on cildrum na seo sawul and seo sawul on maegj?ihf>
.

i<

enum

and ne biS namare f>onne heo set fruman waes ac bi5 betere ne heo ne underfaehS lichomlice mycelnysse. Seo sawul hsefS swa
.

swa we
nysse
.

cwsedon on hire gecynde on fan fe heo haefS gemynd

ae'r
.

fsere halgan f>rynnysse anlic-

and andgit

and wyllan.

An
.

sawul

and an edwist fe fas Sreo f ing haeftS on hire and fas Sreo f ing na synd na Sreo lif ac dn ne reo sedwiste ac an. f
is

and dn

lif

leaf 5, back.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

All the orthodox fathers

17
lore,

your own

souls.

who wrote God's

this,

spoke undoubtingly and unanimously agreed in

createth each man's soul,
If
is
it

that

God

and the soul

is

not of God's own nature.

sin.
;

natural to

were taken from God's nature, evidently it could not man that he should love that which is good

It
is

who

good but

God

only,

who

is

supreme goodness, without

is

whom

no

man

can have anything that

to us every

good

This goodness, from which

love,

cometh

good thing, we must ever

but the love

of this goodness cannot exist except in the soul,

is it

and only that soul

came,

nobly-born that loveth

Him

from

whom

it

who

created

might have God's image and likeness in its underand standing, might be worthy of this thing, viz. that God should
such that
it

dwell in

it.

Philosophers say that the soul's nature

is

threefold

the

first

part in her is capable of desire, the second of anger, the

third of reason.

Two
and

of these parts, beasts

and
j

cattle

have in

common with

us, that is to say, desire

and anger
Desire
is

man

only hath

reason and speech

desire that

intelligence.

given to

man

to

everlasting salvation

which profiteth him, both in things needful and for but if the desire be perverted, it begetteth ;

Gluttony, and Lechery, and Avarice.

to the end that it

Anger

is

given to the soul

may be angry

against vice, and be subject to

'

no

sins,

because that Christ said,

Whosoever committeth

sins is

the servant of sins/

If anger be turned to evil, then

Sloth.
life

cometh

therefrom

Wrath and
its

Reason
all its

is

given to the soul to direct

;

and govern

own

and

deeds

from reason,

if it

be

perverted, proceed Pride

the soul, waxeth in children

yet
is
it

and Vainboasting [Envy]. Reason, not and the soul increaseth in virtues, ;

no larger than

it

was at the beginning

but becometh

better,

The
Holy
is

though it receiveth no bodily increase. soul hath (as we before said) in its nature a likeness to the
it

Trinity, in that

one soul, and one

;

hath memory, understanding, and will. It hath in itself life, and one substance, which
lives,

these three things

and these three things are not three

but

one

not three substances, but one.

The

soul, or the life, or the

18
Seo sawul
eylfra
.
.

I.

NATI VITAS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI.

lif
.

o$$e
\><xt

fycet

otStSe
.

seo edwist
fyoet

synd gecwsedene to hyre

.

and

gemynd

oSSe
.

andgit

olppe seo wylla

.

beotS

gecwsedene to sumura j?inga

habbatS annysse

ed-lesendlice
.

and
.

J?as

tSreo J?ing
1

him betwynan
.

Ic undergyte
\>cet

Ipcet

ic

wylle under.

gytan and ge-nmnan

bse'r f>ser pcet

and
.

ic

wylle

ic

under-gyte and gemune

.

gemynd bi$
J?a

nu behealden

andgyt and se wylla Uton wundorlican swyftnysse f>sere sawle heo hsef(5 swa
fser bi<5
\>cet
.

bemycele swyftnysse fycet heo on a*nre tide gif heo swa wyle sceawaS heofonan and ofer sse flyhtS land and burga geond-faerS
.
.

and

ealle

hracSe

jms f>ing mid gefohte on hire swa heo gehyrtS f>8ere burge naman

sihffe
.

gesset
se'r

and swa
.

\>Q

heo

cu^e

swa
.

hratSe heo mseg

burh on hire gef>ohte gescyppan hwylc heo biS f>a Eal swd be gehwylcum oc5rum f>ingum f>e heo ser cut5e o'S'Se ne
.

cut$e

heo mseg on hire mode gescyppan

.

J?onne heo gehyrS be

.

]>&m sprsecan And swa styrigende is seo sawul \>cet heo furtfon 6n slaepe ne gestylj? ac tSonne he smeaS be rome by rig ne mseg
.

heo

f>4

hwile smeagen be hierusale'm

f>ing
.

otSt$e

f>onne heo
J?inge

smea^ be
smeagen

anuin
ac
bij?
.

ne mseg heo

f>a

hwyle be oSrum

wyte

gebysgod mid Jrnna anum Singe otycet J?aet gef>oht geJ and oSer cunie Witodlice god eelmihtig wat ealle f>ing
. .

togeedere

on his andwerdnysse and hi sefre on his and him uncuf>e and J?is is Ipcet gensefre beof> gesihf>e cwseden is \>cet god is seghwser call forSan tSe ealle Ip'mg fe sefrewseron ot5t5e nu synd offe t5a f e towearde synd ealle hi synd on
ealle J?ing hsettS
.
.
.

and

godes gesihtSe
J>ses

an-wearde
.

na sene
sawle

ac sefre

Seo sawul

so'Slice is

lichoman

lif

and

f>sere

lif is

god
.

Gif seo sawul

forlset

j?onne lichoman f>onne swaalt seo lichoma and gif god forlset j>a sawle for ormsettum synnum f>onne swselt heo on f>am sselran
.

dsele

swa

]>cet

heo

bitS for-loren

f>am ecan
.

life

and swa feah

nsefre
.

2 ne ge-endat5 on aw ecum wytum pes heo laet rixian on hire J?a gewilnunge and

dset5 hire gelimptJ

\>cet

gif

yrre
.

switSor f>onne
.

hi gewysigen sceall to wel-deedum a Duruh }>cet )?e ana we gescead synd Bselran f>onne fa unge-sceadwysan nytenu
\<Kt

gescead

Mid twam wurtfecipum

mannes sawle
1
.

ge-gloengde

se
3
.

selmihtiga scyppend

f>ses

\><zt
2

is

mid eccnysse
pes.

and eadignysse
s

Ac

heo

Leaf

6.

MS

pees, alt. to

seccnysee,

alt. to

eccynsse.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

;

19

substance are considered by themselves separately

and the memory,

I under-

or the understanding, or the will, are considered relatively to certain

things,

and these three have unity amongst themselves.

stand that which I will to understand and remember, and I will

that

which I understand and remember.

is

Wherever memory

is,

there

understanding and will. Let us now consider the wonderful it hath so great swiftness that at the same swiftness of the soul
:

time,

if it

so will, it contemplateth
cities,

heaven and

flieth

over

sea,

traverseth countries and things in

that it
its

and

in thought disposeth all these

vision

and

as soon as it heareth the

name

of the city

knew
it

before, so
be.

soon can

it

in thought create that city,

it

whatsoever

So

also, as to

every other thing that

before
it

knew

or

knew

not, it can create

them
is

in the

mind whenever
soul, that

heareth them
sleep
it

spoken
;

of.

So active
it

the

even in

resteth not

but when

thinketh of the city of

Rome

it

cannot at the same time think of Jerusalem, neither

thinking about one thing
another, but
is

when

it is

can

it

at

the

same time think of

busied with that one thing until that thought Verily

depart

and another come.

God Almighty knoweth

all

things at the

same time, and

haili all things present to

Him, and
this is

they are ever in His sight, and never

that which is said, that
'

unknown

to

Him, and
'

God

is,

everywhere,

all

things

because
all
is

that all things that ever were, or

now

are, or are to

come, are
of the

present to God's sight, not once but alway.

The

life

body

the soul, and the

life

of the soul
;

is

God.

If the soul leave the

body, then the body dieth

and

if
it

God
in

leave the soul because of

better
it

very grievous
is lost

sins,

then dieth
;

its

part, so

that

it

to the eternal life

its

but nevertheless

never cometh to an

end in

eternal punishment.
if it

This death betideth the soul

reign in
deeds.
beasts.
it,

allow desire and anger to

it

rather than reason, which should ever direct

to

good

Through reason alone are

to say, with immortality

we

better than the irrational

"With two dignities Almighty

God adorned man's

:

soul;

that

is

and happiness

but

it lost

happiness

2-2

20
for-leas

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTKI IESU CHBISTI.

t$a he"

fa eadignysse fa

agylte

and heo ne mihte fa

ec-

11

wlyte }>cet and heo bi$ atelic f urh leahtras gif he him under-licS and sselestan mihta syndon fas feower fyrmestan
.

e heo ne ge-endac$ nsefre . psere sawle nysse for-leosan forSan f sw& f otf heo leahtres forbuge heo hsebbe mihte is
. .

Dsere sawle

prudentia

if

is snoternysse f urh fa heo sceal hyre scippend under-standan \>cet OcSer msegen and hine lufian and tosceaden (sic) god fram yfele lustitia f otf is rihtwisnys f urh fa heo sceal god wurcSigan is and rihtlice libban temperantia f cet is pset tSrydde msegen is ealle f ing gemeetegian sawul seo sere sceall mid f cet f gemetegung
.
.

if

hit to swif e ne sy

ne to hwonlice

for(5an-f e hit
1

is

a wry ten
.

OmFori<

nia nimia nocent

f cet

is ealle

ofer-done
.

f ing

dreriaf?

"Witodlice
is
.

gemetegung
titudo
.

is is

eallra

maegena modor
.

pset feorSe msegen

.

f cet

strsengcS

otScSe

anrednyss

f urh fa
.

sceal seo

sawul
.

for-bseran earfo?5nysse
naefre

mid anrsedum mode

abugan
.

for godes lufan

.

and

f am

deofle ne

to
is

forwyrde

habbat5 senne kynehelm

fortSan

f cet

seo sotSe lufu

.

Das feower msegenu godes and manna

.

gesceop

f e seo sawul is gesselig cSe f onne scyppend lufaS f e hi and hire gefeeran and him fremian [wile] swa heo fyrmest
.
.

sefre cucu and mseg underand yfelne aefter agenum eyre Se welwillende scyppend laet hi habben agenes eyres geweald fa weart5 heo be agenum wyllan gewsemmed f urh fees deofles lare Heo

msege

Seo sawul

is

gesceadwis gast
.

fon ge godne wyllan

waerS

aeft

alysad f uruh godes

.

Heo
bleo
.

is

unge-ssewenlic

gif heo gode gehyrsumatS and un-lichomlic butan hsefe and butan
gife
. . . .

mid f am lichaman befangen and on eallum limum wunigende

.

Ne
seft

heo ne maeg be hyre agenre mihte of am lichoman gewytan ne f ongean cyrran butan se wylle f e hi geworhte and on f onne
. .

lichaman asaeude

Heo

is
.

hyre weorces f enungum

on bocum manegum nanian gecyged be Hyre nama is anima f cet is sawul and seo
.

nama gelymptS
.

to hire life

And

spiritus gast
.

belimptS to hire
.

ymb-

Heo is sensus f cet is andgit o$t$e fel-nyss f onne heo wlatunge Heo is animus gefret f cet is mod f onne heo wt Heo is mens is mod f onne heo under-stent Heo is memoria f cet is gemynd pa3t
.

fonne heo gemantS

Heo
1

is

ratio
6,

\>cet

is

gescead

fonne heo

Leaf

back.

I
its

I,

THE NATIVITY OF

OUft

LORD JESUS CHRIST.

cannot
is

21
it

when

it

sinned; yet immortality

it

lose,

because

shall

never end.

The beauty
evil
;

of the soul
will be
soul's
is

to have power, so that it

if

may eschew
best ones

and

it

deformed through vices

it

be

subject unto them.

;

The

powers are these four foremost

it

and

Prudentia, that

Prudence, whereby
discern

must understand
evil.

Creator and love

Him, and
that
is,

good from

The

second virtue
it

is Justitia,

righteousness [Justice], whereby

uprightly.

must worship God and

is

live

The

third

virtue is

Temperantia, that

moderation [Temperance], whereby the soul

sin not by excess or by defect, All excesses [lit. nimia Omnia nocent :

must measure
because
it is

all things,

that

it

'

written,

things overdone] are hurtful/

all virtues.

Verily moderation
is

is

the Mother of

Fortitude [Fortitude], that is, soul should, with steadfast or the constancy, whereby strength

The fourth virtue

mind, endure hardness for God's love, and never yield to the Devil to its own destruction. These four virtues have one crown, that
is,

the true love of

God and Man,

created
it

because the soul

its

is

blessed that

loveth the
to do

God who

and

fellow-pilgrims,

and [desireth]

good to them to its utmost power. The soul is a rational a spirit, which liveth for ever, and is capable of following either
good or an
evil desire
it

according to

its

own

choice.
its

The benevolent
choice
;

Creator letteth

have the command over

its

own

then be;

came
but
it

it

corrupt by

own

free-will,

through the Devil's teaching

if it

shall again

Him.

It is

obey invisible and incorporeal, without weight and without

be delivered through the grace of God,

colour, clothed

upon with the body, and dwelling in

body by
it
its

all

the limbs.

It cannot depart out of the

own power, nor

it

return

thither again except

He who made
called
is

and sent

into the

body

should so

will.

It
Its'

is

to its offices.

name
It It

by various names in books, according Anima, that is, Soul, and the name
which appertaineth
perception or sensation,
is,

befitteth its life;

and

Spiritus, that is Spirit,

is

to its contemplation.

Sensus, that

is,

when

it

perceiveth.
It is

is

Animus, that
mind, when
it

intellect,

when

it

knoweth.

Mens, that

is,

understandeth.
:

It is

Memoria, that
that
is,

It is Ratio, is, Memory, when it remembereth that is is It it reasoneth. when Voluntas, Reason,

22
16-Bcset
.

I.

NATIVITAS DOMINI NOSTBI IESU CHEISTI.

is

Heo

uoluntas

Ipcet

is

wylla

f>onne heo hwse't

.

wyle
gdst

Ac swa feah
ac
l

ealle f>as

naman syndon sawul

selc
.

selc

sawul

is

i!

sw& feah
j?ses

nis

na

gast sawul

Se
fnis

apostol

paulus to.

twsemde

gaEtes

naman
et

and
.

fses

modes
is

cwsecSende
.

Psal-

lam

spiritu psallara
.

mente

pset

on

senglisc

Ic singe
.

mid
i<

gaste

and

ic

singe
.

mid mode Se singS mid gaste

se tSe clypacS
.

and ne under-stsent J^ses andgites getacnunge Jm word mid muSe and se singtS mid mode se t$e f>ses andgites getacnunge understsent
.

Seo sawul
J?ses

is

fees

lichoman hlsefdige
.

and heo gewissatS

.

jm

fif

andgitu
2

lichaman
.

swa swa
.

of cyne-ssetle
gesihcS
. .

pA and.

i<

gitu sint gehatene J?us

Uisus
.

fycet

is

auditus
.

hlyst

I
J
I

Gustus
tactus
.

swsec

on f>am mutSe
.

Odoratus
.

stsenc

on

J^aera
.

nosa

hrepung gewunelicost on fam handum

.

o'S'Se

grapung
.

on eallum limum
fif

ac J?eah
seo

Das

andgitu gewisseS
Ipcet

M
\\

eawul to hire wyllan

dige
to
.

and hyre gedafnatS

heo swa swa

hlaefV

geornlice foresceawige hwset heo

.

gehwylcum lime bebeode

ne gelympe on nanes
.

donne

otScSe
.

hwset heo gehwylcum lime gef>afige on gewylnunge

J?ser

his gecyndes

Ipcet
.

nan

J?ing unj)8eslice

limes f>enunge

Swd swd god

sawul

selmihtig oferstihtS ealle gesceafta

sw&

oferstiht5 seo
.

ealle lichamlice gesceafta

mid wurSfulnysse
2<

hyre gecyndes

wiS-meten

We
.

and nan lichamlic gesceaft ne mseg beon hyre cwstden ser Ipcet heo wsere butan bleo forf>an (5e
.
.

heo nis na lichamlic

On
.

lichaman

bicS

bleoh

and seo sawul

.

bift

swd ge-wlitegod
crist

on his godspelle
.

patris eorura

swa heo on worulde ge-earnode Be f>aw cwse}? Tune iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Ipcet ys on senglisc f>onne scina'S f>a riht-wisan swa
.

sw& sunne on heora

fseder rice
.

Witodlice fa arleasan beocS heora

.

Nis seo or)?ung fe w6 ut blawaf) and yfelum weorcum gelice 3 in ateotS ure sawul ac is seo ealle lichamlice o)?]?e lyft fe fing on lybba'S butan fixum anum on flodum lybbacS Oft biS seo }>e
.
.

anum }?inge oftSe on anum gefohte heo ne gymS hw^ hyre gehende biS )?eah t5e heo
sawul on
.

swd bysig
.

}>cet

6n-locie
.

ne ]?eah

heo sume stemne gehyre heo hit ne understent ne feah hi hwa hreppe heo hit ne gefret Hwilon heo besargacS hyre lichoman
. .

sarnissa
1

hwilon heo gladatS on

7.

godum gelimpum
3

hwilon heo
7,

Leaf

MS.

spraec, alt. to swsec.

Leaf

back.

I.

THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST.

it

23
names

Will,
are

when

willeth

anything
soul
is

nevertheless
spirit,

all

these

one soul.
is

Every

spirit

not a soul.
spirit

but nevertheless every The Apostle Paul distinguished between

a

these

names of
et

and mind, thus saying

That
is,

Psallam
will

spiritu,

psallam

mente.

in

English,

'I

sing

with

the spirit, and I will sing with the mind/

spirit

He

singeth with the

who

uttereth the words with his

;

mouth and understandeth

not the signification of their meaning

who understandeth the

signification of their meaning,

and he sings with the mind The soul is

the mistress of the body, and governeth the five senses of the body,
as out of a royal throne.

These senses are thus named

;

Visus,
;

that

is,

Sight

Auditus, Hearing

Grustus, Taste

with the mouth

Odoratus, Smelling with the nose; Tactus, Touching or feeling with all the limbs, but most usually with the hands.

The Soul
it

directeth these five senses according to its will,

it

and

behoveth
it will

that,

as

a mistress,

it

should

carefully consider
it

what
each

command

each limb to do, or what

its

permitteth to

limb as regards

natural desire, that nothing unseemly

should befal by means of any limb's service.

Like as God Almighty excelleth

soul
all

all creatures, so excelleth

the

created bodies

by the dignity
it.

of its nature,

and no bodily

creature

may

be compared with

We

said before that the soul

was without

colour, because it is incorporeal.

A body hath

colour,
;

and the soul will be adorned according as it hath merited on earth of this spake Christ in His Gospel, Tune justi fulgebunt sicut sol
in regno patris eorum.
righteous shine
as the

That

is,

in

English,

Then

shall

the

sun in their Father's kingdom.'

Verily

the wicked shall be like their

breath \8piritu8\ or our soul

air,

own evil deeds. It is not our that we blow out and draw in, but

in

which

all

in bodily things live, except only fishes that live

the waters.

The
it

soul

is

often so busy about one thing or one

thought, that

heedeth not
at
;

who may be

near at hand, though

it

it

may be looking
standeth
it

times

it

him and though it hear a voice, though any touch it, it feeleth him not. Somesorroweth for its body's pains, sometimes it rejoiceth in
undernot
;

good fortune

sometimes

it

thinketh of things that

it

knew

before

24
f>sencS J?a

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

ser
.

Sing
nele

J?e
.

Sing J?e heo heo ser ne cuSe

ealle

cuSe

Sume

hwilon heo wyle wytan f>a sume Sing heo f>ing heo wyle
. .

and
.

lichamlicra f>inga

hiw heo mseg on hyre

.

sylfre 22!

gehiwian

Bawle wlyte
)?am
f>e f>us
.

and swa gehiwode on hyre mode gehealden Bsere wisdom lufie na Sone eorSlican wisdom be is pcet heo
.

awriten

is

Sapientia liuius
.

mundi
is

stultitia est

apud
.

deum

Ac

pysses middan-eardes wysdom fonne wisdom heo sceal leornian

stuntnis aetforan gode

22*

Ipcet
.

heo

lufie

god

and hine
f>e

sefre

wurSige on eallum hyre weorcum

liciaS
is
. .

and

Ipa f>ing

leornige
.

gode

and

J?a

f>ing

forlsete

J?e
.

him

laSe

syndon
is

pses

wisdom
cwseclen

awryten on halgum bocum

and be
.

Sam
.

f>us
is

geof

43:

Omnis
and

sapientia a domino deo est

JSlc wisdom

wis biS

selc man eadig and gesselig se Se for gode his heo weorc mid wisdome gefadaS Be j^sem gif cwseS se sediga iob and pass marines wisdom is arfsestnys

gode

Is
.

nu forSy

soS ingehyd
Ipcet

Ipcet

heo

yfel forbuge

"Witodlice
}?e

Ipcet

is

sof>

wysdom
.

man

gewylnige

])cet

soSe

lif

on j?am
f>yssere
.

mid gode on wuldre

gif he* hit

on

f>m
gaste

us ge-lsede seo leofa drihten crist

lif
.

lybban mseg worulde ge-earnaS To se Se is soS wysdom

.

he

sefre

24*.

and sawla
.

se

Se mid

his ecan fseder

.

and mid J?am halgan

a on ecnysse leofaS

AMEN.
II.

EODEM DIE NAT^L^ SANCTE EUGENIE

[Another copy,

UIRGIN/S.
fol. 10.

much burnt and

nearly useless, is in MS. Otho, B. 10, I give a few various readings, marked '0.']
!

GE-HYKAN SE BE WYLE BE J?AM HALGAN

eugenian philyppus daehter
.

ho

rheo Surh

maegShad

mserlice ]?eah

and

j?urh martyr-dom fisne middan-eard ofer-swaS.

.

sejjel-boren faegn waes philippus gehaten Sone asende se casere commodus }>e on Sam dagum rixode fram rome byrig to Saere byrig Se is gehaten alexandria
.

Sum

and he hine gesette to heah-gerefan

1

Leaf

8.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.
those things that
it

25
before
;

sometimes

it

desireth to
it willeth, it

know

it

knew

not.

Some

things

some things

willeth not
itself,

and every form

so shaped retain

of corporeal things

can shape within

soul's

and

them in

its

mind.

The

not that earthly wisdom of which

beauty consists in loving wisdom ; it is thus written, Sapientia

'

hujus
is

mundi

stultitia est

foolishness

apud deum : The wisdom of this world But this wisdom it should learn to before God.'

love God,

and ever honour

Him

in all its

works

to learn those

things which please God, and forsake those things which are
displeasing to

Him.
it,

This wisdom

and

it is

said of

Omnis

Holy Scripture a Domino Deo est : sapientia Every

; l

is

written of in

wisdom

is

of God.'

"Wherefore every
if

man

is

happy and blessed

'

who

is

wise toward God, and

wisdom.

he order his deeds by the aid of this spake blessed Job, Man's wisdom is Concerning

righteousness,

and his true knowledge

true wisdom, that a

is

to depart

from

evil

'

Verily this

is

man

desire the true life wherein

it

he

may

live for ever

with

God

in glory, if he merit

in this
is

world.
true

To

this

may

our dear Lord Christ bring us, who

of souls,

the

Wisdom, and the Life

who with His

ever.

Eternal Father

and with the Holy Ghost liveth for ever and

Amen.

II.

DECEMBER XXV.
He who
how
wishes
it,

ST.

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

may

hear concerning the holy maiden

;

Eugenia, the daughter of Philip

she by her virginity gloriously flourished,

this world.

and by martyrdom overcame

certain nobly-born thane

was named
sent

Philip,

whom

the emperor

Commodus

he who in those days ruled

to the city

from the

city of
;

Rome

which

is

named Alexandria

and he appointed him as chief ruler

26

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIBGINIS.

.

ofor alexandrian

and segyfto lande.

*

and h6t \>at he heolde fa romaniscan gesaetnysse. uses na gefullod on gode Dses Ssegn philippus
.

an f e cristendom naes f agyt geond and seo ref e aehtnyss f ag/t ness gestylled. His wif wees gecyged claudia
for])

eall

cuS

be fsere he gestrynde twaegen suna and ane dohtor and saergium auitum
.

16

eugenian

fe w6 embe spraecaf

Da
f
otf

befasste se feeder philippus to lare

heo on woruld-wysdome wsere getoge,n utSwytegunge

.

20

setter greciscre

and Isedenre getingnysse.

.

Eugenia f>a ]>wt t5e]e mseden and 6n utSwytegunge. wel f>eah on wisdome pa becom hyre on hand j?ses halgan apostoles lar
.

24

paules fees mseran eallea

manncynnes lareowes.
weere.
28

pa weart$ hyre mod mycclum on-bryrd f>eah Se heo J?a gyt haeSen J?uruh J?a halgen lare Heo baed fa hyre feeder ]>cet heo faeren moste
.

geond his hames on alexandiscre scyre wolde swa cepan faere cristenra lare forSan fe heo nssfde on Saere byrig naenne
. .

geleaffulne

mann fe
.

hi Iseren cufe

32

fortSan philippus aflygde

fa cristenan
aer.
.

of alexandrian

ealle

on

Hwast fa EVGENIA ot5 \><xt heo bec6m

ardlice faerde faer tSa

cristenan sungen

36

mid mycelre

blisse

fus maersigende god.

.

Omnes

dii

gentium demonia

dominws autein
.

caelos fecit.

Ealle f sere haecSenra godas syndon deofla

and dryhten

sotSlice

heofonas geworhte.

40

Eugenia fa mycclum wearS ^nbryrd and mid wope gespraec hire twsegen cnihtas
f
eere

naman waeron

protus

et iacinctus

fa waeron gelaerede on leden

1

and on grecisc
8,

44

Leaf

back.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

id

commanded him

Alexandria and the land of Egypt, to observe the Roman law.

thane Philip was not baptized unto God,

because Christianity was not yet

known everywhere,
stilled.

and the cruel persecution was not yet His wife was named Claudia,
on

whom

he begat two sons,

Avitus and Sergius, and one daughter,

Eugenia, of

whom we now

speak.
to school

Then her father Philip put her

that she might be educated in worldty

wisdom
"*

according to the Greek philosophy and Latin eloquence.

Eugenia then, that noble maiden, well increased in wisdom and in philosophy.

Then came into her hands the holy apostle's doctrine, the famous teacher of all mankind. [the words of] St. Paul, Then was her mind greatly aroused
by the sacred doctrine, though she was
still

a heathen.

Then prayed she her

away from

father that she might go

his house in the city of Alexandria;

she thus desired to seek after the Christians' doctrine,

because she had no one in that

city,

no believing

man who

could instruct her,

seeing that Philip drave

away the
all of

Christians

from Alexandria beforehand,

them.

So then Eugenia quickly journeyed until she arrived where the Christians were singing
with great joy, thus glorifying
Onines dii gentium demonia
1

God

dominus autem

celos fecit :

All the gods of the heathen are devils, and verily the Lord created the heavens.'

Eugenia then was greatly stirred, and with weeping addressed her two servants,
whose names were Protus and Jacinctus,

who had been

instructed in Latin and in Greek,

28

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

lare
.

mid eugenian mid woruld-licra

and wseron eunuchi
.

)>cet

synt belisnode

and wseron heora hlaefdige holde and ge-trywe.

Da nam
hyre

eugenia hi on sundor-spraece
.

48

het hi gebrotfra

and bsed

Ipcet

hi
.

fsex forcurfon

and mid wsedum gehiwodon

wolde

on wsepmonna wysan swylce heo cniht wsere

.

Sam

cristenan genealecan
.

52

6n weerlicum hiwe

Ipcet

heo ne wurde ameldod.

.

Hi

feerdon

Sa

J?ry

and heora gefseran forleton

wtycet hi

becoman

peer hi deeges

to (Ssere cristenra wununge. and nihtes heora drihten heroden.

56

On Sam

ylcan deege
.

com sum
.

bisceop

helenus gehaten

haliges lifes
.

an-modlice singende. mid mycelre meniu Uia iustorum recta facta est et iter sanctorum preparata
.

est.

60

feet is f>sera rihtwisra

wseg
is

is

geriht-lseced

and

j^sera

halgena

si(5fset

gegearcod.
.

pes bisceop worhta fsela wundra J>uruh god and him wearS geswutelod on swsefne be f>y-sum

64

and

eall )?8es

meedenes

mod him wearS

ameldod.

Dd

gesprsec

Ipcet

Eutropius gehaten

mseden sumne messe-preost. he hyre serende Ipcet

. .

]?ysum wordum geornlice w6 Sry gebroSra wyllaS gecyrran fram pam fulan hse^en-scype to hselende criste and we nellatS nates hwon us nsefre to-tweman.

abude f>am bisceope

68

p4

J?8es

6n mergen se maesse-preost
.

72

ahead fees maedenes word

fam maeron
.

bisceope.

pa het

se bisceop hi gelangian

\>(Bt

mycclum fanciende )?am selmihtigan gode he" wolde him onwreon fses msedenes wyllan. H6 gendm hi f>a onsundron and ssecle hyre gewislice
.

76
.

hw33t heo

man ne w^s

and

)>a?t

heo f>urh masgtS-

and hwylcere msegfe l had mycclum gelicode

.

Leaf

9.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

29

together with Eugenia, in worldly doctrine,

and were eunuchi, that

is

to say, castrated,
faithful.

and were to their mistress true and

Then Eugenia took them apart in conversation, called them brethren, and besought that they
would shear her hair
after the fashion of
if

men,

and disguise her with garments as

she were a boy.

She desired to approach the Christians

in the

garb of a man, that she might not be betrayed.

three,

Then went these

and

left

their companions,

until they arrived at the Christians' abode,

where they praised their Lord by night and by day. On that same day came a certain bishop, Helenus by name, of holy life,
with a great multitude, unanimously singing

Via iustorum recta facta

that
is

est,

et

iter

sanctorum preparata
is

est

to say,

'

The way

of the righteous
is

guided,

and the path of the saints

This bishop wrought

prepared.'

and
and

it

was revealed

to

many miracles by God's help, him in a vision concerning

made known
to him.

this matter,

all

the maid's intent was

Then the maiden addressed a

certain mass-priest,'

Eutropius by name, in order that he might declare

her errand to the bishop, speaking eagerly in these words
'
:

We

three brethren are desirous to turn

from foul heathendom to Jesus Christ, and we desire on no account to be separated from each

other.'

When

therefore in the

morning the mass-priest

reported the maid's message to the famous bishop,

then the bishop bade her be called,

greatly thanking that

Almighty God, had been pleased to reveal to him the maiden's Then he took her asunder, and said to her assuredly

He

will.

how

she was no man, and of what kindred she was,

she,

and how

by the virginity which she had chosen,

30

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

heo gecoren hsefde Ipe f>am heofon-lican cyniuge and cwseft ]><xt heo sceolde swiftlice seht-nyssa
.

80

and feah beon gescyld msegS-hade tfrowian his gecorenan. drihten f>e ge-scylt )?urh f>oue soSan
for
.

twam cnihtum he cwsetS on mode f>eah >e gejjel-borennyss

To
hire
. .

]>cet

hi heoldan
.

84

and

cwsetS

]>cet

hi crist gesprsece
.

mannurn J?eowdon ]>ymm godspellicum wordum.

hi

Ne

hate

ic

eow na feowan

ac g6 synd

mine
.

freond.

pa be-bead se biscop f>am gebogenan msedene on J>am wserlicum hiwe heo swd jmrh-wunade \>&t
.

88
.

hi on fante gefullode oplpcet

wurdon
.

and mynster-licre drohtnunge dearnunge ge-J?eodde. on wunode Eugenia f>a J?am mynstre

92

mid waerlicum mode

}?eah
.

Ipe

heo mseden
.

\vsere

mid hyre twam cnihtum

uncuS gehwam

And
<Surh

heold on hyre f eawum halige drohtnunge

modes

lifnesse

and mycelre eadmodnesse

.

96

and f>urh halige msegnu ]?am hselende ge-cwsemde. Heo f>eah on lare f>ses rihtan geleafan and on godcundlicum gewrytum mid godum wyllan
.

and weartJ awend of wulfe to sceape.

100
.

Hyre ge-euenlsehton
.

eac hyre cnihtas

et iacinctus on synderlicre drohtnunge protus and hyre digol-nysse eallum be-dyrndon. Philippus tS4 se feeder forwearS on mode
.
.

104
.

and seo modor claudia

and
call seo meegtS

mid murcnunge waes for-numen on mode wearS astyred

. .

and sohten

Ipcet mseden mid mycelre sarnysse. Hi axoden set wyccum and set wisum dryum

108

eac set heora leasum

godum

be

f>sere

godes

f>inene.

gessed to soj?um jpinge. \<zt tSa godes hi ge-gripon for hyre godnysse
f>a

Him

wearS

pa gelyfde se fseder J and h6t asmitSigen

faare leasunga
.

112

of

smsetuw golde
1

Leaf

9,

back.

I
and
said, that

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

31

the heavenly greatly pleased

King;

she should extremely suffer persecutions

because of her virginity, and should yet be preserved

by help of the true Lord, who shields his chosen ones. To her two servants he said, that they ought to preserve
true nobility in their minds, though they served men,

and said that Christ addressed them in these gospel-words,

'

call

you not servants, but ye are

my

friends.'

Then the bishop bade the converted maiden

still

to continue in the

man's apparel,
font,

until they

had

all

been baptized in the

and to join secretly in the service in the minster.

Eugenia then dwelt in the minster with a man's mind, though she were a maid,
with her two servants, unknown to every one,

and observed in her conduct the holy service

with gentleness of mind and great humility,

and by her holy virtues pleased the Saviour. She increased in the doctrine of the true
and in divine writ, with a good
will,
faith,

and was changed

(as

it

were) from a wolf to a sheep.

Her

servants also imitated her, Protus and Jacinctus,

in private devotion,

and wholly kept her

secret.

in mind, Philip then, her father, was disordered

and her mother Claudia was seized with murmuring,

and

all

her kindred were stirred up in their minds,

and sought for the maiden with much sorrow.

They enquired of witches and of wise

and eke of their
false gods,

sorcerers,

concerning God's handmaid.

for a true tale,

Then

it

was reported

to

them

that the gods

had taken her

for her goodness.

Then the
and bade

father believed the lying tale,

men

fashion, out of beaten gold,

32

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGTNIS.

.

hyre anlycnysse

and

}>d
.

wurSode
ac hit waes gold

sw& swa halige gydenan

swa feah.
116

pa

setter

frym

gearura
x

j?ses )?e

heo gecyrred wses

.

ealdor wses gewat se abbod j?e hyre and ]?d gebrotSra sona ceosan ongunnen 2 for hyre arfsestan eugenian to abbude
.

life

and nyston

]>cet

heo wses

wimman swa

J?eah.
.

120

Da
Ne

wear's

]>cet

mseden mycclum hoh-ful

hu heo

sefre

wseras wissian sceolde.

}?eah

dorste

sw&

hi ealle gedre"fan
.

ac fseng to Sam hade. and hyra gej?eaht forseon 3 Hwset Sa eugenia hym eallum gebysnode
to godes J?eowdome mid goddre gedrohtnunge mid and carfulnysse J?onne hyred gewissode.
. . .

124

Hyre
\>cet

ge-u<5e f>d se selmihtiga wealdend.

128
.

heo uutrume

menn mihte

gehselan

swd hwylcne swd heo geneosode licgende on

sare.

Heo

aflygde eac swylce

]?d
.

fulan deofla

fram ofssettum

mannum

}>urh so(5ne geleafan

.

132

pa wses sum wif

melantia gecyged

wselig on sehtum
.

switSe }>earle ge-dreht

.

mid lang-sumum

feofore

and com to
.

tSaere

femnan
ele
.

Eugenia J?d and eac gemearcode mid rode-tacne and heo Ipcet re(Se attor eall ut aspaw
.

hi gesmyrode

mid gehalgodum

136

fe hyre dserede
.

and wear)? gehaHed

f>a

Ipnrh

]>cet

halige mseden

for hyre hsele

bead seo wydewe )?am msedene sceattas ac heo hi forsoc

.
.

140

and

tihte

Sd ofre

]>cet

heo hi dselde

)?earfuw and wsedlum

for Sam gewissan eadleane. gewsende seo wydewe ham to hyre agenum and com si&San gelome mid leasum mode

D4

144

to })&m wlytegan msedene

wende ]>cet heo cniht wsere and msenig-fealde sceattas hyre unmsetJlice bead ac )?a )?a heo geseah \>cet seo sotSfseste fsemne
.

148

See MS. Otho B.

x. fol.

10 (as wow numbered).

abbode 0.

bysnocle O.

I
as a holy

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

33

an image of her. and then worshipped it goddess ; but it was gold still.
after three years since her conversion,

Then

the abbot, that

was her

elder,

departed this

life,

and the brethren immediately began to choose Eugenia as their abbot, for her devout life, and knew not that she was a

woman

all

the while.

Then became the maiden extremely anxious how she was ever to direct men
;

yet durst she not offend

them

all
office.

and despise their election, but accepted the

Well then, Eugenia

set

an example to them

all

with good devotion to God's service,

and with carefulness governed the community. Then the Almighty Ruler granted her,
that she

might heal infirm men,

also foul devils
faith.

whom

ever she visited, as they lay in sickness.

She drove away

from possessed men, through the true

Then was there a

certain

woman, wealthy

in possessions,

by name Melantia, very sorely afflicted with a long-lasting fever, and she came to the woman.
Eugenia then besmeared her with hallowed
oil,

and moreover marked her with the sign of the cross, and she vomited out all the evil venom that was harming her, and was healed by means of the holy maiden. Then the widow offered treasures to the maiden
for her healing,

but she refused them,

and persuaded the other to distribute them

to poor people

and beggars,

for sake of the sure reward.

Then the widow returned home to her own,

and afterwards came often, with a
to the beauteous
false

mind,

maiden; for she thought she was a youth,

and wickedly offered her manifold treasures.

But when she perceived that the virtuous woman

3

34

II.

NATALE
.

S A NOTE

EUGENIE UIRGINIS.
.

ne hyre ru'nunga rohte hyre laca ne eall afylled . heo mid yfele wearS J>a
.

and gebrsed hi seoce mid bysmor-fullum gejmnce 8 Heo bsed \& eugenian }>cet heo hi geneosode* and ongan hyre ssecgan hyre sweartan gefohtas heo waere wydewe on J?am geare cwseS
.
.

152

\>cet

and hyre wer Isefde unlytle sehta 4 on lande and on feo and on fore-wyrcenduw and unc nses gemsene man on ftysura lyfe
.
.

156

Nu B
\>cet

Is

j?u

min mod awend mycclum to 8e hlaford beo fsera sehta and min
]>cet

Ic

wene

hit

ne sy tinrihtwisnysse
.

6
.

setforan
life
.

gode

feah

tSe j?u

wifes bruce

and blysse

on
.

Da andwyrde
and
\>cet

eugenia fyssere olecunge

.

cwsetS to J?am wife

mid

fisura ingehyde

Sa gewylnunga
10

]?issere
.

andweardan 9 worulde
.

eynt

swit5e swicole

and
and

jjaes

feah J?e hi geswsese beon lichoman lustas gelome be-psecetS

.

to sarnissuw gelsedaS J?a J?e hi switSost lufiatS

^Efter J?issere tihtinge

and on otSrum larum

fycet

11 beclypte seo myltestre

clsene

mseden 11

and wolde hi

12

gebygan to bismorlicuw hsemede

.

Hwset
and

"Sa

eugenia

hi gebletsode
.

cwsetS to

8sere sceande
.

Ipcet

heo soSlice waere

.

172

galnysse ontendnyss
f>eostra gefsera
.

and gramena maege

and mid sweartnysse Deat5es dohtor and deofles fsetels

.

afylled

Habban fine

sehta fine gelican

we* habbatS ealle tSing

mid J?am selmihtigan drihtne

.

Da

weartS melantia miccluwi of-sceamod

}>cet

wende

heo wolde hyre word ameldian

aer hit

buton heo sylf on

1

openlice cydde

180

Leaf

10.

* 7

wyrcendum mannum
blissie

See MS. Otho, B. x. fol. 10, back. B 0. 0. inserts hlaford.

9

geniosode O. unrihtwisnys 0.
10

O.

gewilnunge 0.
Line O.

0. om. andweardan.

sind 0.

IMI

Jjone abbod.

II. SzUNT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

35

recked not of her

gifts,

nor of her whisperings,

with
evil,

then was she wholly

filled

and feigned herself sick with

deceitful intent.
visit her,

She then besought Eugenia to

and began

to speak to her her

dark thoughts,
for a year,
little

saying that she had been a

widow

and her husband had

in land
*

left

her not a

property

and in

cattle,
'

and

in domestic servants;
'

and we two had

is

(said she)

no communion in

this

life.

Now

my mind much
it

inclined towards thee,

that thou mayst be lord of

my

goods and of me.

I ween

is

no unrighteousness before God

life.'

though thou shouldst enjoy a wife and happiness in this

Then Eugenia

replied to this flattery,

and spake to the

woman

to this intent,

that the desires of this present world

are extremely deceitful, though they be pleasant,

and the

lusts of the

body oftentimes seduce

and bring them

to sorrow

who

love

them most.

After this persuasion and amongst other teaching,

the wanton

woman embraced

the pure maiden,

desiring to incline her to shameful adultery.

Lo
and

then Eugenia blessed herself,

said, to

her shame, that she verily was

a kindler of lust, a child of wrath, a companion of darkness, and filled with blackness,

a daughter of death, and the devil's vessel.

'Let them that are like thee possess thy goods,

we

possess all things together with

Almighty God/

Then was Melantia greatly ashamed,

and supposed that she would betray her conversation,
unless she herself beforehand

made

it

publicly

known.
3-2

36
Fserde
to
j?d

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

ardlice to alexandrian byrig

.

Jmw

heah-gersefan
.

Je wees ge-haten philippus

lp

eugenian fseder

feah seo fule

.

ost

nyste

and begann
cwsetS
J}

hi to wrsegenne

and wolde forssecgan

.

184

on

laeces

heo code to hyre licgendre hiwe and hi wolde for-lycgan

.

gif heo pcet

bysmor forberan wolde

sarlicre
2
J

ac ic
officet

hrymde sona mid

an minra

staemne

88

wimmanna

me wi$

hine ahredde
3
.

Da

facen-fvllan segene gelyfde philippws faere 4 4 hi h6t . and swicSe gehat-heort ge-fasccan
.

and eac Sa ge-brotSra ealle gebundeue and heold hi on bendum and on blindum cwearterne
.

192
.

ofycet he

mid wytum
se

Ipcet

wif gewraece
.

gessette fe and wseron gegeorcode (sic) }>& retSan wyta and wurdon gefsette set-foran J>am deman
.

p& com

se dseg

dema

196

f>a

unscildigan cristenan
cwoetS
.

on swsertum racentaagum
.

Da
5

philippws

mid fullum graman

5
.

to eugenian his agenre dehter

Jju

200
t5u
6

Sege
]>cet

forscyldeguda hwi woldest

beswican

maere wif melantian

Iseces

mid

forligre
.

and on

Da
)?aes

cwaeS eugenia 7
9

hiwe hi forlicgan woldest heo 8 eafe mihte Ipcet

.

204

forlyres

un-hlisan hi beladian

and melantian onsage mid sotfc ofer-drifan gif philippws wolde gefaestnian mid afe
1

\>cet

seo lease wraegistre ne

wurde fordaemed
fritSian

208

D
f>a

swor philippus
leasan

Ipcet
.

he

wolde

wudewan
7

tSeah J?e heo gelignod wurtSe

pa baed eugenia
ssecgan

Ipcet

seo
hit

wyln sceolde
.

gedon waere and hu heo hyre hlaefdian wiS hyre lustas ahraedde
1

fam deman hu

212
.

"
6

a 3 Leaf 10, back. See MS. Otho, B. x. fol. n. facen-fuUan 0. 5 -' het gefeccan J>one abbod O. to J>am abbode >e wses hig agen dohtor 0. 7 8 9 se abbod 0. forligere O. he O. forligeres 0.

I
in
if

II.

SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

of Alexandria,
Philip,

37

Then went she quickly to the city to the chief ruler, who was named

Eugenia's father, though the wicked one

knew

it not,

and began to accuse

her,

and wished

to speak falsely,

saying, that she [Eugenia]

came

to her as she lay in

bed

a physician's garb, and desired

to lie with her,

she would put up with that shameful deed.

voice,

'But I cried aloud quickly with sorrowful

until one of

my women

delivered

me from

him.'

Then

Philip believed the deceitful story,

and very angrily bade her be fetched, and the brethren likewise,
all bound, and kept them in bonds, and in a dark prison,

until

he with torments might avenge the woman.

his seat,

Then came the day when the judge took and the cruel tortures were made ready,
the guiltless Christians, in black fetters.

and then there were brought before the judge

Then quoth Philip with great anger

to Eugenia, his
'

own

daughter,
one,

Say, thou

condemned

why

wouldst thou betray

to adultery,

the illustrious

woman, Melantia,

and, in the garb of a physician, wouldst lie with her?"

Then quoth Eugenia that she could

clear herself

easily

from the disgrace of adultery,

and overcome by the truth Melantia' s accusation,

provided that Philip would assure her by an oath
that the false (female) accuser should not be condemned.

Then swore Philip that he would

let

go free

the false widow, though she should prove to be perjured.

Then Eugenia besought that the servant should relate to the judge how it came to pass,
and how she preserved her mistress against her [Eugenia's]
sires.

de-

38
and

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIEGINIS.

f f
is

se gerefa het eac

cnihtas

melantian hyredes
.

cySan

be Sison gif hi
.

pa cwseS seo wyln hu eugenia

1

fotf

gehyrdon heo wyste

gefyrn
.

216

ferde fracodlice on forlygre

set

and wolde fa

nehstan
.

hyre hlsefdian gebysmrian

.

butan heo mid hreame

fis witan (sic) fas

hyre hrseddinge ofclypode

.

hyred-men
Ipcet

fe

ic

f ider clypode
.

220

Da
and

ssedon fa hyred-menn
ealle

hit sot) wsere

.

2 mid a$e eugenian forlugan

.

pa and axude eugenian

*

weartS se gersefa

f earle gebolgen
*

hu heo ana mihte

224

ealle

fa gewytan awsegan

mid aSe

otStSe

furh
"Sa
]>cet

hi sylfe aclaensian senige swutelunge

Hwset
cwsetS

eugenia seo sef ele fsemne

and

criste

heo wolde hi sylfe be-cliglian anum hyre cleennysse healdan

.

228
.

on msegtShade wuniende

mannum

uncutS

and

fortSy underfsenge
.

wser-lices hades

set fruman fa gyrlan and wurde ge-efsod 6

.

232
.

hyre gewsedu and set-sewde 7 hyre breost f am breman philippe and cwsetS him to 8 f u eart min fseder and fin gebsedda claudia gebesr m6 to mannum
.

JEfter f ysum

wordum heo

to-teer

236

and

tSas tSine gessetlan

.

auitus

and

seergius
.

synd mine gebroftra and ic so^lice eom

.

eugenia gehaten

fin agen dohtor

lufe
.

and

ic for cristes

forlset
10

eow

ealle

240
10
.

and middan-eardlice lustas

swd swa meox forseah

ic

Her synd
protus
.

eac

f 4 cnihtas
.

fe

cydde mine digolnysse

.

et iacinctus
ic

fine fostercyld
.

mid tSam

bec6m

to cristes scole
otS
otS

244
.

and f ser on drohtnode and tSam ic wylle sefre

1

f isne andwserden daeg ende f eowian

.

se

abbod 0.

}>one
5

abbod 0.

B.
8

x. fol. ii, back.

t<5.

0. om. him

underfeng 0. forlet 0.

See MS. Otho, 7 set-eowde O. ge-efesod O. iwo ic forsea h ewa swa meox 0.
6

Leaf n.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

39

Moreover the judge commanded the servants of Melantia's household

declare this matter, if they had heard
said the servant that she long ago
vilely
last

To

it.

Then

knew

how

and at

Eugenia practised adultery, endeavoured to violate her

mistress,

but she, with her screaming, cried out for her help;
'this these

servants know,

whom
it

I called
true,

thither.'

Then
and

said the servants that

was

all

with an oath lied against Eugenia.

incensed,
herself,

Then was the governor greatly

and asked Eugenia how
turn aside with an oath
or
she,
all

by

could

these witnesses,

by any manifestation clear herself wholly.

Well then, Eugenia, the noble woman, said that she had desired to keep herself
and
living in virginity,

secret,

to preserve her purity to Christ alone,

unknown
first

to

man,

and therefore at the

of a man's garb,

had assumed the robes

and had had her hair shorn.

After these words she tare apart her robes,

and revealed her breast to the angry Philip,

and said unto him
'
:

Thou

art

my

father

and thy spouse Claudia bore me as a child, and these that sit beside thee are my brethren, Avitus and Sergius, and verily I am

named Eugenia, thine own daughter.

And

I, for Christ's love, abandoned you all, and despised as dung the lusts of the world.

Here are

also the servants to

whom

I told

my

secret,

jt i Protus and Jacinctus, thy foster-children,

ith

whom

I went to the school of Christ,

and therein have ministered unto this present day,

and

Him

will I serve ever,

even unto the end.'

40

II.

NATALB SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINTS.

.

Da oncneow
and auitus
.

swa feeder eugenian philippus sw&

and
stergius
.
.

hyra agene swyster

.

248

and hyra hyred-cnihtas

pis weartS sona gecyd
.

hi eadmodlice cyston
.

claudian

^gere mseder
.

1
.

and heo mid wundrunge weartS befangen 2 and to eugenian com mid ealre blysse

252

Hi

J)4

gefretewodon
.

fa fasmnan mid golde

.

hyre un-jmnces

and up 3 gessetton to him

.

god pa clypode fset folc Ipcet crist wsere and hi ealle herodon fonne hselend mid wuldre
socS

256

Eugenia
J>aere

hsefde ser gefingod

leasan melantian to hyre leofan fseder

heo mid wytuw ne awrse'ce hyre welhreowan ehtnysse \)cet 4 ac crist sylf asende swsegende fyr
ufan of heofonum
6
.

260

J?aet
.

menn onhawoden
ealle

to melantian botle
Ipcet

and hit mid

forbernde
.

swa

tSaer

n^es to lafe nancSing j?e

.
.

hyre woes
.

and claudia philippus pa wurdon gefullode mid sotSum geleafan and heora twsegen suna
.

264

and seo mseste maBniu

to cristes

J?ses

mennisces gebeah

bigengum

and

J?a

cristenan gegododon
.

Da wurdon
J>&

gesedniwode on Sam eahteoSan geare and seo geleaffulnyss weox for-lsetenan cyrcan
.

268
.

Philippus

]?a

asende to seu^ro ]?am casere

))

and

ssede

Ipcet
.

cristenan switSe fremoden

.

his cynerice

and romaniscere leode

.

272

and
on

hi wsel
tSsere

wyrSe wseron
.

\>wt hi
ser

wunodon butan
of adrsefde
. .

sehtnygse

ylcan byrig

J?e

h6 hi

pa ge)?afode se casere ]>cet t5am gersefan and alexandria seo burh sona weartS afylled

276
.

mid mycclum cristen-dome

and manegum cyrcum

.

and on ge-hwylcum burgum blissoden fa cristenan and mid wurtSfulnysse wurtSodon god Eac for fysum intingan folc
.
.

Ipcet

segyptisce

280
*

hire

mede* O.

hire dohtor O.
s

hi

up O.

Here ends

the fragment in

MS.

0,

Leaf n, back.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

41

Then

Philip, as a father, recognised Eugenia,

and Avitus and Sergius knew their own sister, and her household-servants humbly kissed her.
This was soon told to Claudia her mother,

and she was seized with wonder, and came to Eugenia with all joy.

Then they adorned the virgin with gold, though she was unwilling, and set her up beside themselves. Then the people exclaimed that Christ was true God,
and
'they all praised the

Saviour with glory.

Eugenia ere
for the false

this

had already interceded

not

Melantia to her dear father,

she would

(saying) that

avenge with torments

her

cruel

persecution.

But Christ himself sent a rushing fire from heaven above, which all men saw,
to the house of Melantia,
so that there

and burnt

it

all

up,

was

left

nothing that was hers.

Then were Philip and Claudia baptized, and their two sons, with true faith.

And

a very great multitude of the people were converted

to Christ's service,

and enriched the Christians.

Then were

restored, in the eighth year,

the deserted churches, and the faith increased.

Then sent Philip

to Severus the emperor,

and said that the Christians greatly benefited

his

kingdom and the Roman

people,

and they were well worthy of living unpersecuted

in the very city

whence he before had banished them.

Then

the emperor granted this boon to the governor,

filled

and Alexandria city was soon

with

much

Christian people, and

many

churches;

and in every town the Christians rejoiced,

and with due worship honoured God,

as well as for this cause, that

Egyptian

folk,

42

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UlEGINIS.

.

for-lsetenuw gedwylde

gelyfde on drihten

And
him

philippus forgeaf
to gemsenan brice
.

faela
.

eahta

faw

cristenuw
.

JEfter j?isum gelamp

.

and hi gemundode Sa leasan haetSenan Ipcet

284

wrsegdon philippuw saedon Ipcet he for!6te fa lifiendan godas and ealle fa burh-warae ge-bigcle to criste
.

to tSam fore-saeden casere

fa wearS and behead philippe oSSe wsere be-naemed

se casere

sona ge-yrsod
.

288

\>cet
.

he buge to his
.

goduw
sehta
.

wurft-scipes

and
.

pa

dselde philippic digollice his sehta

ealle
.

geond fa scyre cyrcuw and J?urh mycelne geleafan manega o"5re getrymode swa ]>cet t5a cristenan hine gecuron to bisceope
. .

and fearfuw*

292
.

montSum gemunde se casere and ssende fram rome hwset him gesae'd wses
aefter twself
.

Da

296

otSerne

swa

Ipcet

geref^n h6 J het acwellan fone cristenan philippum

.

mid return bebode

gif hit soft wsere

Da com
on

ee gerefa

swa him gessed wses and hine acwaellan ne dorste

.

300
.

fees folces

gewytnysse for heora freond-rsedene

.

ac asende

sume

}>e
.

saedon

Ipcet

hi wseran

on

criste ge-lyfede

c hi lugon

swa

J?eah
.

Dd
and

eoden to cyrcean mid swiSlicum facne

tSone

304
.

mseran biscop
t$eah
faec
.

ac he

wunade swa

on his ge-bsedum ofslogan on Ipam wundum cucu

.

geond freora daga and sw^ mid martyr-dome

to

and gefrefrode
.

J?a cristenan
.

sifpan gewdt

308
.

Sam

lifigendan drihtne fe
.

he on

life

wurtfode

Eugenia haefde

ser fan asteald mid mycelre gehealdsumnysse mynecena mynster and seo modor claudia hit micclum gegodode and hi fser be-byrgdon fone bisceop philippum and hi siffan ealle endemes fserdon
.

312

seo

modor

and seo dohtor

1

to Ssere maeran

rome byrig

Leaf

1 2.

I
And
for their

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

43

having forsaken their error, believed in the Lord.

Philip gave the Christians

many

possessions

common
it

use,

and well protected them.

false

After this

came to pass that the

heathen

accused Philip to the aforesaid emperor,

and said that he renounced the living gods, and inclined all the citizens unto Christianity.

Then was the emperor forthwith enraged, and commanded Philip to worship his gods,
or he should be deprived of

honour and goods.

Then Philip
throughout

secretly distributed his goods

all

the province, to churches and needy men,

and by

his great faith confirmed

many

others,

so that the Christians chose

him

as bishop.

months the emperor remembered what had been told him, and sent from Rome

Then

after twelve

another governor, with a severe command,

so that he bade
if it

him

kill

the Christian Philip,

were

true, as

had been told him.

kill

Then came the governor, and durst not

in

him

the witness of the people, because of their friendliness;

but he sent (to him) certain men,

who

said they were

believers in Christ; nevertheless they lied.

Then went

these

men

to church with great deceit,

and slew the illustrious bishop at his prayers.

Nevertheless he remained alive after the
for the space of three days,

wounds

and comforted the Christians,

and

so,

with martyrdom, he afterwards departed

to the living Lord,

whom

he worshipped in his

life.

Eugenia ere this had already founded

a minster for nuns, with

much

devotion,
it

and her mother Claudia enriched

greatly;

and there they buried Philip the bishop ; and afterwards they all departed together,
mother and daughter, to the great city of Rome,

44
and
?$

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

samod
.

gebrotSru

saergius
.

and auitus

316
.

hi wel under-faengon and fa romaniscan wytan and for f aere ealdan cytftSe f aes aeSelan philippes
.

pa gesaetton fa wytan sona fa cnihtas on healicum wurS-mynte on twam heafod-burgum

.

320

oenne on affrican

and

ot$erne
.

on cartagine

Eugenia fa wunode 6n rome and hire coman to gehwylce inaedenu

and heo

and

hi

gebegde mid hyre gebysnunge to criste on maegft-hade wunodon f urh hyre mynegunge
hi
. .

324
.

pa

wses on

basilla

rome byrig sum cyne-boren maeden on haecSen-scype wunigende gehaten

.

seo wolde gehyran

of eugenian
forftan

muf e

fa halgan lare ac heo ne mihte hire genealecean

.

328
.

f e cristen-dom waes

f>aer

6nscunigend-lic
.

Da

sende eugenia fa twaegen haPgan

.

and iacinctum to tSam haeSenen maedene protum Hwaet fa basilla mid blysse hi under-faeng and deges and nihtes mid f am deorwurftum halguw
.
. . .

332

godes lare be-eode

otS^aet Cornelius
.

and hyre gebaeda ne ge-swdc

faera cristenra biscop

. .

336

fram eallum fulnyssum pa wurdon gelome fa leofan maedenu and basilla and eac se biscop Eugenia
hi

dearnunga gefullode

on sunder-spraece swiSe gebysgode and digel-lice on nihtum hi symble geneosodon and haefdon heora gerihtu mid f am halgen biscope purh tSas twa maedena manega otSre becoman
. .

340

to cristes geleafan

and

to claenre
claene

drohtnunge

344

Durh
and
furh

claudian

becoman eac
.

wudewan
.

mid godum wyllan

fsela

to godes geleafan
.

cnihta on crist gelyfden

t$a

twaegen halgan

protum
wogere

et iacinctum
.

348

Basilla haefde enne haeSene

pompeius gecyged

swit5e aetSel-boren
1

Leaf

12, back.

I
and the brothers

II. SAINT EUGENIA. VIRGIN.

also,

45

Sergius and Avitus.

And

the

Roman

senators well received them,

as well as for their old acquaintance with the noble Philip.

Then very soon the

to

senators appointed the youths

in conspicuous honour,

two chief

cities,

one in Africa, and the other in Carthage.

Then Eugenia dwelt in Rome, and there came to her many maidens,
and she, by her example, converted them to Christ, and they dwelt in virginity, by her exhortation.

Then was there a maiden

in

Rome, of royal

birth,

named

Basilla,

living in

heathendom,

who

desired to hear the holy lore

at the

mouth

of Eugenia, but she could not approach her,

because Christianity was there held in abhorrence.

Then Eugenia

sent the

two

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus, to the heathen maid.

Well then, Basilla received them with joy, and, day and night, with the love-worthy saints,
learnt God's lore,

and never ceased from her prayers,

[washing her] from

until Cornelius, bishop of the Christians,

secretly baptized her,
all
filth.

Then were frequently the dear maidens, Eugenia and Basilla, and likewise the bishop,

much employed

in private conversation,

and secretly by night they often visited him, and performed their duties with the holy bishop.

By means
By

of the

to faith in Christ,

two maidens many others turned and to a pure service.

also pure

Claudia's

means

widows

turned with good will to faith in

God

and many youths believed in Christ

by means of the two

Basilla

saints,

Protus and Jacinctus.

had a heathen

suitor,

named Pompeius, of very noble

birth,

46

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

Ipcet kyneborene J?am ge-u$e ac heo hsefde gecoren crist hyre to bryd-guman hseftenan wogere forfi habban nolde and
.

se casere

maeden

352

J?one

pa"

gesohte se cniht

J?aes

kaseres

fe"tt

and Jm romaniscan wytan mid wop-licre ceorunge him mid sprsecon and Sa" msedena wregdon
,

356

eugenian

and

basillan

biddende his fultumes

Hwset
\>cet

J?a"

Be casere cwsetS

him

to

andsware
.

basilla sceolde

of>f>e

gebugan to 8am cnihte mid heardum swurde on twd hi man to-heowe

.

360

And
otStSe

eugenian h6
hi

ht

his

goduw

geoffrian

man mid wytum

.

welreowlice acwealde
.

He
pd

het eac acwsellan

ealle ]?a cristenan

gif hi noldon

bugan to
.

Sam bysmorfulluw
.

haet5en-scype

364

nolde basilla

brydguman geceosan
>e

naenne butan crist

heo gecoren
.

hsefde

and weartS
set

J?d

gemartyrod
.

for hyre maegtShade

.

hdm on
.

hire huse

mid heardum sweorde

.

368
.

JEfter Jjysuw

wordum

J?a

twaegen godes halgan

gelaahte
.

protws

and iacinctus

wurdon sona
.

and

hi sceoldon geoffrian
.

heora lac

)mm godum
.

otSSe hi sylfe sceoldon

him beon
.

geoffrode

372
.

Hi wurdon
swa* ra?5e

J?a"

gelsedde

to fsere la^an dnlicnysse

ac heo to-feol sona to heora

fotum for-molsnod
.

swd

]?a

halgan hi to gode gebaedon

.

pa
J>4

cwsejj se

dema

Ipcet

hi
.

mid

dry-crsefte

376
.

anlicnyssa to-wurpon
fa"

and wearS ge-bolgen

.

Het

be-heefdian tSa halgan cytSeras

.

and hi swd ferdon

mid

sige to criste

Das martyras nasron

f>urh wif
ot5

nsefre
.

on

life

380
clsennysse
.

besmytene
lifes

a*c

hi

wunedon on

heora

aende

mid mycclum

geleafan

^Efter

fysum

weartS ge-leaht seo geleaffulla eugenia

and to fam has^enan temple getogen mid ge-ftreate heo feere gydenan diane \><zt godes wur&nynt gebude
.
.

3 84
.

Leaf

13.

II. SAINT EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

to

47

whom

the emperor granted the royal maid.

for her bridegroom,

But she had chosen Christ

and therefore would not accept the heathen suitor. Then the youth sought the feet of the emperor, and the Koman senators, with tearful complaint,
and communed with them, and accused the virgins, Eugenia and Basilla, praying for his aid.
Well then, the emperor said to him in answer,
that Basilla

would have

to incline to the youth,

or men, with a hard sword, should

hew her

in twain.

And he bade Eugenia

offer sacrifice to his gods,

or men, with torments, should cruelly kill her.

He
if

also

bade

all

the Christians be slain,

they would not return to vile heathendom. Then would not Basilla choose as her bridegroom

any other but Christ, whom she had chosen, and thereupon was martyred for her virginity at home in her house, with a hard sword.
After these words the two saints of

God

Protus and Jacinctus, were soon caught, and they had to offer their sacrifice to the gods,
or else they

must themselves be

offered

unto them.

Then were they

but
it

led to the loathsome idol,

at once fell at their feet, as if

crumbled to
God.

pieces,

as soon as the saints said their prayers to

Then said the judge that they by the aid of sorcery had overthrown the images, and was much incensed.
Then he bade the holy witnesses be beheaded, and quickly they departed victoriously to Christ.
These martyrs were never, throughout their lives, defiled with women, but continued in purity
unto their
lives' end, with much faith. After this the faithful Eugenia was caught,

and dragged, with threatening, to the heathen temple, that she might offer the worship, due to God, to the goddess
Diana.

48

II.

NATALE SANCTE EUGENIE UIRGINIS.

.

Dd
and

gebsed eugenia
Ipcet

hi to
.

Sam

selraihtigan

gode
.

deofles

tempel
.

grund-lunga

to-feoll

and on eorSan besanc

mid eallum
and

his anlicnyssum
.

388

pa
Eac
\>cet

het se casere

ahon anne weorc-stan

.

on hyre halgan swuran

s

hi bescufan

on Sa ea

stan to-bserst

and

Jieo seet
]>cet

up on
waes

]mm

wsetere
.

Sa

cristenan tocneowan
eer J?one

crist
.

mid hyre

392

seSe hwilon

halgan petrum
.

be Ssere handa gelsedde

Ipcet

Da
ac

upp on J?am heagan brymme hine forswelgan ne mihton ySa Ipcet het se casere hi siSSan bescufan
Sa
sselican
.

396

on byrnende ofen
f>set

J?ser j?aer
.

hate bac5u wseron

fyr weartS acwsenced

and fa bat5u acolode

blindum cwearterne

and

ealle t5a

ontendnyssa
gebroht
.

mid hyre to-cyme adwsescte

.

Heo

weartS

f>d

into
.

400

and geond twsentig 1 daga hyre nses getycSod seniges big-leofan binnan Sam J>eostrum
.

ac se haelend

com mid heofonlicum

.

leohte

and brohte

Sam msedene
.

meerne big-leofon
<Saet

404
.

snaw-hwitne hlaf

and on-lihte

cweartern
.

pa
Ic

cwsetS se hselend to
.

Eala Su eugenia

halgan maedene ne beo ]m afyrht .

.

Sam

eom fin

heelend

]>&
.

f>u healice

wurSost
lufast
. .

408

and mid eallum mode

and msegne

On fam

daege

}>a

scealt

cuman
.

to

me

Ipe

ic

com

to

mannum
.

and on minre gebyrd-tide pa com se cwsellere on

.

Su

bist

on heofonum gebroht
.

cristes

asend fram }?am casere

and he
.

akenned-nysse dsege mseden acwealde Ipcet

412
.

Heo wearS

]?a

gemartyrod
.

and cristene menn hi bebyrgdon

sarnysse
.
.

Da weop
set

seo

modor
.

mid mycelre
])cet

hyre byrgene

o]?
.

heo hi geseah

416

on gastlicre gesihSe mid golde gefrsetewode mid Sam heofonlicum werode J?us hi frefrigende
.

Min modor min hselend

claudia
crist
,

me

hsefS gebroht
.

to his halgena blysse

1

420

Leaf

13, back.

II. SAINT

EUGENIA, VIRGIN.

49

Then prayed Eugenia to the Almighty God, and the temple of the devil fell utterly to the ground, and sank into the earth, with all its idols.

Then the emperor bade men hang a hewn stone

about her saintly neck, and throw her into the river.

Even the stone brake

in

twain, and she sat

that the Christians might

know

that Christ

upon the water, was with her,

even

He who whilom

led the holy Peter

lofty surge,

by the

hand along, over the

that the ocean billows might not swallow

him

up.

Then the emperor bade men next to into a burning oven, where were hot
but the
fire

cast her

baths,

and

all

was quenched, and the baths cooled down, the conflagration was extinct at her coming.
into a dark prison,

Then was she thrown

and
for the space of

twenty days there was not granted her

amid the darkness. any But the Saviour came, with a heavenly light,
sort of sustenance,

and brought the maiden abundant sustenance,

a snow-white loaf, and illuminated the prison.

Then
'

said the Saviour to the holy maiden,

Behold

and

am whom with all thy mind and strength On that day shalt thou come to me, when
I

be not thou affrighted. thy Saviour, whom thou highly honourest

!

Eugenia

thou lovest.
I

became man,
be

And on

the

day

of

My

nativity

thou

shalt

brought

to

heaven/

Then came the executioner, on the day of Christ's sent from the emperor, and he killed the maiden;
so was she martyred,

birth,

and Christian men buried

her.

Then wept her mother with much sorrow at her burial, until at last she saw her
in a ghostly vision,

adorned with gold,

:

with the heavenly host, thus comforting her

'

My

mother Claudia,

me

hath

my

Saviour

Christ brought to the bliss of His saints,

50
and minne

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

fseder gelogode
.

on

J?sere

heah-fsedera getele
.

nu on sunuan-dseg and jm cymst to us Seo modor gewat $a of worulde to heofonuwi and fa suna hi be-stodon on Sam sunnan-dsege
.

424
.

and hi siSSan J?urh-wunodon Sergius o$ heora lifes ende on Sam soSan geleafan drihtne Sy wuldor and lof J?am wel-wyllendan
.

and Auitus

on ealra worulda woruld

ealra his wel-dseda

AMEN.

428

III.

KALENDAS IANUAR7/. DEPOSITIO SANCTI

EPISCOPI.
[Various readings are given from

BASILII
and from
1.

(MS. Otho, B.

x, fol. 3, &c.)

(MS.ViteUius, D. xvii. fol. 79, back, &c.); see also the note to Both MSS. are much injured by fire.]

334, p.

7-

WES GE-HATEN* SVM HALIG BISCOP 2

BASILIVS se wses fram
cyld-hade
.

swicSe
.

ge-healdsum

un-ge-fullod wsere J?eah p>e he to langum fyrste and his frynd bine be-fsestan to 3 lare His feeder
.

4
.

to woruld-wis-dome

Sa fa he syfon wyntre wses on timan ne teah nan setSel-borennysse forjmn f>e f>am nsenne man to wurtS-scype butan he wisdom
. . .

ser

Sam

lange leornode

set

gelseredum uSwytuwi

pa wunode
fif

se cnoeplingc
.

on cappadoniscre byrig

gear on lare

and
.

fserde to

grecum

to atheniscre byrig

seo wses
.

f>4

bremost

on

lare

wses on wysdome f>e f>ser yldost 6 swd swd he frymdig wses underfseng f>onne cnapan to larlicre scole and he leornode J?a
se ut$-wyta
.
. .

and eubolus

12

sw4

Ipcet

Sa uSwytan

his andgytes

wundrodon

On

f>sere ylcan scole wses seo wselreowa iulianus

16

cristen

fram cyld-hade

se
.

wearS casere siSSan

and awearp his ge-leafan Eac J^ser leornode on

.

and ge-wende to deofle

ylcan scole
3
.

f>sere

haten O.

bisceop 0.

Leaf

14.

brymest V.

uiiderfengV.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

51

and hath placed

my

father
us,

and thou shalt come to

among the number now on Sunday.'

of the patriarchs,

Then departed the mother from the world to heaven on the Sunday, and her sons stood beside her, Sergius and Avitus, and they afterwards continued
in the true faith, unto their lives' end.

Be

glory and praise to the gracious God,

all

world without end, for

His

benefits.

Amen.

III.

JANUARY

I.

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

was named
Basil,

certain holy bishop

who from childhood was very

His father and
and
to worldly

continent,

although for a long period he was unbaptized.

his friends

committed him to learning

[old],

wisdom when he was seven years

because at that time no nobility exalted

any man to honour, unless he had learned wisdom

for a long

time beforehand of learned philosophers.

Then the
five

stripling dwelt in the

Cappadocian

city

years while learning, and went to Greece

to

the

Athenian
learning.

city,

which was

then the most famous

in

And Eubolus
wisdom,

the

philosopher,

who was

there the foremost

in

received the boy, because he

into his erudite school,

was

inquisitive,

and he learned there

wondered at his understanding.

so well that the philosophers

In the same school was the cruel Julian,

a Christian from childhood,

who

afterwards became Emperor,

devil.

and renounced his

faith,

and turned to the

Also there learned in the same school

4-2

52

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

se setSela Gregorius se

$e

and

fsela

wundra worhta

wearS biscop swa swa wyrd-wryteres (sic)

eft
.
.

20

secga<S

Basilius

Sa wunode mid jmm uf-wytan

ealles fiftyne gse'r.

on lare

and eallne 2
j?e

grecisce

wysdom wundorlice asmeade larewas 3 him laeran cu(5an

Ipone
.
.

24

Ac

seo lar ne mihte

f>e

butan ge-leafan waes

J?am cneortS-lsecendum cnihte cytSan be his scyppende

f>onne
f>e

he sohte
j?a

f>eah

Ipe

heo him secgan ne cucSe

godes
.

4
.

28

Him
Ipcet

becom
heo
5

on

mod jwrh mynegunge

J>a

sceolde secan
.

sotSan lare

on cristenuw bocum

be his scyppende
6

Hwset

basilius f>a
.

bliSlice

ferde

32
.

to egypta lande

and fser leornode twelf monatS

.

on halgum bocum be fees hselendes fsere hu he f>isne middan-eard mid him sylfum alysde
.

^Efter geares fyrste

ferde
.

him

eft

to his ealdan lareowe

and

Iserde hine

ongean be

36

criste
.

hu mild-heort-lice he alysde mancynn 7 on rode and hu h6 of deafte aras on (5am friddan da3ge
.

and

to

heofonuw astdh
8

to his halgan feeder

40

Eubolus

se

uSwyta

)?a
.

weartS
.

swa mycclum of-lyst basilies lare 10 nanes metes \o&t him ne hlyste
.

ac hi smeadon

tSry
.

dagas

swiSe smea-fancollice

44

ymbe

Ipcet

ece

lif

and
.

setes

ne gymdon

pa gelyfde se ut^wyta and be-tsehte his sehta

cwsetS
J?ce

6n Iponne selmihtigan god

.

ealle basilic

h6

aefre

wolde wunian mid him

Basilius J?a herede f>one haelend

mid worduw
.

and cwaeS

to eubole his ealdan lareowe

.

Uton nu aspendan ure speda on f>earfum and swd mid ge-bylde bugan to fulluhte
.

feola

V.

ealne V.
'

lareowas V.

cu^en V.
9

he

bliflelice

V.

Leaf 14, back.

V. inserts *a.

u'Swite

III. SATNT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

the noble Gregory, he

53

who

afterwards became bishop,

relate.

and wrought many miracles, even as historians

Then

Basil dwelt with the philosopher

fifteen years in all,
all

during his learning,

and wonderfully searched into

the wisdom

which the Greek doctors knew how to teach him.

But the teaching which was without

faith could not

inform the studious youth concerning his Creator

whom
It

he was seeking, though that teaching could not

into his mind, through the

tell

him.

came then

warning of God,

that he ought to seek the true lore

concerning his Creator in Christian books.

Whereupon

Basil blithely departed

to the land of the Egyptians,

and there learned twelve months

life,

in holy books concerning the Saviour's

how He redeemed

this

world by Himself.

After the space of a year he returned again

to his old master,

and taught him concerning Christ,

cross,

how compassionately He redeemed mankind on the and how He arose from death on the third day,
and ascended to Heaven
to

His Holy Father.

Then Eubolua the philosopher became

so greatly desirous of Basil's doctrine

that he

had no wish for any meat,

but they meditated three days very searchingly

about the eternal Life, and took no heed of food.

Then the philosopher believed on the Almighty God, and delivered all his property to Basil,
saying that he desired ever to dwell with him.
Basil then praised the Saviour

with words,

and said to Eubolus, his old master,

*

Let us

now bestow our goods on

the poor,

and then with boldness submit to baptism,

54
alysde fram

HI. DEPOSITIO SANCTI

bendum
wytan
.

BASILII EPISCOPI.

f>issere

leasan worulde

Da dydon

fta

swa*

swa him bam ge-wear$

.

dseldon heora sehta

ealle {>earfum
.

and ferdon to hierusalem

fulluht seceride
.

56

and manega hseftena manna mid to drihtne ge-bugan

.

hi f>urh
.

ge-leafan on-bryrde

Hi coman
hierusalem

t$a
.

sitSSan to Ssere fore-ssedan byrig

f>ser
2

se hselend

Srowade
.

*
.

60
.

and ge-sohtan

J?one biscop
.

fe Sa burh bewyste
.

baedon fulluhtes

set his

fotura licgende
.

Se biscop wses halig wser

ge-haten maximinus
.

and wel-wyllend-lice hym ge-tyt>ode J?8es (5e hi ge-wylnodon 3 a to f>sere [flowendan ] and sona hym mid ferde
.

64

iordanis ge-haten

on

f>sere

wses seo

haelend ge-fullod
.

Hwset

"5a basilius

hine to eor]?an astrsehte

.

and mid wope gewylnode

his geleafan to

sum
.

gewis tacen

set
.

gode

68

trymminge
.

and alede his

.

rjfcf

on

j?sera

e"a

ofre

&

eode in nacod
.

pa

ge-nealsehte seo biscop

fa3rlice J?a
.

Efne

com

fyr of
.

and mid bletsunge hine gefullode heofonum

.

72

and an scinen 5de culfre

into t5sere
e"a
.

scaet

of f>am fyre wseter

.

and astyrede
.

'Sset

fleah sif>f>an

upp

forSrihte to
.

heofonum

and

basilius eode

of f>sem fant-bacSe sona.

.

76

and seo biscop hine be-weefde

wundriende

fses tacnes

He

gefullode eac

siS&m

)?onne fore-saadan

eubolum
.

and hi begen gesmyrode mid gehalgudum ele and eac gehuslode mid J?ses hselendes gerynum
.

80
.

Hi wunodon
and
sitfon

begen mid f>sem biscope ofer gear gewendon to anre vvid-gyllan byrig
j?a
.

antiochia geciged
afylled
.

7
.

seo sotSlice wses

.

mid cristendome

gefyrn on eald-dagum
seo biscop
2
4
.

84
.

pa gehadode
SrowodeV. flowwendanO.
7
1

basilium to diacone
3

gesohtonV.

se

0V (correctly}.

Nearly erased ; flowendin V; 6 6 Leaf 15. sceat V.

gehatenV.

I
distributed
all

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

55

being delivered from the bonds of this lying world.'

Then the wise men did even

as they both

had agreed,

their property to the poor,

;

and journeyed to Jerusalem, seeking baptism

and many heathen men, through their means,

inclined to the Lord, inspired with faith.

They then came afterward

to the aforesaid city,

suffered,
city,

Jerusalem, where the Saviour had

and sought the bishop who presided over the

and besought baptism, lying at his

feet.

The Bishop was a holy man, called Maximinus, and benignantly granted them that which they desired,
and immediately went with them to the flowing
called Jordan,
river,

wherein the Saviour was baptized.

Lo then

Basil prostrated himself to the earth,

and with weeping desired some certain sign from God

to confirm his faith,

and

laid aside his

garments

on the river-bank, and went in naked.

Then the Bishop approached, and with blessing baptized him. Behold then suddenly fire came from heaven,
!

and a shining dove darted out of the

into the river,

fire

and

stirred the water,

and afterward flew up straightway to Heaven,

and Basil went immediately out of the font-bath,

and the bishop clothed him, wondering at the

sign.

He
and

baptized also afterward the aforesaid Eubolus,

oil,

and anointed them both with hallowed

also houseled

them with the Saviour's mysteries.

year,

Then they both dwelt with the bishop over a

and afterward went to a large city
called Antioch,

which truly was

filled

with Christianity long ago, in olden days.

Then the bishop ordained Basil as a deacon,

56
and
he"

III. DEPOS1TIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOri.

sefter fyrste

ferde
l
.

mid eubole

to his

agenuw
pe

se)?ele

}?e
2

he on ge-boren wses

Da mid fam

hi c<5man

to cappadoniscre scyre

8S
3
.

and eodon into fsere byrig J>a be Sam godes on gastlicre gesihSe and pcet basilius sceolde beon biscop
.

wearcS f>aw biscope geswutelod

mannum
sefter
.

him

pa awoc eusebius
and asende
het

f>sere
.

ceastra bisceop

92
.

his preostas
.

sona him to-geanes

him gelangian

f>a

gelyfeden
.

men

to

and

ssede his ceaster-ge-warura

hwaet he geseah be him

.

Hi wurdon Sa
and

seo halga bisceop

under-fangene mid fulre estfulnesse hi heold arwurSlice

.

96

f>earle

wundriende heora
lytlum fyrste
.

wysdomes deopnysse
4

pa
and

sefter

forcS-ferde seo bisceop

5

basilius se bylewitta
.

weartS to bisceope gehalgod

eer
6
.

too

sw& swd he geseah on and on his setle ahafen furh godes awrygennysse f>a )?a hi wiS his werd Hwset t5a basilius his bisceop-dom ge -heold
.

wseron

mid mycelre arwurcS-nysse 7 and godes gelaf>unge mid

. .

f>urh

J?ges

selmihtigau wissunge
.

104

lare
.

H6
\)cet

bsed f>onne aalmihtigan

god
.

he mid agenre spraece

on-ssegednisse
.
.

ge-trymde he him ge-wissode Ipcet him offrian mihte

.

tSa lyflican

mid

soS-faestre f>enunge
.

ic8

^Efter f>am gebede

he wearS switSe on-bryrd

.

j?urh f>one halgan gast

&

se hselend
.

him com

to

on sumere nihte

mid
.

his

and awrehte basilium

J)a

cwee(5
.

stod se hselend sylf

apostolum he his bena ge-hyrde Ipcet set f>am halgan weofode

.
.
.

112

and mid

his halgum handum husel senode and f>am bisceope tsehte pees f>e he biddende wses
.

He
mid
\>(zt

cwaetS to basilie

beo
.

haligre herunga
tSu

J?in mu(S afylled 9 sefter p>inre bena

.

n6

mid agenre

sprsece geoffrian
.

msege

|?a liflican
1

onsaegednysse

mid
7

so?5re )?enunge
3

eJ>eleV.
5

bylewytaO.

comonV. "weardV.

geswutoled V.
8

se biscop

V.

Leaf 15, back.

afilled

O.

bene 0V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

57

and he after a space went with Eubolus

to his

own

country, wherein he was born.

Then when they had come into the Cappadocian province, and gone into the city, then it was revealed to the bishop
in a ghostly vision concerning those servants of

God,

and that Basil should be bishop

after him.

Then Eusebius the bishop

j

of the city awoke,

and immediately sent his priests to meet them,

bade

summon

to

him those Christian men,

what he had seen concerning them.

and told

his citizens

Then were they received with great kindness, and the holy bishop entertained them honourably,
exceedingly wondering at the deepness of their wisdom.

Then

after a little space the bishop died,

and the virtuous Basil was consecrated as bishop, and raised to his see, even as he had seen formerly
through God's revelation, when they were coming towards him.

Lo then

Basil governed his bishopric

with great honour, by the Almighty's guidance,

and confirmed God's church with his doctrine.

how he might

Then he prayed Almighty God to show him offer to Him, with His own form of words,
After the prayer he became greatly inspired

the living sacrifice with true service.

through the Holy Ghost, and the Saviour came to him

one night, together with His apostles,

and aroused Basil, saying that

He had

heard his prayer.

Then the Saviour Himself stood

at the holy altar,

and with His sacred hands consecrated the housel, and instructed the bishop in that for which he had prayed.

He

said to Basil,

'Be thy mouth

filled

with holy praise, according to thy prayer,

that thou, with

My own

form of words, mayest

offer

the living sacrifice with true service.'

58

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOP1.

.

fa wearS se bisceop inycclum ablicged

120
.

and genam to-brsec on

fycet

husel
.

f>e

se hselend ge-bletsode
1

f>reo

and tfn-byrgede

anes dseles

pone oSerne

dsel

he dyde gehealden
.

mid him

t6 be-byrgenne
dsel

sefter his fort5-si(5e

.

124

he dyde on-sundor 2 J?one (Sryddan 3 and het him smicSian on smsetuw golde
anre culfran anlicnysse
.

and
J?3er

]?a

up-aheng
.

bufan fiam altare

f>one tSryddan
daal

and
.

on ge-dyde

128
.

J?ses
.

deorwur<5an busies
simle hi astyrede
.
.

and seo culfra*

set basilies

sif>f>an

Eubolus
stoden

se

messan f>riwa mid Ipam husle and f>a yldostan 5 preostas ucSwyta
.

132

set f>sera

dura
f>a

starieiide
.

on

Ipcet

leoht.
.

and be-heolden

apostolas
.

fe mid ]?am haelende coman

.

mid wuldre ge-frsetewode and hi wurdon afyrhte Hi ge-hyrdon f>a stemne f3es halgan sanges
.

136

and basilium gesawon binnan set f>aem weofode and feollan to his fotum mid fyrhte fornumene
.

f>a

Sa he ut-eode

and him
.

eall ssedon

hwset
.

hi f>aer gesawon.
140

Se bisceop foes t5ancode mid blycSum mode and f>am folce ssede sitSSan lar-spell
.

Witodlice basilius

7
.

ge-byld
.

J?urh his drihten

be ende-byrdnyss
J?33ra

awrat
.

ealle

Sa f>enunga
hit healdatS grecas
.

halgan msessan

swa swa
.

144
.

He

awrat eac munuc-regol

f>e

mid mycelre gehealdsumnysse

.

f>one

tSa

easternan
.

anmodlice healdaS

and eac swylce grecas 8 sy J?eah |?e he hefegra

.

Jjonne se tSe benedictus sij?f>an us

.

gebysnode
.

148

swylce t6 anginne agenre ge-cyrrednysse ac he tihte us on sefteweardan f>9es ylcan regoles 9 to getSungenra lareowa lifes drohtnungum
.
. .

and tymde to f>am regole f>e basilius gesette Sum ludeisc man wolde ge-wytan to sofan
.

152

* onsundron OV. onbyrigde V. 7 Leaf 16. yldestanV. gebild O.

of

V.
9

culfre

OV.

hefigraV.

drohtnungna V.

'
III. SAINT BA.SILIUS, BISHOP.

59

Then the bishop was greatly astonished, and took the h ousel which the Saviour had
brake
in three, [it]

blessed,
;

and consumed one portion

the second portion he caused to be kept

tx>

be buried with him after his departure

-:he third

portion he caused to be set apart,

and bade to be wrought for him in beaten gold

the likeness of a dove, and then

hung

it

up

above the

altar,

and put therein

;

^he third portion of the precious housel

and the dove ever after stirred herself

at Basil's mass, thrice, at the time of houselling,

Eubolus the philosopher, and the principal

stood at the door, staring at the light,

priests,

and beheld the apostles who came with the Saviour

adorned with glory, and they were affrighted.

They heard the voice of the holy song, and saw Basil within at the altar,
land
fell

at his feet, seized out,

with

fear,

as he

came

and they related

for this

to

him

all

that they had seen

there.

The bishop gave thanks

with blithe mind,

and afterward preached a sermon to the people.

Verily Basil, bold through his Lord's aid,

wrote
of the

iii

due order

all

the service
it.

Holy Mass, even as the Greeks keep

He

wrote also a monastic rule with great purity, which the Easterns, and moreover the Greeks,
observe unanimously, although
t;han that
it is

severer
of,

which Benedict afterward gave us example

;

as

were at the beginning of his own conversion but he exhorted us, in the after part of the same rule,
it

to the habits of life of illustrious teachers,

and recommended the rule which Basil had established.

certain

Jewish man desired to know

for a truth

60

III.

DEPOSITED SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

.
.

hwylce mihte heo hsefde and be "5am halgan husle j?eah f>e he hgeSen waere
be Saere halgan msessan
.

Eode

f>d

to meessan

mid oftrum mannum

"Ssere
.

^
.
. .

and hlosnode georne be pa mid Sain f>e basilius

liflican

onssegednysse
husel

to-brsec

Ipcet

ludeiscan swylce he to-dselde an cyld f>a )?uhte f>am mid otSrum mannum earhlice to husle swd code f>eah
.

i6c

and him wearft ge-seald an snsed flsesces and he saep 1 of tSsem calice eac swylce blod
.

Heold swa

J?eah

sumne

dsel
.

ham

to berenne

mid him
.

and sat-sewode 2 his wife

hwaet
he"

sylf ge-seah
4

and ge-wis-lice ssede and sicSSan }?a3s 3 on mergen

4
.

164
.

com

to basilie

biddende fulluhtes

Hwest fd and ealle

se biscop hine blifelice gefullode

his

hiwan on

f>ges
tit
.

haBlendes

naman
.

168

He

code sefter msessan

J?a

of f>am temple

and efhe

sona hine ge-sohte an wif

.

biddende his fingunge to anum ge-fungenum ealdor-men Basilius f>a awrat fa carman wife an ge-wryt

172

ealdormenn on f>isum andgite 5 6 ssede Ipcet ic mihte hyre pis earme wif me ge-sohte to 5e ge-f>ingian f>onne cyt5 Jm nu ic bidde
to Jpsem
.

gif ic

swa

wl

wit5 f>e

mseg

7
.

swa

Ipcet
.

wif truwaS

76

pa rsedde se aldorman Ipcet serend-gewrit and sende him ongean sona on gewryte
cwsetS
f>set

h6 wolde f>am wife gemyltsian for his fingunge ac h6 swa f>eah ne mihte
.
.

180
.

\>cet

gafol alecgan

fe

heo ge-lsestan sceolde

pa asende
eft

se bisceop to f>am foresasdon

. .

ealdormenn

ot5er
))u
is

Gif
J?ser

mid fysum andgyte woldest myltsian and swa f>eah ne mihtest 8 sum beladung on f>sere
gewryt
.

184

ssegne
.

Gif

J?u

}>onne mihtest myltsian

and noldest
.

ge-bringe }>e se hselend to

1

hyre hafen-leaste
3

seap

0V.

aet-eowde

0V.

Vow.

>es.

*- 4 fulluhtes biddende 0.
wi $ ^ e

andgitmn V.

Lraf

16, back.

^-7

mag

gegene 0<

III. SAINT BAS1LIUS, BISHOP.

icerning the holy mass,

61

what power

it

had,

concerning the holy housel, although he was a heathen. Then went he to mass with other men,

and waited eagerly for the living

sacrifice.

Then, while Basil divided the housel,

it

seemed to the Jew as

if

he were severing a child

nevertheless he

went with other men

flesh

fearfully to the housel,

and a piece of

was given to him,

it

and he sipped moreover as and showed

were blood from the

chalice.

Nevertheless he kept a portion to bear

it to his

home with him,

wife,

and related truly and

after this in the

what he himself had came to

seen,

morning

Basil, requesting baptism.

So then the Bishop blithely baptized him,

and
all his

household, in the Saviour's name.

after
!

He went
and behold

mass out of the temple,

there immediately a

woman

sought him,

beseeching his intercession with a distinguished alderman.

Basil then wrote for the poor

woman

a writing
:

[addressed] to the alderman, with this purport

'This poor

woman

sought me, saying that I could

intercede for her to thee, therefore

if I

shew now,

pray,
trusteth.'

may

[prevail] as well with thee as the

letter,

woman

Then the alderman read the

and sent to him in return immediately in writing,

saying, that he

would pardon the woman

but nevertheless he could not

for his intercession,

remit the tax which she had to render.

Then the bishop sent

'If thou wouldst pity

to the aforesaid

alderman
:

again another writing, with this purport

and nevertheless couldst

;

not,

there

is

some excuse in thy assertion

but

if

thou couldst pity, and wouldest not,

may

the Saviour bring thee to poverty like hers,

62
]>cet

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

u f u ne msege myltsian feah f wylle him wearS swi(5e gram sumum fyrste pa sefter hine ht and se healica casera ge-bindan
.
.

and

Da

him to ge-bringan bysmorlice on hsefte asende se ealdorman sona to basilie

l
.
.

biddende earmlice
J?urh his
2

Ipcet

he fone geyrsodon casere

.

ge-bedu
3

ge-li<5gode
.

and

hit

gelamp swa

pa ymbe

syx dagas

se casere het
.

sendan

ongean f one ge-swsencten ealdorman and him fa bliSe wees of f eem nearwum bendum Da com se ealdorman to f am arwurtSan biscope
.

*fancode his fingunge be twifealdum forgeald

.

and

fam earmum

wife
.

fees f e

he hyre benam

pes ylca bisceop sprecacS ssede be him sylfum on sumne timan he nsefre on his life ne come neah wife ])cet
.

5 fe we ymbe

Jmrh hsemed-Jjing

ac heold his clsennysse

.

On sumum
j?a

dege

ferde

seo

fore-sseda bisceop
.

rad lulianus se arlease casere

.

mid mycelra fyrdinge

and ge-cneow basilium
Ic hsebbe
J?e

swiSe fus to wige and cvvsetS him s6na to

.

ofer-]?ogen
.

on ge-J)un 8genre lare

and on utSwytegunge

Him
.

and-wyrde
(5u

se bisceop

Forgeafe god selmihtig fyligdest wysdome Ipcet and bead him mid }>am worde fry berene hlafes 9
.

>e he swylce for bletsunge sylf braec J>ses Da het se arleasa onfon fsera hlafa .
.

10
.

and and
\><xt

syllan }?am godes

cw8e(5

menn
.

gsers to-geanes
is
.

mid hospe
.

horse mete

bere

h6 us forgeaf

underfo he gsers

se halga . fa handfulle and pa underfseng budon f>e casere f es )?e we sylfa brucacS and f>u sealdest us to-geanes Ipcet (Se unge-sceadwyse nytena ]>cet

We

2;

1-1

hine tobriugan V.

gebede V.
7

embe V.
8

inserts ai
9

"embeO.
10

dsegeV.

se

V.

Leaf 17.

hlafasV.

breacV.

under-fengV.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

63
will.'

thou mayest not be able to pity though thou

len after

emperor became very angry with him [the alderman] and commanded bind him,
and to bring him ignominiously into captivity. Then the alderman sent immediately to Basil,

some

interval the august

to

praying lamentably that he would appease the incensed emperor

by his supplications and so it befell. Then in about six days the emperor bade send away home again the afflicted alderman
;

out of the strait bonds, and he was blithe thereat.

Then the alderman came to the venerable bishop,

thanked [him] for his intercession, and to the poor woman repaid by twofold that which he had taken from her.
This same bishop, of
said concerning himself

whom we

are speaking,

on a certain occasion,

that he never in his life

came near a woman

by cohabitation, but kept his virginity.

On

a certain day the aforesaid bishop was journeying,

where rode Julian the wicked emperor,

with a great army, very eager for battle,

and he knew
'

Basil,

and instantly

said to him,

I have surpassed thee in excellent learning,

and in philosophy/

'Would

that
!

The bishop answered him, God Almighty might grant

thee

to

follow

wisdom

'

and offered him, with these words, three barley loaves, as if for a blessing, such as he himself partook of.

Then the wicked man bade

[his

men]

receive the loaves,

and give to the man of God grass in return, and said contemptously ; Barley is horsemeat, whiqh he hath given us; let him receive grass'
'

Then the

saint received the handful,

and

said,

'We

offered thee,

Emperor, of that which

we

ourselves eat,

and thou hast given us in return that which irrational beasts

64
habbatS

III. DEFOSITIO SANCTI BASIL1I EPISCOPI.

him

to big-leofan

pa

ge-bealh hine se casere

ic eft

J?onne

ge-cyrre

gebysmriende us and cweetS mid ge-beote fraw sigefseste fyrde

. .

Ic aweste j?inne buruh

Ic wat j?ine
J?e

and gewyrce to yrft-lande and f>ine burli-wara dyrstignysse

. . .

224

to-brsecon

J>a

anlicnysse

Ipi

ic sylf araerde
.

and

me" to J?aere gebse'd

ge-bygdum cneowum
gewende to persum burh-warum j?is
. .

^Efter f>ysum worde h6

228

and

basilius

cydde

his

and nam him

to rsede

Ipcet
.

hi f>one recSan casere

.

mid sceattum gegladodon J?onne he of f>am si(5e come Hwset J>a seo burh-ware bliSelice ge-gaderode
un-gerim feos
.

232

set-foran J)am bisceope

pa bead he J?am folce freora daga fsesten and het hi astigan up to anre sticolre dune
.

on

J?sere

wees gefyrn

fore-msere tsempl
.

mid healicum wurtS-mynte stowe halgan fone hselend baedon hratSe he wasl-reowan to-wurpe fses andgyt \wt and hi ahrsedde wij? (5one retail casere
sancte marian ge-halgod

and hi

set fsere

240

pa ge-seah

se biscop
.

fa

J>a

hi switSost basdon
.

on sumere nihte

sancta,

marian cuman

mid heofonlicum werode l

and
cwcetS
.

to fsere halgan
.

stowe

to

Sam halgum
.

]?e

hyre gehendost stodan

me"
.

3
.

244

ClypiatS }>one martyr

Ipcet

mercurium to

h6 ardlice fare
.

to J>am arleasan luliane

J>e

and hine acwelle

for j?an
.

he

criste wi($-s<5c

and be minum sunu

tel-lice spree]?
.

J>am so(5an

gode

248
.

mid to-jmndenuw mode

.

to Seere meeran cwene pa com mercurius mid his ge-wsepnunge and wearc5 sona asend
.

fram

cristes

meder
.

to fses caseres slse'ge

4

252

Da wearS

basilius

Dearie

afyrht

and code mid eubole eft to Ssere byrig and siffan to t5an sancte on 5 ^83ra cyrcean 5 Ipe
. .

laeg

weorodumV.
ftaere

Leaf

8-5

17, back.

stodon V.

cyrcan V.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

65

66
mercurius
.

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

and

solite

martyr mid mycclum wurcS-mynte ac h6 ne ge-seali hi na hwser his waepnu

se
.

256
.

J^ses pa axode he f one cyrcweard and he" swor ]>cet hi waeron ge-wyslice
.

be

sanctes
.

wsepnum far on sefen

.

pa on-cneow
and code

se bisceop

cuSlice his ge-sih(5e

.

260
.

eft to

Sam munte
Ipcet
.

mid mycelre

blysse
.

Kydde f am
on fsere

folce

se casere wees of-slegen

ilcan nihte

swa swa him aet-ewod

waepnu coman
.

wae's.
.

He
Da
mid

code eft ongean to J)am arwurSan sancte

.

264

wolde ge-wytan

gif his
j?aer
.

stod his franca

lulianes blode

fula be-gleddod binnan f am gesceote

.

com to feere ylcan ceastre Efne faes ymbe seofan niht and cydde faere burh-ware fis an faes caseres fegna
. .

268

lulianits

wycode wit5 J>a a eufraten and him ofer-wacedon syfan-fealde weardes com sum cempa imcuS us eallum J?a
.
.

272
.

and hyne sona furh-j^ydde swi]?e mid egeslicum onhraese and ne seteowde sit5t5an
ge-W8epnod
.
.

J?a

hrymde lulianws mid hospe

.

and earmlice ge-wat

on ure ge-wyt-nysse Dus cydde se cempa and ge-cneowode to J>am bisceope and se bisceop him fses ge-tySode fuPluhtes biddende
.

276

f>a

bead basilius

)?83re

burh-wara

heora feoh
.

ac hi ealle cwaedon
gif
]>cet

mid anre stemne

3

280
.

we

J>am deedlicam

J>as

cyste ge-ut5an
.

he ne to-wurpe ure wynsuman burh

J?as

myccle switSor we sceolan J>am sotSfsestan gode lac ge-offrian Je us alysde fram deatSe
. .

284

pu
and

haefst

Ipcet

feoh

mid

J>e

Da nydde 4
J5a

se bisceop
deelas
.

Ipcet

ge-fada embe loca hu f>u wylle hi namon faene J?ryddan dael

. .

twegen
j>aes

he dyde to faere cyrcean

.

and to

mynstraes neode
J?aes

mid masnig-fealdum craeftum

.

288

Twa
1

gear rixode

re"Sa lulianus

and nolde ge-healdan

Leaf
18.

his preost-had
3

on riht
Raei

am burh-ware V.

daedlicum.

nedde V.

III. SAINT BASILITJS, BISHOP.

the martyr, with great veneration,

67

Irius >ught

his

weapons, but he saw them nowhere.

saint's

Then he asked the church-keeper about the

weapons,

and he swore that they were certainly there in the evening.

Then the bishop

and made known

truly understood his vision,

joy,

and went again to the mountain with great

to the people that the

emperor was

slain

on that same night, as had been shown to him.

He went

again to the venerable saint,

desiring to

know

if

his

weapons had come back.

Then stood

his javelin there, foully stained

with Julian's blood, within the chancel.

Behold, about seven days afterwards

came

to the
this

same

city

one of the

emperor's
:

knights, and made

known

to

the

citizens

'Julian was encamped by the river Euphrates, and a sevenfold guard watched over him ; then came a warrior unknown to us ail,
strongly armed, and immediately pierced

him through

with awful assault, and was not seen afterward;

then Julian cried out with blasphemy, and miserably died, as we can testify. Thus the soldier related, and kneeled to the Bishop,
1

praying baptism, and the bishop granted him

this.

Then Basil
but they
*If

offered the citizens their property,

all said

with one voice,

we granted

these costly things to the mortal [man],

city,

that he

might not destroy our winsome

much

rather ought

to the true

we to God who has

offer the treasure

delivered us from death

!

thou hast the property with thee, dispose of it, lo how tliou Then the bishop compelled them to take the third part,

wilt.'

and the other two parts he gave to the needs of the church, and of the minster, for manifold uses.

Two

years the cruel Julian reigned,

and would not keep his priesthood in righteousness,

52

68

III. DEPOS1TIO SANCT1 BASILII EPISCOPI.

.

ac truwode on jx>ne hsetSen-scype

>e

bine to helle ge-brohte

Eft on sumne timan

wearS
.

se arfsesta

wer
.

29

for t$an socSan ge-leafan

leaslice
tSa
.

ge-wreged

to ualens

J?e f am casere Se wses on criste gefullod

. .

cyne-domes gevveold

ac he ne cuf>e his geleafan

ac folgode gedwylde

f>urh

gedwolmanna
.

tih tinge

29

pa

het se casere

fone halgan ge-feccan

.

t6 antiochia J?sere senlican byrig

.

embe his deatS smseda pa mid fam f>e se gedwola 1 his agen sunu yfele wearS geuntrumed J?a 2 fortS-sitfe set and orwena lifes Iseg
. .
.
.

(sic)

30

pa code

seo

cwen

to "Sam casere

and

cwsetS

yfela fu nu swelt uncer sunu

gefadast for

gode J)inne rsed

for
.

San

sotS-faBstan

men
.

30

pd clypode
gebide for

se casere
.

and

cwaetS to basilic
gelicatS
.

gif fin lar is soft

and heo gode

.

mine sunu
.

Ipcet

his yfel beo afliged

.

Da He
for
f>a
Ipcet

cwaat? basilius

beald-lice to J>am casere

3
.

30

gif J?u wylt onriht gelyfan

J?onne

Iifat5

f>in

sunu
.

be-het
)?set

Ipcet

he wolde
.

and

se halga ge-basd
.

seoce cyld
J?a

and him wses sona bet

.

cwsedon

ge-dwol-men
.

)?e

dwelodon

J?one casere
.

31

he ne sceolde bugan

for basilies lare

of his

agenum andgyte fram heora

Ipcet

sewfsest-nysse

and ssedon

his

Mid

)?am fe

]?a

sunu wsere gesundful furh hi dwol-men hine bedydrodon Ipus

.

31

)?a fortS-ferde

Ipcet

cyld
.

fserlice

on heora handum
.

Eft on otSrum timan

se unge-lyfeda ualens

circean of >am godes )?eowum and for-geaf Ip&m gedwol-mannum hine bedydrodon }>e Da ferde basilius to "5am fore-ssedan casere

genam godes

32

and mende

Ipcet

unriht

j?e

t$a
.

yfelan hine ongebrohton

betsehte to his
.

swa

Ipcet

se casere set
.

nextan

dome

Hwset

J>a basilius
.

to J?sere byrig ferde

Jjsera
2

32

nicea ge-haten
1

on

wses gehsefd
in V.
5

Vow.

yfele.

End of fragment

Leaf

18, back.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

69
hell.

but trusted in the heathenism which brought him to

Again on a certain occasion the pious

man

was

falsely accused,

for the cause of the true faith,

to Valens the

Emperor, who then ruled the kingdom. He was baptized into Christ, but he knew not His faith,

but followed heresy through the persuasion of heretics.

Then the Emperor commanded

to Antioch, the beautiful city.

to fetch the saint

Then while the

his

heretic

was considering about

his death,

own

son became grievously sick,

life,

and hopeless of

lay at [the point of] death.

said,

Then the queen went to the emperor, and

'Evilly thou disposest thy purpose in God's sight; now our son is dying on account of the just man.'

Then the emperor

pray for

cried and said to Basil.

'If thy doctrine is true,

and

it

is

pleasing to God,
flight.'

my

son that his malady be put to

Then

said Basil boldly to the emperor,

live.'

'If thou wilt believe aright, then shall thy son

He

for the sick child,

promised that he would, and the saint prayed and he was instantly better.
said the heretics,

Then

who misled

the emperor,

that he ought not to depart, on account of Basil's teaching,

from their religion, of his own mind, and said that his son should be whole by their means.

While the

heretics thus deceived him,

the child died suddenly in their hands.

Again at another time the unbelieving Valens

took God's church from the servants of God,

and gave

it

to the heretics

who

deceived him.

Then went Basil

emperor and complained of the wrong which the evil

to the aforesaid

men had brought

upon him,
so that the

emperor at last gave in to his judgment. So then Basil went to the city,
called Nicea, in

which was situated

70
\>cet

III. DErOSTTIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

fore-saede

mynster

J?e

$a manfullan absedon
.

casere set J?am unriht-wisan

J?a

and

J?a

cristenan to-draefdon
,

cwse]?
]>cet

basilius

Uton

be-lucan Jms circan

.

and

loc ge-inseglian

waciatJ J?reo

and ge ealle si^j?an niht wunigende on gebedum

.

and

gif seo cyrce bit) geopenad

habbatS hi

eow

sefre sitStSan

J?urh eowre ge-bena and ne ssecgatS us nenne f>anc

.
.

Gif ]?one se selmihtiga god 1 ane niht f>onne wacie we

nelle hi
.

eow geopenian

}?one selmihtigan
.

biddende

he us geopenige }>a ge-insseglodan cyrcan \><xt 2 heo bi$ sittyan ure and gif heo bi$ swa geopenad ne bidde we hyre nsefre and gif heo f>onne ne bij?
.

Da

ge-licode f>ara
J?a

gedwolum
.

J?ses

bisceopes

dom

and wacodon
stodan

set )?sera

and on J>am f>riddan dege freo niht 4 5 cyr can dura . singende ealle
.

fram serne mserien

otS ofer
.

midne daeg

Ac

for f>an J?e hi ne cu}?on hiue hi crist ne gehyrde wacode basilius on pa ge-bedum ane niht and fsengon on asme msergen mid }>am geleaffullan folce
. .
.

ealle to clypienne

Kyrrieleyson
.

mid hluddre 7 stemne

pa com
fserlice
*

to

Sam
.

leofan haelende

mycel wynd
to burston

t5a scytelses ]>cet

and wearp upp f>a duru and heo si oh on J>one weall

.

Hi eodon fa
and
and
fsela

in

J?one selmihtigan hei'igende

*
.

se bisceop
)?stra

messode

and bletsode
.

J?a

ge-leaffullan
.

gedwol-manna
.

fengon to geleafan
.

Da
and
J?a

ne mihte se casere
10

wiS-cwefan Ip&m dome

.

3
.

ac let

J?a

godas

J^eowas
>e

]>cet

godes tempi bugian

wse's
.

J?sera

are brucan

him ge-ahnod
. .

fore-ssedan

gedwol-men

wseron gefullode on gode

.

on fone lifigendan n crist 12 ac mid manegum gedwyldum dwelodan J?a cristenan

ac hi ne gelyfdan onriht
1

3
.

Besides the copy in

MS.

O,

fol.

exists in the
2

same MS.,
7

fol. 50.

6 (as now numbered), another different copy I give a few various readings below, marked 0,.
*
8

9
10

geopenod 0. merien 0.
Sic; reckJgodes.

dsege O.

Leaf

19.
9

duru O.

hludere O.

scittelsas 0.
la

msessode 0.

lyfiendan

O2

dwole,loH

()..

III. SAINT BAS1LIUS, BISHOP.

aforesaid minster,

71

which the wicked men had begged

the unrighteous emperor, driving out the Christians,

n said Basil,
'

Let us lock up

this church,

seal the lock,

and do ye

all

afterward

itch three nights, id if the

continuing in prayer,

church be opened through your prayers,

it

shall

have

ever afterward, and give no thanks to us,

the Almighty
jn
it

God

will not

open

it

to you,
to the

we

will
will

watch one night, praying

Almighty,

He
if it

open to us the sealed church,

it

be thus opened,

shall afterward be ours,

id if it is

not then [opened],

we

will

never ask for

it.'

proposal of the bishop pleased the heretics,

they watched there three nights, and on the third day

1

at the church door, all singing,

till

from early morning

over mid-day,
not, because they

But Christ heard them

knew Him

not,

Then Basil watched in prayers one night

with the faithful people, and in the early morning,
all

began to

cry,

Kyrie, eleison,
;

with loud voice to the dear Saviour

Then suddenly came a great wind, and threw open the door, *
so that the bolts burst,

and

it

struck against the wall,

Then went they

in,

praising the Almighty,

faithful,

and the bishop said mass, and blessed the

and many of the heretics received the

faith.

Then the emperor could not gainsay the

but
let

decision,

the servants of

God

inhabit God's temple,

and enjoy the property which was made their own.

The

aforesaid heretics

were baptized into God,

but they did not believe aright in the living Christ,

but with

many

heresies deceived the Christians.

72

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Sum
f>a

ane dohter arwurj>e f>egn haefde

.

he wolde gebringan
criste be-tsecan
.

binnan

sumuw mynstre
j^eowdome >am msedene
.
.

and
j?a

to his clsenan
.

360
.

cnapena hi digollice lufode and J?urh deofles tihtinge his ameldian ac he" ne dorste ungemetegodan lufe
.

wearS an

his

to cut)

Eode

f>a

to

anum drymen
sceattes
.

f>e

deofles crseft cutSe

he"

364
*

and beht him

gif

mid

his scyn-craefte
.

him
pa and

fset

mreden mihte ge-macian to wife

ge-brohte se

dry-man
.

]?one

cnapan

to his deofle
.

se deofol befran

j?one dweligendan.

gif he
s

wolde on
Ipe

hine gelyfan

cnapan and his hselende wiSsacen

.

36$
.

wi$ ]?am 3

he gefremode his fulan galnysse

.

pa stod se earming
J?ser

set-foran }?am arleasan deofle

he healice

saet

mid

his hel-cnihtum
criste

.v;:
.

and cwseS he wolde wit5-sacan his

and gelyfan on hine gif he his lust gefremode

pa

cwsetS se sceocca eft

G-e

synd swi(5e ungetreowa

ic
.

4
.

f>onne

ge min

be-hofiat5

and g
sej?e
is

wif>sacacS

me

eft

helpe eow J>onne and cyrratS to eowrum

.

376
criste
.

swiSe myld-heort
5

and myldelice eow under-fehf)

.

ac wryt

me ml

sylf wylles
.

Ipcet

Ipu

wi(S-saca

criste
.

and J?inum fulluhte and ic ge-fremme tSinne lust and jm beo on domes dsege fordemed mid me
.

380

Da awrat
swa swa
and

se

earming mid his

.

agenra hande
f>one pistol
.
.

se deofol

him gedihte

se deofol

sona ssende to
.

Sam maedene
.

384

his fulan gastas

Ipe

galnysse styriatS
.

and ontendan

]>cet

mseden

to

J?ses

mannes lustum

Heo
and
Eala

wearc5
feoll
f>u

Jja

geangsumod mid
fserlice
.

f>8era
.

ormaatan ontendnysse

adune

hrymende

388

min

feeder

gemyltsa

Jrinre

dehter

and

for-gif

me

j>am

men
.

J>e

min mod me to spenS

.

elles ic
1

mot sweltan
2

sarlicum deaSe
19, back.
7 '7

scin-crsefte 0.
6

Leaf

M
sij)|)an

0.
"

wrft 0.

wi>sace 0.

agenrge

handa

2.

ungetriwe 0. ontende O r

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

73

An whom

honourable thane had a daughter he wished to bring within a minster

and commit to Christ, to His pure service.

Then one of

his youths

became known

to the maiden,

and through the instigation of the devil loved her secretly,

but he durst not announce his inordinate love.

Then he went

to a sorcerer

who knew
by

the devil's craft,

and promised him treasure

could

if he,

his magic,

make

the maiden become his wife.

Then the

sorcerer brought the youth to his devil,

and the devil asked the erring youth

if

he would believe on him, and deny his Saviour,

as soon as he

had furthered

his

foul

lufct.

Then stood the miserable one before the wicked

where he
sat exalted with his hellish servants,

devil,

and said he would renounce his Christ,

and believe on him,

if

he would perform his desire.

'

Then

said the fiend again,

Ye

are very unfaithful

when ye have need

of me, then I help you,

and afterwards ye renounce

me and

turn to your Christ,

who

is

But write me
Christ

very merciful and mercifully receiveth you. now, of thy own will, that thou

renouncest

and thy baptism, and I will perform thy desire, ^/ and thou shalt be condemned with me at Doomsday.' Then the wretch wrote the document with his own hands
even as the devil dictated
it

to

him

and the devil immediately sent to the maiden

his foul spirits,

who

stir

up

lust,

md md
'

enkindled the maiden to the man's desires,

len she
fell

became vexed with the exceeding burning,

suddenly, exclaiming loudly,
father
to the
!

down

0, thou
give
?lse

my
me

have pity on thy daughter,

to

man

whom my mind

enticeth me,

must

die a sore death.'

74

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTi BASILII EPISCOPI.

l

wolde hi ge-freefrian pa weop se feeder to f eere seocan dehter and cwa3S mid mycelre sarnysse
.
.
.

392
2
.

Ic wolde

mid

cleennysse
.

criste

to engla gefserredena

to frofre

f e be-weddian minre sawle

.
.

and f u f us wodlice wilnast ceorles Heo ne robte his worda for f a?ra wodlican ontendnysse and cweetS ]>cet heo sceolde sweltan for-rat$e
.

396
.

gif se feeder nolde

ge-fremman hyre wyllan

.

Se feeder fa

eet

nextan

be his freonda reede

.

400

forgeaf fa earman dohter f am deofles cnihte and his man -nyste mid myccluw aehtam (sic)
.

Da
lie

nolde se deofles cniht

.

cuman

nsefre to circan
.

ne fa halgan messan godes word ge-hyraa WeartS fa ge-openad his earman wife his manfullan be-hat f am hetolan deofle
.

404

and heo mid mycelre angsumnysse arn to basilic and cydde him be ende-byrdnysse hyre cnihtes wif er-saec
.

408

pa bet
and he

se halga

wer

hine to
.

him
swa

gefeccan
his wif

and be-fran
seede

gif hit

sw& waere

him
.

ssede

mid wope hu he beswican weartS

.

pa axode

se bisceop
cweetS
. .

wylt
ic

f>u

bugan

eft to christe
.

412

Se wyfersaca ac ic ne meeg

wylle georne leof

.

f>eah ic wylle

forj>an f>e ic wiS-soc criste

.

and on ge-wryte afeestnode \wt ic weere fees deofles Se halga wer him cweetS to Ne hoga J?u embe Ipat
.

416
.

ure heelend
gif f>u

is

swife wel-wyllende

and wyle fe

eft uiider-fon

mid

sotJre deedbote gecyrst eft to

.

him

Hweet fa basilius gebletsode f one cniht and be-leac hine on-sundron on sumere digelre stowe and teehta (sic) him bota and ge-beed for hine
.
. ,

420

Com
Da

eft

ymbe

tfry

dagas
.

axode hu h6 mihte

cweetS se deed-beta

fa deoflu cumacS to
.

me

and me

swifte ge-egsiatJ

and eac swylce

torfiatS

434
,

and habbatS hiw on hande min agen hand-ge-wryt cweftatS f a>l ic -come to him and na hi to me
.

gefrefrian

Oa

dohter

s
2.

Leaf

20.

III. SAINT BASJLIUS, BISHOP.

ien the father wept, desiring to comfort her,
id

75

said with great grief to the

sick daughter,

I desired through chastity to

wed

thee to Christ,

to the

company

of angels, for the comfort of

desirest a

my

soul,

and thou thus madly

'

husband/

She recked not of his words on account of the mad burning, and said that she must die very quickly,
if

the father would not accomplish her will.

father at last,

Then the

by

his friends' advice,

gave up the poor daughter to the devil's servant, with much property, and knew not his sin.

Then the

devil's servant

would never come

to church,

nor hear God's word, nor the holy mass.

Then was revealed

his

to his poor wife

wicked promise to the hateful devil ; and with great anguish she ran to Basil,
to him, in

and made known

order, her husband's apostacy,

to him,
;

Then the holy man bade him be fetched

and enquired if it were even as his wife had told him and he said, with weeping, how he had been led astray.
'

Then the bishop asked, Wilt thou again submit to Christ The apostate said, I earnestly desire it, my lord ;
'

'

but I cannot though I wish, because I denied Christ,

and confirmed in writing that I was the devil's.' The holy man said to him, 'Be not anxious about that;
our Saviour
if

very benign, and will receive thee again, thou with true repentance wilt turn again to Him.'
is
!

Lo

then Basil blessed the youth,

and locked him up apart in a certain secret place, and enjoined him penances, and prayed for him.

He came
Then
-

again after three days and asked

how he

was.

said the penitent,

'The

devils

come

to me,

and

terrify

me

greatly,

and

also, as it were,

shoot at me,

and have in their hands

saying, that I shall

my own
to

handwriting,
to me.

come

them and not they

76
Basilius

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILTI EPISCOPI.

him cwseS
god duru

to
.

ne beo Su afyiht
eft

gelyf soSlice on
be-leac eft j?a

and senode hine

and lede him
.

428
.

his

mete

He com
Se cniht

eft
l

ymbe feawa daga

and cunnode
.

f>es

mannes
(sic) J?a

cwseS to
.

Sam

halgan were

ic

ge-hyra

deoflu

feorran

He
oS

ac ic hi and hyra egslican fiwracan beleac hine eft on J>a ylcan wysan
.

lie
.

ge-seo

432

f>one feower-teoSogan dseg

and fandode

his siSSan
.

pa

ssede se

cnapa

Ipwt
.

he swiSe wel mihte

nu

to deeg ic seah

hti
.

Su

ofer-swiSdest

.)?one

deofol

436

gebrohte fone cnapan jm on mergen Into godes huse and het gegaderian poet folc and bsed hi ealle wacian fser on niht mid him
Basilius
.

and Singian j?am earman

men

to J?am selmihtigan gode

.

440

Mid

J>am f>e hi switSost bsedon

se waal-reowa deofol
.
.

pa com
and

binnan f8era cyrcan wolde geniman Ipone cnapan

.
.

of basiliits handu?n
cwsetS to
ic

hetolice teonde
.

Sam

halgan
.

Ipcet

he hine be-rypte

444

ne sohte
her
to
ic

na hine

ac

he"

sylf
.

com

to

me

habbe his hand-ge-wryt ic hit ge-healde mid tycet dome on ge-maenelican jmm J?am mycclum dsege
. .

me
448

Da
Da

cwsecS se halga

wer

we
]>cet

clypiacS to
J?u )>cet
.

Sam

hselende

up-ahafenum handum oS
clypodon hi ealle
.

hand-ge-wryt agife

kyrrieleyson
.

wiS heofonas weard up ahafenum handum and efne )?a sefter fyrste feol ]>cet ylce gewryt
.

452
.

ufon of

)?3ere lyfte

to
.

Sam
mid

geleaffullan biscope
gast-licra blysse
.

He
He
)?is

]?ancode fa gode
J?one
ic

and axode
cwseS
ic

cnapan gif he on-cneowe }>cet ge-wryt on-cnawe J?as cartan fulgeare

.

45 6

sylf
)?a

awrat
basilius

J?am awyrgedan
.

deofla

Hwset

hi sona totser
.

and gehuslode and fam hselende betsehte J?one cnapan and laerde hine georne hu he lybban sceolde
. .

460

Leaf

20, back.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

dl said to him,
3lieve truly in

77

'Be not thou

affrighted,

God;' and signed him [with the cross] again, door the and locked again, and brought him his food.

He came

again after a few days, and examined the man.

said to the holy
threats,

The youth

man, 'I hear the

not.'

devils afar,

and their awful

but I see them

He

locked him up again in the same manner

until the fourteenth day,

and examined him afterward.

Then
'

said the youth that he

was very

well,

Now

to-day I saw

how thou overcamest

the

devil.'

Then

Basil in the morning brought the youth

into God's House,

and bade gather the people,

and besought them all to watch there at night with him, and intercede for the poor man to the Almighty God.

While they prayed most fervently within the church, there came the bloodthirsty devil, desiring to snatch the youth
from Basil's hands, pulling vehemently, and said to the saint that he had robbed him;
1

1 sought

him

not, but he himself

came

to me,
it

here I have his handwriting that I

to the general

may keep

by me

judgment
man,

at the great day.'

Then

said the holy

'We

will cry to the Saviour

with uplifted hands, until thou givest up the writing/

Then they all cried, Kyrie, eleison, with hands uplifted toward heaven and lo then after a space the same writing
;
!

fell

from above

out of the air

down

to the faithful bishop.

bliss,

Then he thanked God with ghostly

and asked the youth
if

he recognized the writing.

He

said,

this I

'I recognize this paper full well, wrote myself for the accursed devil.'
it

Lo, then, Basil immediately tore

in pieces,
to

and received the youth to communion, and committed him

the Saviour,

and taught him zealously how he should

live

78
1

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

cristes geleafan
.

on

o"5 his lifes

ende

Basilius se msera

wearS mycclum on-bryrd

.

and mid godcundre beorhtnysse ge-blyssod

eode
ardlice to anes preostes huse }?a
his gebrotfra
.

for-f>earle

464
.

and het

beon his geferan

Anastasius wses gehaten se arwurfa massse-preost

f>e

se bisceop to

fundode sw4

faerlice

mid gange

Mid Jmm wunode an meeden

geond

maerlice drohtnigende

468

feowertig geare fee faegre

gehealden

Heo

wses

mannum

gej^uht swylce heo his gemsecca waare

.

"Wytodlyce se messe-preost wyste his to-cyme

jmrh

f>one halgan gast

and wolde hine be-hydan

.

472

ac se bisceop wyste hwasr he wses ful geare

and het hine msessian for his mserlican drohtnunga. weartS his maerS geswutelod pa ast fasre messan
.
.

swd

])cet

se halga gast hine ealne befeng

.

476

on fyres gelycnysse hi onlocoden J?aer Se messe-preost leofode be hlafe and be wsetere

.

buton on freols-dagum He hsefde senne lic-t$rowere be-locen on anum clyfan and un-sprecende fornean egeslice to-swollen
fseste
. .

and symle he

480

and hine Sser afedde un-afunden oS

>a?t

Da

eode basilius

to (5am

ac se preost nolde

undon

f>&

cl^an duru mid csege

.
.

484

ac se bisceop hi ge-openade

eacSelice

mid

his

worde

and wacode

ealle

J?a

niht
.

mid J?am wsedlian

hreoflian
.

biddende f>one hselend

he hine gehaeleda (sic) Ipcet and gelaedde hine on mergen forcS swiSe faegres hiwes buton selcura w.omme and wel sprecande
.

488

pas wearS geopenad s6 arwurtSe maasse-preost 2 and \>wt halige maeden his buses gymde J?e and se bisceop gewende mid his ham
.

ge-brotSrum Effrem waes gehaten sum swiSe halig abbod on wsestene wunigende fela wundra
.

492

wyrcende
]?e

and manegum otSrum ge-bysnode

1

fa

bugan
2

to lare

I>af2i.

Leaf

21, back.

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

Christ's faith, until his life's end.

79

Basil the Great

id

was much encouraged,

light.

was gladdened exceedingly with divine

then quickly to a priest's house,
his brethren be his companions.

He went
and bade

Anastasius was the name of the venerable mass-priest,

to

whom

the bishop went so quickly in his journey. a virgin, living virtuously,

With him dwelt

about the space of forty years, of good repute;

it

seemed to men

as if she

were his wife.

his coming desired to hide himself; and Holy Ghost, but the bishop knew where he was full readily,

Verily the mass-priest

knew

through the

and bade him say mass on account of his excellent Then at the mass his virtue became manifested,
go that the

life.

Holy Ghost encompassed him

all

over

they were looking on. The mass-priest lived on bread and water, and he fasted ever, save on festival days.
in the likeness of fire, as

had a leper shut up in a cave, fearfully swollen, and almost speechless,

and had fed him there undiscovered until then.

He

Then Basil went

to the cave,
;

but the priest would not undo the door with a key but the bishop opened
it

easily

by his word,
heal him,
fair aspect,

and watched

all

the night with the destitute leper,

praying the Saviour that

He would

and led him forth in the morning of a very without any spot, and speaking well.
and the holy virgin

Thus was made manifest the venerable mass -priest,

who took

care of his house

and the bishop went home with his brethren. A certain very holy Abbot was called Ephrem,
dwelling in the desert, working

many

miracles,

and

set

an

example

to

many

others

who submitted

to

his

teaching.

80

III. DEPOSIT1O SANCT1 BASILII EPISCOPI.

Da

ge-hyrde he be
aet

fam wundrum
.

]>e

basilius

worhte

496

and bsed gelome

hwylc

basilius waere

Ipcet gode on wurtS-scype mid him

.

he him geswutelode
.

pa

weartS J?am abbode set-eowed

.

an fyren swer
.

se stod up afenod and him com stemn ufan fus clypiende hlude

otS J>a

steapan heofonan

500
.

Eala

)?u

effrem call swylc

Is
Ipe

basilius
Tpu

swylce

j>es

fyrena swer

ge-syhst her standan

Da gewende effrem of J>am westene sona to tSam halgan bisceope Ipcet he hine ge-spraece
and
basiliira* (sic)

504
.

sende sona him to-geanes

.

swa swa he wyrSe waes and hine wylcumode and j>a halgan him betweonan embe Ipcet heofonlice
.

lif

508

geornlice smeadon

swytSe smeajmncollice
.

JEfter j?aera halgan messan

cwaeS se halga effrem

Ic bidde
ic
Ipe
cet

to

mid J?am f>e hi gereordodon ]mm arwurSan biscope

.

arwurcSa fseder
Ipu

Ipcet

Jm me

anes Binges tyftige

set J>u bytst

512
.

w4t

]>

byst ty'Sa
.

swa hwaes swa

grecisc cunne
.

gode

Bide nu

set

gode

Ipce-t

ic

pa

cwsecS se biscop

him

to

pti basde ofer mine msecSe

.

ac uton

Hi

f>eah biddan f>as bena aet gode feollan )?a on gebedum and basilius cwaetS
.

swa

516
.

Hwi

nelt )?u la efifrem

nu

t5u

swa arwurt5e

eart
.

beon maesse-preost and se

fortSan J?e ic

o"Ser

him
z
.

cwaetS to
.

eom

synful
1

pa

saede se biscop

20

eala gif ic haefde

Hi cneowdon

Ipa,

fine synna ana aeft and aeifrem

.
.

]?a

spraec
.

mid greciscum gereorde

god herigende and se halga biscop hine hadode to messe-preoste and his wealh-stod to diacone and hi wendon eft on-gean
.

524

to

fam wid-gyllan westene Sum switSe welig wif waes

ac heo lyfde sceand-lice
.

wuldrigende god swylce on wudewan hade

.

swa swa swin on meoxe

hi sylfe fordyde
2
.

528

and mid healicum synnum

1

Leaf

22.

ane, alt. to ana.

III. SAINT BASIL1US, BISHOP.

ien he heard of the

81

and frequently besought

wonders which Basil wrought, God that He would reveal to him

Basil was in honour [as compared] with

what manner of
himself.

man

Then was shown

to the

Abbot a

fiery

column

which stood up extending even to the high heaven, and a voice came to him from above, thus crying aloud, Basil is even such 0, thou Ephrem
'

as

is

this fiery

column which thou

seest standing here/

Then Ephrem departed immediately from the

to the holy bishop, that

desert

he might speak with him,

and Basil sent straightway to meet him, and welcomed him, forasmuch as he was worthy; nnd the saints betwixt themselves, concerning the heavenly
devoutly meditated, very studiously.
After the holy mass, while they broke their fast,
the holy
'

life,

Ephrem

said to the venerable bishop,

I pray thee, venerable father, to grant

me

one thing

1
1

know

that thou art

a dispenser

of whatsoever thou askest of

God.
Pray now
to

God

that I

Then said the Bishop to him,

may know Greek/ Thou hast asked beyond my

'

power,

but let us, nevertheless, ask this

boon of God/

They

fell
!

then to prayers, and Basil said,

Behold

why

wilt

thou not, Ephrem, since thou art so worthy,

jecome a mass-priest?'
Because I
[

And
Then

the other said to him,

said the bishop,
!'

am

sinful/

Oh,

if I

had but thy

;

sins only

Then they knelt again

:.i

and Ephrem then spake

the Greek tongue, praising God, nd the holy Bishop ordained him as mass-priest, ind his interpreter as deacon, and they went back again
3

the wide-stretching desert, glorifying God.

certain very wealthy

woman was

living as

if

in

widowhood,

ut she lived shamefully, even as swine on a dunghill,

ad was destroying herself by deadly sins

82

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Heo wearS swa f eah

set nehstan wundorlice onbryrd and ealle hyre manlican dseda urh godes mynegunge f be-worhte mid leade and awrat on anre cartan
.
. .
.

532

gesohte f d basilium biddende and cwetSende Eale u godes halga be-seoh me to are

Ealla mine synna

.

ic

synfulle awrat

and ic com to fe leof on fissere cartan for bidde ic and godes lufan Ipcet fu fe
lunge
.

536

m6

unlyse fa insaeg-

ac adylega fa synna
se

to dryhtne

me f ingiende
.

god

fe

me

forgeaf f is gode gefanc

se wyle

f e ge-hyran
to

me f ingiende
.

to

him
.

540

pa genam Din agen

fu
])G

basilius se biscop

fa cartan

and be-seah

heofonum
is

and
Ipcet

cwsecS to

f am hselende
.

deed

drihten

f u adylegie synna

eat5elice Ipu

middan-eardes synna myld-heort-lice set-brytst mint }?yssere anre sawle synna

. .

544

adylegian

f>u sotSfsesta

drihten
J?e

Ealle ure synna synd

ac fin myld-heortnys

mid

awrytene
.

is swicSe mycel and un-asmsegendlic Git fa basiliirws gebsed for Ipcet wif waciende fa niht and f cet ge-wryt ageaf fore-ssedan wife and f 4 waeron fa synna fam
.
.

548

ealle adilegode

butan anre synna Seo wses seo meeste and heo wearcS fa semod biddende 1 mid wope fone halga n wer
. . .

552
,

he fa mycclan synne mild-heort-lice adilegode f sw& swd he dide fa oSre f urh his drihtnes unnan
cet
. .

556

fa and myltse behofige

cwsetS se erce-biscop
.

Ic

com

eac synful

Ac
agif

far

fe to westene
,

f ses heofonlican dryhtnes and fu fintst anne wer

. .

haliges lifes

se hatte effrem
.

560
.

him fas cartan and cyf him ymbe f e and he mid gebeduin gegladaf god selmihtigne
Ipcet

wif gewende fa to

Sam westene
1

swifte

Leaf

22, back.

III. SAINT BAS1LIUS, BISHOP.

83

she became at last wonderfully

moved

tever, ugh God's

warning, and wrote

it

all

her wicked deeds

on a paper, and sealed

with lead;

Then she sought

all

Basil, praying

and saying,

'Oh, thou saint of

God

Look on me with mercy;

have written

my

sins I, a sinner,

on this paper, and I have come to thee, beloved one, and I pray thee, for God's love, to unloose for me this

seal,

and blot out the

sins,

interceding for
this

me

to the

Lord

Ithe God who gave

me

good thought,

He
I

will hear thee, interceding to

Him

for me.'

Then Basil the bishop took the paper, and looked up to heaven, and said to the Saviour,
Thine own deed, Lord,
is

it

to blot out sins

Thou who
1

mercifully takest

away the

sins of the world,

easily
t

Thou

canst blot out the sins

of this one soul,

Thou
is

righteous Lord

I All

our sins are written

down with Thee,

woman,
sins

but
Still

Thy mercy

very great and unsearchable,'

Basil prayed for the

keeping vigil that night, and gave back the writing

to the aforesaid
all

woman, and then were the

blotted out, save one of the sins,

which was the greatest, and she became then disheartened,

I

praying, with weeping, the holy man,

that he

would mercifully blot out the great sin, even as he did the others through his Lord's grant,

Then said the archbishop,

'

I also

am

sinful,

and need mercy of the heavenly Lord;

but go thou to the desert, and thou shalt find a
of

man

holy

life,

who

is

called

Ephrem

.;ive

him

this writing,

and make known to him concerning thy-

self,

he with prayers shall gladden Almighty God.' The woman then went to the desert quickly 1
;

md

There

is

an abrupt transition here, but nothing

is lost

see

1.

633.

6-2

g
and

HI. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPTSCOPI.

basilius weartS
.

gebroht

on legere
.

564

to his for&itfe

AN

afele

Isece

fore-wittig swa feah woes wunigende on faere byrig

.

IOSEP gehaten
se cufte

hseSen and ludeisc

to-cnawan gif he cunnode

.

]?ses

mannes

568
.

be his aedrena hrepunge

hwetSer he hraSe swulte

.

and BASILIVS wiste furh godes onwrigennysse

\>cet

h6

sceolde j>one Isece to ge-leafan

fullian
.

bringan
.

and on fante fa

ser his fortS-siSe

.

572
.

lufode he hine fortSi

.

and gelome hine ge-sprsec

he lange witS-soce
.
,

tihtende to ge-leafan

j>eah j?e

Da on Bumuw eefter 6am ylcan

axude

dsege sende basilius

laece

swylce he his lacnunga gyrnde

,

576

and het hine sceawian be his seocnysse

)?a
,

GearciatS

and se ofter him andwyrde hu him fuhte eow gewunelice synd ]>e f>a jnng
.

to bebyrigunge

)>es

biscop gewit hra^e

.

58p
Isece
,
,

Da
Se
f>a

cweeS se erce-biscop
.

to tSam se'Selan

nastu hwset j?u ssegst

laece

f>eah Ipn
.

swa ne wene
.

him

cwsetS to
,

Ne
Ne

lyfastu ot5 sefen

ic

cwae'S basilius

hwset gif
.

bide merigenes

584
,

Se ebreisca
1

cwsef) eft

bi$ hit swa langsum

Ane

tid ic

wene

]>cet
.

}>in

sawul wunige on
J?e

]?e
,

ac gefada jwne )?ing

\>cet

for

]mn

ic

fe saacge
.

f>es

deeg ne ge-endatS ofer "Se cucena

588
to
.

Da

cwcetS basilius

mid blySum mode him

sylf ic
,

Hwset destu
Se ebreisca

gif ic to
cweetS
.

mergen mid-deges gebide

swelte f>onne
.

Se halga wer saede and criste lybban Se

laece

jw

scealt sweltan

synna
.

592

f>urh geleafan
.

awend
.

him andwyrde

and cwjt$
.

\>cet

he gelyfan wolde
of 2 mid-dseg
.

and

his wyllan

gefreman
atSe

gif he

wunode

He

be-het

j?a

mid

Ipcet
.

he to J)am haalende gebuge

,

596

and fulluht under-fenge

1

gif se halga fseder leofode

2

I*f 23.

Read

o.

I
he

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

85

and Basil was brought by disease

r to his departure,

foreknowing

it

however.
city,

noble leech was dwelling in the

called Joseph, a

heathen and a

Jew

knew how

to distinguish, if he

by the

feeling

of his

veins

examined a man, (pulses), whether he would die

soon;

and Basil knew, through God's revelation,

that he should bring the leech to the faith,

and baptize him in the font ere his departure ; he loved him therefore, and frequently spake with him,
persuading him to the faith, though he long opposed
it.

Then on a
after the

certain day Basil sent

leech, as if

same

he required his healing,

: v

and bade him examine concerning his sickness then he asked how it seemed to him, and the other answered him,
'Prepare the things which are customary amongst you
for burial
;

this bishop will

soon

die.'

Then
The

said the archbishop to the noble leech,

sayest,

'Thou knowest not what thou

leech said to him, said Basil,

though thou ween

till

it not.'

'Thou
if
'

wilt not live

till

evening.'

Then

'What

I bide

morning f

It will not be so long ; one hour, I think, thy soul shall remain in thee but set in order thy affairs, because I say to thee

The Hebrew
for

said again,

that this day will not close over thee alive.'

Then
'

said Basil with blithe

mood
till

to him,

What

wilt thou do
said,

if

I bide

to-morrow at mid-day V

The Hebrew
and

'I myself will die then,'

'

The holy man

said,

Thou

shalt die to sin

faith.'

live to Christ,

converted through

The leech answered him, and said that he would believe

and perform his
will,
if

he lived until mid-day.

He

promised too with

Saviour,

an oath, that

He

would submit to the

and receive baptism,

if

the holy father lived.

86
Hwcet
\>cet

HI. DEPOSITIO SANCTI

fta basilius
Iff

BASILII EPISCOPI.

baed

f one selmihtigan god

he his

gelengde

jmm

Isece to

hsele

Se biscop fa leofode swa swa he bsed set gode . and on mergen ge-langode f one Isece him to and cwseft mid wundrunge 8e iudeisca fa com
.
.

mid

ealre heortan

Ic ssecge f cet crist

is

soft

god

and heonan-forft wift-sace mid softum ge-leafan

fam hatigend-licum bigengum f e fta ludeiscan and mine hi wan ealle Hat me mi fullian buton elcunge on fees haalendes naman
. . .

healdaft

Se

eerce- biscop cwseft

Ic

eow
.

ealle fullige
ftine
.

mid minum agenura handum

fa grapode

hiwan

and f e
.

se laece his lima eft

.

and

cwseft

Basilius

Din maegn is aterod and fa mihte f u nsefst him cwseft to We habbaft f one scyppend
.
.

fe f cet gecynd gesce"op

and
.

se us ge-strangaft

He

aras

fta

mid fam worde

his

and code to cyrcean

.

and setforan fam

folce gefullode
.

mid eallum
and

hiwum
.

fone Joseph and ge-huslode hi siftftan

life
. .

laerde hi

georne

be ftam ecan

Sif f an he messode

mannum
.

to nones

and

Iserde hi

georne
dael

and
f ses
.

luf'lice hi cyste

and genam ftone and

to

deorwurftan husles

f e se haelend gehalgode
sefter

fe
.

he heold

oft

set

mid herunga ge-wat huslunge e fam lifigendan gode f he mid geleafan wurftode
f sere
. .

mid fam he wunaft on blysse

a butan ende.
.

AMEN.
.

6i<

Tjwset fa
feoll

se Isece

f e ftser gelyfed wses

.

and

cwaeft

uppon his breost mid wope wella

.
.

mid flowendum tearum

basilius
.

gif ftu sylf noldest

nsere

fu

git forft-faran

fa com mycel meniu on mergen to ftam lice and Gregorius bisceop f e mid basilic leornode and core fela and gebrohten bisceopas f tf lie
.
.
.

Leaf

23, back.

III.

SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

87

then Basil prayed the

Almighty God,
leech.

he would lengthen his life for the salvation of the Then the Bishop lived even as he had besought of God, and in the morning summoned the leech to him.

Then the Jew came, and said, with astonishment, 'With all my heart I say that Christ is true God,
and henceforth renounce with true
the hateful rites which the
faith

Jews
and

practise;
all

command me

to be baptized,

my

household,

in the Saviour's

name without delay/

The archbishop said, 'I will baptize you all with mine own hands, thy household and thee/ Then the leech felt his limbs once more and said,
'

Thy

strength hath failed, and thou hast no power.'

'

Basil said to him,

We

have the Creator,

Who

created nature, and

He

will strengthen us.'

Then with that saying he arose and went

and, before the people, baptized Joseph

to church,

with all his household, and received them afterwards to communion, and taught them zealously concerning the eternal life. Afterward he said mass for the people until noon,

and taught them zealously, and lovingly kissed them, and received the portion of the precious housel
which the Saviour had consecrated, which he had reserved until
then,

and after the houselling, departed with praises to the living God whom he had worshipped faithfully,
with

whom
!

he dwelleth in

bliss ever

without end.

Amen.

Lo
fell

then the leech

who had
'

there become a believer,

upon

his breast with flowing tears,

!

and said with weeping, Alas, Basil if thou thyself hadst been unwilling, thou wouldst not yet have
departed.'

Then came a great multitude in the morning to the and bishop Gregory, who had learned with Basil,
and many other bishops, and brought the corpse

corpse,

88

III. DEPOSITIO SANCTI BASILII EPISCOPI.

Into godes cyrcean mid gastlicum sangum ful ssecgan be Sam synfullan wife nu wyllaS mid fsere anre synne basilius sende j>e
. .

We

to effremme
pcet wif

fam abbude
set
.

Ipcet

he Sa an adylogode

becom

to

Sam

halgan effrem

nextan furh fycvt widgylle vvesteri and he wiste hyre feer

.

636

Suruh godes onwrigennysse

and cwseS hire sona to
.

and hwset heo wolde f ser

ic
.

eom

synful

mann
to
.

Heo awearp fa
Se
serce-biscop

cartan Sa

and cwseS

effremme

640

me

sende soSlice to Se
.

f at f u Sas aue synne

Se halga effrem cwaeS
ac se
Se"

f urh fine ge-bedu adilige

.

f e on f yssere ymlan stent swa swa he dyde fa oSre

.
.

nese nese dohtQr

644
.

)?urh his
ee

f>a manega synne mihte adilegian fing-raedene Sa ]m Su hine bsede

.

maeg bet f>one ic biddan for <5sere anre Gang ongean hraSe to Sam godes menn
.

64 g

\al Su hine befo

J>a

ser his

forSsiSe
]>cet

arn
]pat

\>at

earme wif ofer

J?asre

westen swiSe
.

o$
and
]><xt

heo to

byrig be-com
.

f>8er

man

beer basilium
.

feoll

Sa to eorSan
.

flitende

wiS fone halgan

.

652

fram him sylfum to westene on swa mycelne weg and ne wearS gefrefrod
.

he hi asende

Heo wearp

|?a

mid ]mm

faet

gewryt on Sa bsere
.

and cydde j?am mannum be hyre misdaeduw 1 pa wolde an Saera preosta wytan fa synne and sceawode and clypode to Sam wife fa cartan To hwi swincst la wif
.

656

Jm

feos carte is adilegod

Seo syn wearS urh drihtnes fa adilegod J, mildsunge swa swa basilius wolde f e Sa wuldrode mid .
.

660

Da

gode

fesgnode

)>atf

wif
.

and
J,

]>cet

folc

wuldrode
.

f one lifigendan god He wearS

iscre

on ecnysse be-byrged on cessariam byrig

.

e lyfaS

scyre

^f

ser
1

he sylf biscop
24,

Leaf

III. SAINT BASILIUS, BISHOP.

89

with ghostly songs into God's church.

We
whom
to

will

now

relate fully concerning the

sinful

woman

Basil sent with the one sin

Ephrem

the abbot, that he might blot out that one.

at last

The woman came

through the wide desert he knew all about her life and to the holy Ephrem, what she desired there, and through God's revelation,

and said to her instantly, 'I am a sinful man/ Then she drew out the paper, and said to Ephrem,
t

The archbishop

sent

me

verily to thee,
sin,

that thou mightest blot out this one

scroll,

which standeth

in this

through thy prayers, even as he did the others/

The holy Ephrem

but he

said,

'Nay, nay, daughter,

who

could blot out the

through his intercession,

he can, better than
I,

many sins when thou didst beseech him^

pray for this one:

Go

again quickly to the

man

of

God
his death/

that thou mayest reach

him before

Then ran the poor woman over the desert swiftly, until she came to the city where they bare Basil,
then to the earth, chiding with the saint, that he had sent her from himself to the desert

and

fell

on

so great a journey,

and she had not been comforted.

bier,

Then with that she threw the writing on the

and told the men concerning her misdeeds. Then one of the priests desired to know the

sin,

and looked
'

at the paper,

and cried
oh

to the

woman;
this

Wherefore labourest thou,

out/

woman 1

paper

is

blotted

So the sin was blotted out through the Lord's mercy, even as Basil desired who was then in glory with God. Then the woman rejoiced, and the people glorified
the living

God who

liveth in eternity.

His body was buried in the city of Caesarea, in the province of Cappadocia, where he himself had been bishop;

90

ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI

fremiende
.

manegum

mid mycelre

lare

rihte and he sylf wolde sweltan for softan gelyfan one he for-suwode f *r Sam
j>e

668
.

betwux }?am gedwol-mannum Ipe to worulde mid gode. a for Si he wuldraS nu

.
.

hine drehton for-oft

AMEN.

670

IV.

IDVS IANVAR/7. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

much burnt and very defective, is in MS. Otho, B. x. [Another copy, See 1. 27. I give the various readiugs, marked 0.']
'

fol. 7.

W.ES GEHATEN

SUM JEDELE GODES BEGN

.

IVLIANVS ON egypta lande

Se wses

on antiochian fsere byrig

sewfestum
.

setSel-boren of

magum

and on

cristes lare ge-laered

fram geogoj^e.
.

and his frynd ealle wses \>at he wifian sceolde fa $a he eahtetyne gsera ac iulianus cwseS \>cet he cunnian wolde
pa wolde his
fseder
.

his drihtnes wyllan

hu he wolde be him

8
.

He

weart5

bsed )?one

j?a ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum seofan niht selmihtigan crist Ipcet he his clsennysse geheolde

Da
Jmm
and

set-eowde se haelend hine sylfne

))elan cnihte

on swefne
.

on &ere eahteoc5an nihte

softlice

12

cweetS

Ipcet

he sceolde
.

underfon mseden

him

to gemacan fe hine ne moste ascyrian fram his claenan lufe he gecoren hsefde f>e Se hselend him cwsetJ to Ic beo mid
. .

sylf
.

J?e

16

and on fe adwesce and Ipat mseden ic

ealle

ontendnysse
.

ge-bige

eac to
.

minre

lufe

and on eowrum ic beo eow set-eowed bryd-bedde and )>urh eow me bi$ otSre ge-halgod
1

and

ic

|>e

under-fo

manegra clennysse mid tSinum mseden e to heofonuw

.

20

Leaf

24, back.

IV. PASSION OF
profiting

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

91

many by his great learning, and he himself desired to die for the
ere he

right,

would be

silent

concerning the true faith

amongst the heretics who very often vexed him. Therefore he is now in glory for ever with God.

Amen.

IV.
JAN.
9
1
.

PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE

BASILISSA.

certain noble servant of

God was

called Julian

in the land of Egypt, in the city of Antioch,

who was nobly born

and instructed

of pious parents

in Christ's lore

from

his youth.

Then

his father desired,

and

all his

friends likewise,

that he should marry,

when he was

eighteen years old.

But Julian

said that he wished to find out

his Lord's will,

how He

willed concerning him.

Then was he busied

in his prayers for seven nights,

and prayed the almighty Christ that

chastity.

He would
dream

preserve

his

Then

the Saviour shewed himself in a

to the noble knight on the eighth night,

as a

and said that he must verily take a maiden mate for himself, who would not sever him
his pure
life,

from

such as he had chosen.

*

Jesus said to him,

I myself will be with thee,

and

will

and will

quench in thee all desire, incline the maiden also to love of Me.

And

in your bride-bed I will be manifested to you, and through you the purity of many others shall be hallowed

unto Me, and I will receive thee, with thy maiden, to heaven.'
1

The Ides

of

January correspond

to Jan. 13.

The

right day

is

Jan.

9.

I).

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

lulianus gewyssod Jmrh his clrihten he on-fon wolde freondum tycet
. .

Da awoc
raeeden

cwsetS to his

and hi mycclura Ipsea fsegnodon gemacan aeSel-boren mseden sum his magas pa fundon him and basilissa gehaten f>a begeaten

him

to

24

pa wurdon gegearcode J?a gyftu sefter gewunan 'and hi butu coman on anum bedde to-somne.
Sa iulianus hine georne ge-bsed he hine geheolde to Sam hselende criste Ipost
.
.

28

Hw#t

witS ealla

ontendnysse
]>cet

and

yfele

costnunga
.

Da Da
Hit

weartS
f>aer

bryd-bed mid brseSe afylled

.

32

swylce

laegon

lilie

and rose

cwsetS basilissa to }>am clsenan

is

brydguman
}?earle
.

winter-tid
J?es

nu and

ic

wundrie

hwanon
and
ac
ine

wyrt-brae'S J?us
lyst
.

wynsumlice steme
.

36

nu ne

nanes synscipes

(?3es

hselendes gef>eodnysse

mid ge-healdenre
.

clennisse

Iulianus andwyrde J)am seSelan msedene

)?es

wynsuman
is

braet5
.

f>e

tSu

wundrast Dearie
.

40

ntefS nan angin

ne eac nsenne sende

is

pes braetS

of criste se$e

cleennysse lufigend
2

gif wit f>urh-wuniatS

on ansundum
.

mseg^-hade

and hine

claenlice lufiatS onne cume wit 3 to his rice and wit* ne beo$ to-twsemede ac d 6 to worulde blyssiaS
. .

44
.

Basilissa cweeS

Ipcet
.

heo on clsenum mseg$-hade

for
.

)?urh-wunian wolde

Sam wynsuman
and Sone hselend

behate
to
.

and habban

\><xt

ece lif

bryd-guman
et
.

48

Pa clypode
Gefeestna

iulianus on
.

cneow-gebedum
es

cSus

Confirma hoc deus

s ]>i

quod operatus
.

in nobis

reliqua.

hselend

)?*

^t
.

tSu

swa ge-lice dyde Pa astyrede and beorht leoht bryd-bed scean ]> and 'crist weartS 7 gesewen mid scinendum werode

and

on us gewyrcst
.

basilissa

sona

S2
.

modur maria mid hyre m^denlicum heape

e

Leaf 25

we 0.
crist sylf

wear

^r 0.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

93

94

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE.

Crist clypode }>a to

Sam

cleenan cnihte

56

and

cwsetS

\>cet

he haefde oferswrSod
.

woruldlice guelsan

and fone gramlican feond

f>us
.

Of marian werode waes

Eadig
eart f>u basilissa to

geclypod
e

forfan f fu gebygdest halwenduw mynegunguw Jjin and middan-eardlice swaesnysse mid ealle forsihst

60

mod

and

j?e

to sylfe gearcost

wuldre

pa com to 6am bedde boc fram f>am haelende and twegen his halgan mid twam cynehelmum
araerdan hi
J?a

64
.

upp

and heton hi rsedan

Da
Se
he
J?e

raedde iulianus J?as

for J?e
bitS

word on

f>sere

bee

minre

lufe

middan-eard

forsihcS

68
.

sotflice

geteald to f>am
life

nseran on heora

unbesmitenum halgum besmitene mid wifum

.

Basilissa bi5 geteald to fsera

f>e

msedena getsele

marian folgiaS

f>aes

haelendes
.

meder

72
.

JEfter f>issere raedinge

and otSrum tihtingum

.

ge-wendon fa halgan to fain hselende upp Hwset f>a iulianus ungewaemmede heold his bryde and hi woeron gefteodde mid so"Sre
clsennysse
.

76

gastlice

feonde on godes gewytnysse Heora fsederas wseron gefyrn cristene

.

Hit gelamp f>a ratSe l and laefdon heora sehta

Iulianus
f>a

Ipcet

hi of life

gewytan

fam

seSelum

mannum

80

daelde
.

be his drihtnes wyssunga

heora land are

f>e

him

laefed wses

and

araerde

him mynster and

feeder ofer faela
3

his

msedene
.

ofter

He
and and

weartS

\>&

muneca

84
.

basilissa

modor

hi f>a gastlican

manega mynecena werod under gode 4 gewyssodon

.

ofer

on daeg-hwamlicre lare to heora dryhtnes wyllan of ]>(Bt se re$e aehtnysse on egypta lande becom fram )>am 'wel-hreowan casere fe waes geciged dioclytianus
.

88.

'a

gebaedon

)>a

halgan hi to
s

fam

haelende

fela0

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

95

96

EIVS BASILTSSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE

J>isne

and he him asende

Eala
\>cet

frofer JJUB

cwseSende

J>u

basilissa fine

eallc

gebedu synd gefyllede of middan-earde gewitaS msedenu fine

seo arlease ehtnys
,

93

ser bent

San fe

ofer

eow be-cume

ge ne beon ge-wera-mede
.

Hit weartJ fa gefylled $a femnan f>e folgodon basilissan Jj< ealle

f urh Sa wodan ehteras swa swa bim fore-ssede god

.
,

96

fam gewytan of worulde and basilissa si$!$an soSlice gelacSod

to

wulclor-fullan haelende
.

of middan-earde to criste gewat on maeg'Shade and iulianws mid blisse hi bebyrgde mid his munecum
,

joo
.

And he abad on

life

mid
.

his leofan gebroftrum

tihtende hi geornlice

to tSam to-werdan

gecampe
.

Da com martianus

se man-fulla cweellere
.

104

Into antiochian fsere egyptiscan byrig

mid ormettre ehtnysse

fram

lp

am

arleasan casere

He

sette tSa

gebanu

fset

otSSe senig )?ing syllan

nan mann bicgan ne moste buton he onsaeged-iiysse

.
.

108
.

and bis drihten wit$-soce geofifrode f>am leasum deofol-gyldum Him wearS fa ge-sa3d be (Sam softan geleafan
.

fe lulianus heold mid his halgum gebroSrum and sende to Sam heape bet hi gebugan
to his deofolgyldum
.

112

f>e

Ises

}>e

hi for-demede

wurdon

Ac

lulianus ne rohte

f>ses

retSan

f ywrace
.

ne nan his geferena forht nses on mode ac wseron lust-bsere for f>one leofan drihten
wita to frowienne
.

116

and eac wselhreowne dea"S.

.

pa ge-cyrde
Martianus

se eerendraca

and

f>is

ssede

f am deman

f>a

het f>one halgan lulianum

him

to ge-langian to

langsumum wytum
ylcan huse

120
.

and het siSSan for-bernan

ealle his gebrotfra

.

eamod biunan
pa weartS and furh
se

^am

J?e

hi heora beda be-eoden

.

halga heap }>am heelende ge-offrod \xt hate fyr to heofonan rice becom.
.

124
.

On

tSore

stowe beo$ gehaelede

1

gehwilce untrume
26.

Leaf

IV. PASSION OF
and
'

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

:

97

He
!

sent

them

this comfort, thus saying

Ho

thou

Basilissa,

thy prayers are

fulfilled,

that all thy maidens shall depart from the world,

before the cruel persecution shall

come upon you,

persecutors.'

that ye be not polluted by the

It

mad

was soon
all

fulfilled,

even as Glod foretold to them,

that

the

women

that followed Basilissa

departed from this world to the glorious Saviour,

and Basilissa afterward, truly

departed in virginity

invited,

from the world to Christ,

with his monks buried her,
life

and Julian, with

joy,

and himself continued in

with his dear brethren,

eagerly persuading them to the future conflict. Then came Martianus the wicked tormentor
into Antioch, the Egyptian city,

with immeasurable cruelty, from the impious Emperor.

He made
or
sell

a decree, that no

man might buy

his Lord.

anything, unless he offered sacrifice

to the false idols

and forsook

Then was

told (all)

him about

the true belief

;

that Julianus held, together with his holy brethren

and he sent
to his idols,

company, and bade them bow down unless they were to be judged guilty.
to that

of the savage threat, one of his nor was companions afraid in his mind,

But Julianus recked not

but

(all)

to suffer torments,

were desirous, for their dear Lord, and even cruel death.
told this to the judge.

Then returned the messenger, and

Martianus then bade the holy Julianus

to be sent for to himself, for lingering tortures,

and then commanded

all his

brethren to be burnt together

within the very house wherein they offered their prayers.

Then was the holy company

offered up to the Saviour, and went to the kingdom of heaven through the hot fire.

On

that spot are healed any sick people (that come)

7

98

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

.

f e on f sere stowe Srowodon f urh fsera martyra ge-earnunga Hwset fta martianus se manfulla cwellere wi5 fone seSelan lulianum 128 hcefde langsuw gewinn and cwtS fort he geare wiste his seSelborennysse
.
.

and

ic

fe

for-t5i

tihte
.

Ipcet

8u f am godum
fe
.

ge-offrige

cefter f mre gebyrde blySe beon Ipcet soSlice ablend lulianus him ssede fu eart

hi

132
.

and for-f i me f us olaecst and manega gydena Ge habbatS manega godas

mid f inre yfelnysse

god ocStSe agrafene Eower godas synd agotene hu magon hi beon ge-gladode Jnirh senige bigencgas fe hi mid ge-dwylde wurt5ia?5 oj?)?e j?am gemyltsian
.

we

soSlice wurtftan senne sotSne

.

136
.

peos race
ac

we

hit
)?a

Hwset

lang-sum fullice to gereccenne saecgaS eow on f>a scortostan wisan martianus het his manfullan cwelleras
is

switfe

140
.

}?one halgan beatan

mid hearduw saglum

tit

pa
fiwa

baerst
fycet

sum

sagol into anes beateres

eagan

his cage

wand

mid

J?am slsege.
.

and cuS j?am casere

Se man waes f>am deman Dearie nyd-behefe and him ealluin ge-cweme
.

144
.

Da
and

cwseS martianws mid mycclum

is

graman
J?as

Bwa micel

fin dry-crseft
.

Ipcet

Su

faerto eacan ablendst

f>a cwsetS
.

}>one f>e J>e

dyntas naht ne gefretst beaton (sic) sceolde 148

. .

lulianus

to

fam wel-hreowan fus

.
.

ClypiatS to
\>cet

eowruw godum
.

and to ealluin gydenum

fises hse^enan eage and gif hi ne magon ic hine gehsele furh crist pa eoden fa hsetten-gyldan Mnto heora temple to Sam leasan clypigende hlude
. . .

hi

nu gehselan

152

gode

Da andwerdan fa
GewitatS fraw us
.

deofla

of f am djedan anlicnyssum

we synd
.

wratSe ge-swasncte
.

156

and mid fyre for-numene for lulianes intingan eefre fram tSam e daege f ge hine eerest drsehton Hfi mage we blinde f one blindan ge-hselan
.

Leaf

26, back.

TV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

99

through the merits of the martyrs

who

suffered in that place.

Well, then, Martianus, the evil tormentor,

and

had a long contest with the noble Julianus, said that he had formerly known his high rank, 'and I therefore exhort thee, offer to the gods

according to thy quality, that they

Julianus said to him,
'

may be kind
flatter

to thee.'

Thou

art verily blinded

by thy

evil

mind, and therefore dost thus

;

me.

Ye have many gods and many goddesses we however honour one true God only.
Your gods
are cast in a

mould or sculptured,
of worship
1

how can they be gladdened by any acts or how shall they show mercy on them them r
(This story
is
it

that erroneously honour

very tedious, to

tell

it

all,

but we

tell

you

in the briefest way.)

Well, then, Martianus bad his wicked tormentors

beat the saint with hard rods.

Then one
This

of the rods broke into a beater's eye,

so that his eye rolled out,

by means of the

stroke.

man was

very necessary to the judge,

to

and well-known to the emperor, and well-pleasing Then said Martianus in great anger,
'

them

all.

So great

is

thy sorcery that thou

feelest these strokes

is

not at

all,

and moreover thou blindest him who

told to beat thee.'

Julianus then spake thus to the cruel one,

'Cry to your gods and

that they will
id if

to all

your goddesses
!

now

heal this heathen's eye

they cannot, I will heal him through Christ.'

?hen went the idol-worshippers into their temple,

Then answered the

crying aloud to the false god. devils, out of the dead images,

'Depart from us, we are fiercely tormented and consumed with fire, for Julian's sake,
ever since the day that ye
first

vexed him.

How

can we blind ones heal the blind

V
7-2

100

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

j?e
}>cet

pa

cwseft lulianus
.

eal

wyste

160

to martiane

mid

micelre blisse.

Gang

into Ip'mum

godum

f>e

hi clypiaS to

him

pa code

se ehtere into

Sam

temple

and ge-seah J?a anlicnyssa ealle to-cwysede and sume of smyltinga gyldena and sylfrena
.

164
.

Sume
mid
]>cet

of cristallan to-brytte
Ipcet
.

mid

ealle

pa saede martianus
hi

Sa

sotSfsestan

godes

ge)?ylde for-bseron

f>one bysmorfullan

teonan
.

168

He
and

swa lulianum to him ge-bigan mihton he his ge-beot gelaeste bsed swa j?eah lulianum Ipcet
.

j?aes

cnihtes cage J?urh his crist ge-hselde

.

pa meercode lulianus paes mannes eage mid cristes rode-tacne and se cniht wearcS
.

172

ge-heeled

swylce his eage naere nsefre ser gederod

Da

clypode se cniht

and
.

cwsetS to

martiane

Se god is to gelyfanne tSa cristenan ]?e ongelyfacS and fiue godas synd soSlice deoflu
.

176

Martianus
fortSan
f>e f>e

J?a

h6t hine be-heafdian

.

he gelyfde
.

his

eage onlihte

and eac

on J?one lyfigendan god his heortan

.

180

He

het eac geswencean

mid swarum witum

.

)?one

halgan lulianum
ealle

and het hine laedan

.

geond

burh gebundene mid }>a racen-teagum Martianus hsefde his sunu ser befsest
.

^4

to

woruld-licre lare
Jjaere

and to utSwitegunge
.

on

ylcan byrig

}>e
.

se

gebundene code
se ge-seah J?one
.

halgan and hu godes ^nglas him mid flugon and mid geleafan arn awearp lp& his lar-boc to were and j)am halgan his fet
.

His nama waes celsus

and

!88

cwa#
and

J?cc<

gesohte he witSsoce J?am sceand-licuw godum

.

crist andette

mid

ealre heortan

Ne

I92
.

mihte hine nan

.

man

ne fraw Iuli ane

of ]>am geleafan gebringan

.

)?

U rh aenig )?ing ateon

1

Leaf

27.

IV. PASSION OF
Then
said Julianus,

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

all

101

who knew

that,

to Martianus,

with great joy,

'Go in unto thy gods, they call thee to themselves!' Then went the persecutor into the temple, and saw the images all broken in pieces,
both of gold and of
silver,

and some of amber,

and some of

crystal,

wholly shattered.

Then

said Martianus that the true gods

patiently endured that shameful injury,

that so they might incline Julianus to them.

Nevertheless he prayed Julianus to

fulfil

his boast,

and to heal the servant's eye through his Christ.

Then Julianus marked the man's eye

with the sign of Christ's cross, and the servant was healed, just as if his eye had never been hurt.

Then

cried the servant,

is

and said

to Martianus,

'That God

to be believed in,
devils.'

on

whom

the Christians believe,

and thy gods are verily

Then Martianus ordered him

to be beheaded,

because he believed on the living

God

who

enlightened his eye

also

and

his heart also.

He

bad men torture with severe torments

the holy Julianus, and bad

them lead him

through all the city bound with fetters. Martianus had, ere this, committed his son
to worldly instruction
in the very

and philosophy

town through which the prisoner went. His name was Celsus, and he saw the saint,

and how God's angels flew along beside him. Then he threw away his book of instruction, and with
belief ran

(full)

man, and sought his feet, and said that he forsook the base gods,
to the holy

and acknowledged Christ with

all his

heart.
faith,

No man

could turn him aside from the

nor by any means withdraw him from Julianus,

102
pa

ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI

martianus and eac seo

wr$

modor
ealle
.

dreorige on

mode

and heora
J?one

men

196
.

and martianus befran

meeran lulianum

hwi woldest
)?urh J?inue

sunu amyrran min ancennedan to finum criste geweman and dry-crseft

.

J>u

Bebeald ure sarnysse

and urne sunu

forlaet

and

ic tfe

gefingie

to

urum

kasere

Celsus se sunu ssede

fam

swicolan feeder f>us

Ic witfeace

f>e

fseder for f>inum

crist j?e
.

gedwylde

and

ic

gelyfa on
f>u

me

gecoren hsefS

204

witna gif
}>inne

wylle
(sic)

mid wsel-hreowum tintregum

.

agenre
nelle
J?aer

sunu

for }>inra
.

goda bigencge

Gif
)>cet

f>u
ic

me

of-slean

asend

deaft f>rowige for

me minuw
lie

to j?am casere

drihtne criste

208

pa halgan wurdon gebrohte on blindum cwearterne sySSan

be martianes hsese fser
|?e

manna

lagon

waeran

ser

acwealde on "Sam cwearterne gefyrn

matfon
.

)m weollon

call

and egeslice stuncon

.

212
.

pa fore-sceawode godes gifu

pcet f>ser

scean mycel leoht

breeze
.
.

and
and

se

stenc weartS

awend

to

wynsumum

call se

unwynsunmyss him weartS to blysse

J?a

pa cwsedon
(jam halgum

cempan

]?e

se cwellere gesette
.

216
.

to

weard-mannum
.

J?eera

wseron twentig
.

Unrihtlic us biS

fycet

we

seft
.

gecyrron

fram Jjysum beorhtan leohte to blindum ]?ystruw fraw life to deatfe fram softe to leasunga
. .

220

Hi
mid

feollon }>a ealle to lulianes

fotum

ge-leafan herigende faes hgelendes

)?a

naman

lulianus
\xet
)>8Br

baed

mid

onbryrdnysse his drihten

.

he fore-sceawode hu hi ge-fullode wurdon weeron binnan seofan gebrotSra cristena fsere byrig
.

224
.

fas

caseres cynnes

and heora faeder wses cristen

\>&m alyfde se casere heora cristen-dom to healdenne /

butan

selcere

eht-nysse

for

Sam
B

Hi

arwurc5an cynne
inures
lifes
.

228

harfdon eenne

mrcsse-preost
1

wie

Leaf

27, back.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

103

was Martianus, and also Celsus' mother >rrowful in mind, and all their men
;

id

Martianus asked the illustrious Julianus,

wouldst thou destroy

Why

my

only son
to thy Christ
1

thy sorcery,

and seduce him

3hold our sorrow, and let our son go,

id I will intercede for thee to our emperor.'
jlsus,

the son, said thus to the treacherous ^father,

I renounce thee, father, for thy error,

id I believe

on Christ who hath chosen me.

wilt,

Torture,
thine

if

thou

with cruel torments

own

son, for the worship of thy gods.

If thou wilt not slay me, send

that I

me

to the emperor,

may

there suffer death for

my Lord

Christ/

The

saints

were then cast into a blind prison,

lay,

by Martianus' command, where men's bodies that were long ere this killed in the prison,
which swarmed
all

with worms, and stank horribly.

light,

Then God's grace provided that there shone a great and the stench was turned into a pleasant fragrance,
and
all

the unpleasantness turned, for them, into happiness.

Then

said the soldiers

whom

the tormentor set

as guards over the saints, of

whom
we

there were twenty,

'It will be

wrong

for us, if

again should turn

from this bright light to blind darkness,

from

life fell

to death,

from truth to falsehood/

Julianus' feet,

Then

they

all at

praising with faith the

name

of Jesus.

Julianus then prayed fervently to his Lord,

would provide There were within the

that he

for their being baptized.

city seven Christian brothers,

of the emperor's kindred,

and their father was a Christian,

whom

the emperor had permitted to keep their Christianity

without any persecution, for their noble birth.

They had one mass-priest

of very illustrious

life,

104

EIUS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE

.

antonius gehatcn
pas geneosode

]>e

se hselend

him maessan gesang and het hi gan

. .

mid heora msesse-preoste fort and godes aengel hi laedde niht mid his handa hrepunge cweartern geopenade and

to fam cwearterne wurdon men 232 gefullode fa

.
.
.

Hi eoden fa on
)>at

]>cet pa srcdon fa gebrotfra mid heora maesse-preostae fa men

. .

se hselend hi

asende
.

to fullienne
.

236

lulianus fa sona fees f ancode gode and wearS fa ge-fullod se fore-sseda cnapa

and his

fseder

cempan
.

on

cristes

naman endemes
.

pis wsearft fa ge-cyd

f at fa seofan gebroSra

f am cwellere martiane butan selcere ehtnysse

.

240
.

woldan for

cristes

naman on f am cwearterne f rowian

.

pa het se cwellere hi

of

f am

cwearterne gelaedan

and axode hwi hi woldan butan ehtnysse f rowian . to fam arleasan deman pa cwsetS se yldesta broSor
.

244
.

Andsaete biS f cet treow

fe
.

eefre

grewcS

on leafum

and

naefre naenne

waestm
.

his

scyppende

swa synd we cristene and sende

gif ure cristen-dom

ne bringtS ne bi(5 acunnod

.
.

248

pa het se cwellere hi to
his gewrit to
.

fam fam wselhreowan

cwearterne gelsedan
casere
.

Gehelp urum godum

fisne dry
.

and hat to f e gefeccan

lulianum
.

mid
fram

ealle to-brytte

fe ure goda anlicnysse and minne sunu gebygde

. .

252

me

to his criste

and fa seofan cnihtas

fe be f inre leafa lyfedan buton ehtnysse

1 on fyssere byrig for fcyra mycclum gebyrde asende se casere fisne cwide fa ongean
.
.

256

gif luliauus

furh-wunaS mid

his

geferum on fysum
.

nim

fela

on-l

hi

tunnan and do hi ser on innan f sitSSan ealle otSrum mannum to he f urh his dry-crseft
\>cet
.

bysne

260
.

And

gif

fyr adwescan mseg

gewitna hi ealle loca hu fu wylle pa het martianus fa godes menn

gefeccan

and axode lulianuw h wetter hi aht smeadon

1

2 64

Leaf

28.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIPE BASILISSA.

105

106

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

pearfe
.

ymbe hyre agene

lulianws scede
.

ure gef>anc

on fsere hwile ottyset swa swa hit wees is

.
. .

we synd gearwe to pain gif j?u senig wite bej?ohtest menn on tSeere street beeron raid sprsece
pa
.

Jjyssere

268
.

anes hsetfenes

mannes

lie
.

and

se heard-heorta
.

dema

het beran jxme deadan

cwseft J?a to luliane
.

to his dom-setle
crist arserde
.

Eower

Jm deadan to life gif he sotS god sy

last
.

nu geswutelian

272
.

and ge pisne arseran

.

jmm arleasan deman pa and-wyrde iulianus seo beorhta sun-beam blindan fremaS Hwaet f>am
.

Is

swa

f>eah

tima

Ipcet

godes miht beo geswutelod

.

276

Iulianus Sa hof to heofonum his eagan

biddende his drihten

sefter

tycet

he }?one deadan arserde

.

pa Eala hu andfsencge gebed and clypode ofer eall and hu clsene mseg^-had is on }>isum mseran iuliane
. . . .

anre tida

aras se deade

280
.

Eala hwider

ic

wses gelaed
his

and hwanon
.

ic

eom nu gebroht

pa het martianus mid

}?8et

he

ful ssede his sr$

hosp-wordum him eallum

.

284
.

pa

cwaef) se

geeadcucoda

me coman
.

to sil-hearwan

atelices

hiwes swa heage swa entes

.

mid byrnendum eagum and egeslicum to (Sum Heora earmes wseron swylce orma3te beames
.

288
.

heora clawa scearpe

and hi

sylfa un-mild-heorta
.

pas

f>yllice

me tugon
)?e

to j>sere sweartan helle

.

Da mid
\>at
J

f>am

iulianus his drihten gebsed

.

he

me

eft arserde

]?a
.

unrotsodon helware

292
.

and of godes f>rym-setle Beo se man ongean

nelle ic hine ge-unrotian

wearS
.

j?us

geclypod

gelaed

for

minum

leofan iuliane
.

on seniguw pincge pa coman twegen eiiglas and me of Sam deoflum genamon and me gebrohtan to life ic nu on ]>cet god gelyfe 297
. . .
.

after

minum

deatSe

fone

\>Q

ic

cer witSsoc
.

Pa

weartS martianus

mycclum gedrefed
1

Leaf

28, back.

IV, PASSION OF
for their

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

107

own

profit
'

meanwhile, up to the present time.

is

Julianus said,
if

our opinion

just as

it

was

thou hast thought of any torment,

we

are ready for

it.

Then, with that word,

men

carried along the street

a heathen man's body, and the hard-hearted judge

bade them bear the dead

man
'

to his judgment-seat,

He
if

said then to Julian,

life,

Your Christ
be proved

raised

up

the dead to

let it

now

He be true God, and do thou raise up this man.' Then answered Julianus to the impious judge, What profiteth the bright sun-beam to the blind man?
It
is,

however, time that God's might be made manifest.'

lifted up his eyes Lord that He would

Then Julianus
praying his

to heaven,
raise the dead.

Then, after a time, the dead

man

arose,
is

and cried aloud

'

Lo,

how

acceptable

the prayer,
!

and what pure virginity is in this noble Julianus Behold, whither I was led and whence I am now brought

!'

Then Martianus commanded, with contemptuous words, that he would fully declare his journey to them all.
Then
said the revived

man

'

There came to

me

Ethiopians

of terrible appearance, as tall as giants

with burning eyes and horrible teeth. Their arms were like immense beams,
their claws sharp,

and themselves

merciless.

These, such as they were, were drawing

me

to the dark hell.

Then, even as Julianus was praying to his Lord

that he

would

raise

me up

again, the hosts of hell were grieved,

and from God's throne were thus addressed:

1

Let the

man be

led back, for

my

dear Julian's sake,

I will not cause him a displeasure on any account.'

Then came two

and brought
after

angels,

and took me from the

so that I

devils,

me

to

life,

now

believe in God,

my

death,

whom

formerly renounced/

Then was Martianus greatly troubled,

108

SPONSE EIUS BASIL1SSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET

ealle

and het hi

gebringan

binnan j?am cwearterne

.

eft

300

baernette and het gearcian Sa tunnan to heora his serend-gewrit f>urh swa swa se kasere het se edcucode man be-twux fysum gefvllod wearS pa and gebad mid ]?am cristenura binnan Jrnrn cwearterae
.
. . .

304

o$

\>cet

martianus hi to )?am

martyrdome gefette

Hi wurdon Jm gebrohte gebundene on racen-teagum ealle to Jmm tunnum and to f>sere ontendnysse pa cwseft martianus mid mycelre angsumnysse
.

308

to f>am

halguw weruw

and to his agenuw suna

.

Eala hwilc anwilnys and ge-ortruwad wylla

Jjurh

$a
}>u
Ipcet

j?eos faegre geogatS

nu forwurSan
.

sceall

Eala

iuliane

f>e

awendest minne sunu

rasctS

312
.

swa

h6 min ne
seo

ne eac

j?sere

meder
.

pa com
and

modor mid mycelre sarnysse

ealle hyre hyred-men to fsere heofunga and manega o$re menn to faere mycclan wsefer-syne to his dreorigan fseder pa cwsetS f>es deman sunu
.

316
.

Ne

Jnirfe

ge us bemsenan
.

ne urne
to

bewepaj) eow sylfe we faraS t5urh ]>cet

we

siSiaJ?

bewepan heofonum
sif>
.

fyr unforhte f>urh

.

god

320

and we ansunde becumaS

eft to

eowrum

gesihf>um
fyre
.

ponne

f>u

me

eft gesihst

gesundne of

fam
.

Gejmfa fycet and sume J?reo niht on

ic

min modor me gespraecan

minum

raede

beon

324

wene

]>cet

j>u

ne forleosa nat5or ne hi ne
.

me

pa wearS seo modor on mode geblissod

and

Be feeder cwaetS
.

l
.

Ipcet

he

J?ses

cnapan willan
fyre
.

wolde gefremman

gif

he of

pam
f>is

come

328

pa h6t

se

dema

his gingran
.

don

and code mid his wife

for

aweg

to his huse

|mn fe h6 ne mihte geseon hu his sunu forburne

se

pa het

under-gerefa hi ealle ge-bringan

332
.

into tSam

tunnum

and ontendan hi mid acuman

1

Leaf

29.

IV. PASSION OF
and bade them

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

109

all to

be taken back to the prison,

and bade men prepare the tuns for their burning, even as the emperor bade by means of his letter. Then was the revived man baptized amongst them,
within the prison, and abode with the Christians Martianus fetched them out to martyrdom.
in fetters,

until

They were then brought, bound

all to

the tuns, and to the conflagration.

said Martianus with great anguish

Then

to the holy

men and

to his

own

son,
is

'Behold, what obstinacy and desperate self-will

yours,

youth must now perish whereby thou Julianus thou pervertest my son Behold,
this fair
! !

so that he accounts not of me, nor

even of his mother

'
!

Then came the mother with great sorrow,

and
all

those of her household to that lamentation,

and many other

1

men

to the great spectacle.

Then quoth the judge's son to his mournful father, Thou needest not bemoan us, nor weep at our departure weep for yourselves we journey to heaven.
;

We go through the fire intrepidly, by God's help, and we shall appear again, unharmed, to your sight. "When thou shalt see me again, unharmed, out of the
grant that

fire,

my

mother may speak to me,

about three nights

and that she

I

for

may

discourse with

me

ween that thou

wilt lose neither her nor me.'

Then was

the mother joyful in mind,

and the father said that he would perform the young man's will, if he came out of the

fire.

Then

the judge

commanded

his officer to

do this 1

and went with his wife away to his house, in order that he might not see how his son was burnt.

Then the under-reeve commanded them

(and placed) in the tuns,
(tow),
1

all

to be brought
fire

and to

set

them on

with

oakum
on

Obscure.

It

seems to mean that he commanded the tuns

to

be

set

fire.

110

IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE EIUS BASILISSE.

.

and mid wuda belecgan

swa
on

Ipcet

se

Kg

astah
.

ma
Da

J?one Sryttig
])cet

fseftma

folces gesihfe Ipses

.

otycet

ad wses for-burnen
j?a

and

ealle J?a

tunnan

33 6

stodan

halgan

hale of
.

Jmm

fyre
.

glitiniende

swa swa gold

Ipus

herigende god
.

Transiuinms per ignew

et

aquam
wseter

et

eduxisti

nos in

refri-

gerium "We
ferdon

Jnirh
.

fyr

and

and

Ipu

us

Iseddest

on
340

celincge
pis ge-axode se

dema

and

J>yder efste
.

mid

his wife

and

aefter

langsumre sprsece
.

let j?a

modor

to

fam
.

suna
.

on synderlicre clysincge

pa gebsedon
for
Ipcet

f>a

halgan

heo fone sunu gebigde ])cet binnan f>am cwearterne

se hselend hire gemiltsode
.
.

344

hseftene.
J>aer

wif

Ipcet

Da wearS
and
f>ser
\><zt

eorS-styrung
.

and

call seo

stow byfode
j?aer

scean mycel leoht

]>cet

and msere brseS

J?3es

stanc
.

swa
and

wif wundrode

wynsuman
.

braefes

348
.

cwsetS

Ipcet

heo nsefre

eer

naht swilces ne gestunce

pa gelyfde heo sona on f>one lifigendan god and wearS gefullod set }>am fore-saedan preoste

and

fullice

ge-cyrred

to t5am soSan geleafan

f>us
.

352

pa ge-axode se dema })is and het hi ealle gelsedan

and cwaeS to
Bsede
\><zt

gedon

to his Ia8an

andweardnysse
.

his

suna celse mid graman

f>u

forf>i )?inre

modor

sprsece

35 6

|?u

hi

gebigdest to })inum bigenge fram

.

me

Se cnapa fancode gode

to his sotSan geleafan
.

)?e

]>cet

hi swa gebigde heo ne losode mid him hi gelaehte

.

pa het martianus
ac hf
l

Ipcet

man
j?e

360
.

wurdon ablende

\><xt

bebod begunnon

jfter )?isum h6t

beheafdian
J?a

se heard-heorta
.

dema

cempan

j?e
.

and

)>a

seofon gebrotSra

gelyfdan he het ealle forbernan

.

on

crist

364
.

and heold gyt J?a feower mid f am fore-ssedan wife wolde hi gelsedan to his leofestan godum
1

Leaf

29, back.

IV. PASSION OF

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

Ill

and surround them with wood, so that the flame ascended

more than

thirty fathoms, in the people's sight,

until the pile

was burnt up, and

all

the tuns.
fire,

Then the saints stood there uninjured by the

glittering like gold,
'

and thus praising God

We

Transivimus per ignem et aquam, et eduxisti nos in refrigerium : have passed through fire and water, and thou hast led us
into a cool place/

This the judge heard

of,

and hastened thither with his

wife,

and

after a long discourse let the

mother go to her son,

into a private apartment, that she

might persuade her

son.

Then the

saints prayed, within the prison,

for the heathen

Then was

there an earthquake,

woman, that Jesus would pity her. and all the place trembled,
light,

and there shone a great

there,

and a great odour was

diffused

so that the

woman wondered

at the

winsome

fragrance,
it.

and said that she never before smelt anything like Then soon believed she on the living God,

and was baptized by the aforesaid priest, and was fully converted to the true faith.

Then

the judge ascertained that this was so accomplished,

all to

and commanded them and angrily said to

'

be led to his hateful presence,

his son Celsus,

Thou

didst ask for a conversation with thy mother,

that thou mightest convert her from

me

to thy worship/

The young man thanked God, who

to

so inclined her
(i.

his

true

faith,

that

she

might not perish with him

seize her,

e.

the judge).

Then Martianus bade that men should

but they that began (to fulfil) his command were blinded. After this the hard-hearted judge commanded
to behead the soldiers

who

believed on Christ,
all

and the seven brethren he commanded to be

and
still

burnt;

kept the four, with the aforesaid

woman,

and wished to lead them to his very dear gods

112

EIUS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI ET SPONSE

lafe

to fe him
feet

wseron

hi

huru fam

losodon fa Sa oftre lac geoffrodon heora godum

.
.

368

He

het fa gedseftan

Ipcet

deofles

tempi
.

and fa halgan coman f ider on bendum and ealle fa hseSen-gildan f e fees Imses gimdon coman to togeanes fam cristenum temple
.

fam

372

pa bed lulianws gebigedura mid his ge-feruw f one heofonlican god

. .

cneowum

peat he his

mihte geswutelode
.

mannuw
.

to geleafan

mid his awyrigedum godum and ]>cet tempi to-wurpe Miter f ere bene to-bserst seo eorSe mid eallum his sacerdum and f cet tempi asanc
.
.

376

and

f to fam cwellere f us pa cwsetS lulianus Hwser is nu seo faegernys fines gefrgetowodan temples hwser synd fa anlicnyssa f e f u onwuldrodest
.

fela

sere hsetSenra

forferdon

samod

380
.

Swa swa
swa
faer biS

hi besuncon

sceole ge hae'Sene
aefre e"ce fyr
.

on Sone sweartan grund on helle grund besincan

384

and undeadlic
.

wyrm

f e eowre lichaman cywtS

ac
bitS sefre se

and ge f eah ne swelta'S

lichama ge-edniwod to
.

Sam witum

ac eow bif forwyrned Git fa martiamjs for his manful-nysse

paer ge biddaS mildsunga
. .

388

nolde on god gelyfan ac weartS mid graman afylled and cwseS f cet he wolde wrecan his godas Het fa bewindan heora handa and fe"t
. .

392

mid gesmyredu?7i

flexe
.

and

fyr under-betan
.

and fa bendas samod pa bam f cet fyr and f aere halgena lichaman belifon unge-derode
. .

pa wolde
1

se man-fulla hi mislice
.

getintregian
.

396

ac god hi ahredde

frarn
.

and sume eac ablende

fam reSum witum of fam bysmor-fullum f enum

.

pa geseah se arleasa aidlian his smeagunge and wolde f agyt cunnian anes cynnes wite f urh ref e deor
.

400
.

f a fa his retSnyss ne mihte

1

Leaf

30.

IV. PASSION OF
hat were
left

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

113

remaining to him, when the others perished,

that they might at least offer their sacrifices to the gods.

He
and
to

bade then the

saints to

devil's

temple to be prepared,
in bonds,

and the
all

come thither

the idol-worshippers that took care of the house

to the temple, to

come

meet the Christians.

knees,

Then Julianas prayed, on bended

with his fellows, to the
that

God

of heaven,

He would

display his might, to

its

make men

believe,

and overthrow the temple with

accursed gods.

After the prayer the earth clave asunder

and the temple sank down, with all its priests, and many of the heathen perished with them.

Then spake Julianus

'

to the

tormentor thus

Where

is

now

the fairness of thy adorned temple,

?

where are the images that thou didst glory in Even as they sunk into the dark abyss,
where
shall ever be eternal fire,

so shall ye heathen sink into the abyss of hell,

and the deathless

worm

that shall chew your body, and yet ye shall not die,

but ever shall your body be renewed for the torture.

There
Still

pray for mercy, but it shall be denied you.' Martiarius, on account of his evil nature,
shall ye

would not believe on God, but was filled with anger, and said that he would avenge his gods. Then he commanded men to wind round their hands and
with greased flax, and to kindle fire thereunder. Then burnt the fire and the bonds together,

feet

and the bodies of the saints remained unharmed.

Then
but

desired the wicked one variously to torture them,

delivered

God

them from the

cruel torments,

and even blinded some of the blasphemous servants. Then the impious one saw his endeavour was frustrated,
and yet desired he to try one (more) kind of torment,

by means of wild animals, when

his savageness could not

114
j?urh

ET SPONSE EIVS BASILISSE. IV. PASSIO SANCTI IVLIANI

manna

dseda

He

het fa gelsedan

he wolde gedon swa beran and leon

.
.

manega and mycele

ac J?a retfon deor
.

to J>am

halgum martyruw
.

404

ne dorston hi reppan

fotum ac bigdon heora heafda to Ssere halgena liSra mid liccodon liSa tungan and heora
.
.

pa
J?a

het martianus his manfullan cwelleras

408
.

halgan beheafdian
.

and

hi fses fseghodon
.

Jmnciende gode
lulianus
J?a

ealra his godnyssa

se

and
.

martianes sunn

geonga cniht and his modor samod.

.

412

antonius se preost

and

se

ge-edcucode
.

man

wurdon to-somne

of-slagene for criste

.

and ferdon mid wuldre and to heora geferum

fycet

to

fam

welwillendan haelende
.

is

basilissa

him fore-stopon mid hyre beorhtuw msedenuw

f>e
.

416
.

and

on Sam huse for-barn se halga heap f>e se waelhreowa be-heafdode and ba twentig weard-menn Ipe het for-bernan he and jm seofan gebro^ra fe
. .

420

and hi

nu mid gode on ecnysse blyssiatS swa hi ofslagene wseron Hit gelamp f>a sona
ealle
.

fycet

mycel

liget

c6m

ofer J?a
.

manfullan hsetSenan
egeslic
dsel
.

and

switSlic eor?5-styrung
Ipcet

and

jmnor

424
.

swa

J?sera

manfulra mycel
.

for-weartS

and nan stow ne set-stod

mid )?am stsenenum godum

.

ne nan haeSen-gyld se hagol ne belsefde

.

pa fleah martianws for nean adyd and he weartS fornumen sefter feawum dagum swa \&t wurmas cmpon cuce of his lice
.
.

428
.

and

se arleasa

ge-wat mid wite

.

to helle

furh geleaf-fulle menn wurdon gebyrigde sona mid blisse binnan godes cyrcan we cwebacS. AMEN. Sy him a wuldor on ecere worulde
paera halgan
lie
.
.

432

IV. PASSION OF
jy

ST.

JULIAN AND HIS WIFE BASILISSA.

115

He commanded

means of men perform what he would. then to be brought lions and

;

bears,

many and strong, to the holy martyrs

but the wild animals durst not touch them, but inclined their heads to the feet of the
saints,

and licked their limbs with their

lithe tongues.

Then commanded Martianus

to

his

wicked tormentors,
thereat,

behead the

saints,

thanking God

for all

and they rejoiced His favours.

Julianus then, and the young knight,

Martianus' son, and his mother also,

Antonius the

priest,

and the resuscitated man,

were

all slain

together for Christ's sake,

and went with glory to the kind Saviour, and to their companions who preceded them,
that

with her bright maidens, and the holy company that were burnt in the house,
is,

Basilissa,

and the twenty warders, whom the, cruel one beheaded, and the seven brethren, whom he commanded to be burnt; and
It
all

they

now

rejoice before

God

for ever.
slain,

happened then, as soon as they were

fell

that a great lightning-flash

upon the wicked heathen,

and a mighty earthquake, and terrible thunder, so that of the wicked ones a great many perished,

and no place remained standing with the gods of stone, nor did the hail leave any heathen place of worship.

Then

fled

Martianus, very nearly

slain,

and he was consumed (with disease)

so that

after a

few days,

worms

crept alive out of his body,

hell.

and the impious one departed, with torture to

The

saints' bodies

by believing men

were soon buried with gladness within God's church. To Him aye be glory for ever and ever and we say,
!

Amen

8-2

116

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MABTYRIS.

V.
XIII.

KALENDAS YEEEUAEII
C.-MS.
D.

PASSIO SANCTI
and from V. = MS.

SEBASTIANI MAJRTYRTS.
[The various readings are from
Cot. Vitel.
17, fol.

C.C.C. 198 35 b.]

[Leaf 30, back.]

J HATTE SUM HALIG GODES BEGN
.

SEBASTIANUS se wses lange on

and weartJ on
criste
2

lare

on mediolana byrig
.

gefullod

mid

fullura geleafan

He

waes swiSe snotor

wer

and

soSfgest

on sprsece

rihtwis on
3

getreowe

and on rsede fore-gleaw and strang fore-f>irigere 4 on neode

.
.

dome

and on eallura peawuw arwurtSful on godnysse scinende B he Daeghwamlice gefylde his drihtnes Jjenunge geornlice. his dseda J?am casere ac he bediglode swa J>eah
. .

dioclitianse

se wses deoflea

big-gencga
8

He
He
and and

lufode swa f>eah 8one halgan waer

\>cet

nyste

he gelyfde

ge-sette

on J?one lifigendan god 9 hine to ealdre ofer an werod

. .

12

ht

hine symble

10

beon setforan his gesih'Se

11
.

ealle

pa hyred-menn hine hsefdon for feeder

lufe

and mid

wurtfodon

forSon

He

folgode j?am kasere uncutS

hine lufode }?e god him swa feah

. .

16

na swylce he ne dorste for his drihtne ftrowian

ac he wolde gehyrtan
.

t$a
.

se hse^ena J>e

12

casere
.

daeghwamlice acwealde

for cristes geleafan

20
.

pa geseah sebastianus hu sume Ja cristenan

woldon awacian
.

for

1S

6am orm^tum witum

.

and gehyrte heora mod and J>a gode gebrohte

.

to

ses

hselendes geleafan

J?e se deofol set-bredan

15

wolde

24
.

pa wseron twegen gebrotfra 14 sepelborene

3.

for

worulde
4

V. J>egen.

C. om. on criste.
1.

V. Daeghwomlice; and in C. V. wer. C. anum.

14

C. getrywe.

V. fore Jringum.
7

20.

C.
.

V.

dioclitiane.

"

Bym

le

"
.

C. gebroffru.

" V.

C. weor]>odon.

12

C. bigenga. C. hsefene.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

117

V.

JAN.

20.

PASSION OF SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

called Sebastian,

There was a holy servant of God,

who was

a long time in the city of

Milan

for education,

and was baptized into Christ with

full faith.

He

was a very prudent man, truthful in word,

righteous in judgment, in counsel foreseeing,

trusty in need, a prevailing intercessor,

shining in goodness, and in

all his

ways honourable.
8

Daily he

fulfilled his

Lord's service zealously,

but he concealed, nevertheless, his deeds

Diocletian,

from the emperor

who was

the devil's worshipper.

He

loved the holy man, notwithstanding,

12

and knew not that he believed in the living God.

He

set

him

as prefect over a cohort,

and bade that he should always be in his presence;

and
all

the household held

him

as a father,

and honoured him with

love, because

God

loved him.

16

He

followed the emperor,

if

unknown

to him, however,

not as

he durst not suffer for his Lord,

but he desired to encourage those

whom

the heathen emperor

20

daily killed for their faith in Christ.

Then Sebastian perceived how some

of the Christians

were ready to lapse because of the exceeding tortures;

and strengthened their minds in the and brought those

to

faith of Jesus,

God whom

the Devil desired to seduce.

as to this world,

24

There were two brothers, nobly born

118
marcus
.

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYE1S.

and marcellianus
1
.

myccluw geswencte
2
.

on benduw

and on swingelura
.

for Sara sojmn geleafan

3
.

Hi sceoldon jm under-hnigan
ac heora frynd absedon
Srittigra nihta
to
.

"nacodum swurde
.

28

fyrst
5

set

f>am gerefan

})cet

hi hi
.

gebigdon

Sam ha#en-gylde

f>e
.

hi sylfe

wurSodon

pa be-teehte chromatius 6 sumuwi fegne to ge-healdenne

se heah-gerefa
.

fa cnihtas

32
.

se hatte nicostratus
fse
7

Tranquillinus hatte fyssera halgena

der

and heora modor wa3S martia gecyged

heeSena
raid
J?a

and hi j>yder comon 9 8 suna waeron gehsefte feer heora mycelre sarnyssa
gyt
.
.

36
.

and

raid inycclum
.

woldon awendan
pser
J?aera

heofungum heora geleafan and J?a wita 10 gestillan

.

comon
cuihta

eac heora

magas

and mid manegum tihtingum

.

40

mod fram
11
.

cristes geleafan

woldon awecgan

swylce hi wislice dydon

.

heora wif eac baeron

heora
.

beam him on handum

and axodon mid wope hwi hi swa waelhreowlice dydon 12 hi freonda ne ne fseder 13 oSt5e meder 13 rohton \xst
. .

44

and heora wif awurpon 14 and wiSsocon heora beam and heora 16 swuran gearcodon sylfwylles to siege
. .

ongunnon )?a godes cempan hnexian and heora mod awendon 16 to hyre maga sarnysse
t5a

Hwset

la

48
.

Da
for

geseah sona sebastianus fset

.

hu jm godes cempan
and
cwaetS to f>am

ongunnon hnexian and wearS him J>am mycclan gewynne

.

f>a

tomiddes
.

52

cnihtum
.

Eala ge godes cempan

mid cenum geleafan be-comon to sige ge

.

and nu ge awurpatS 17 eowerne cyne-helm

for
1

j)am earmlican swaesnyssum

C.

18
.

jrissera heofiendra
2

19

56

bdndum

(with accent
s

and so in many other icords).

C. ab^dan.
5

C.
6

C.

nacedum swyrdum.

C. om.
9

2nd

hi.

'

Leaf 31.

Sjirn

y 8Se

V. swinglum C. V. >egene.
.

V. awegcan.
C.

sarnysse.
^-is

C. hyra.

lo

C. witu.

C. freondo (sic). 16 C. awendan.

>

14 y. ne moder. C. fin-wurpon. C. habbaS aworpen V. wurpa'S.

;

Bwarnyssum.

C. heofigendra.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Marcus and Marcellianus, greatly
afflicted
faith.

119

with bonds and stripes for the true

They were

to undergo the

naked sword,

28

but their friends begged of the prefect a respite

of thirty nights, that they might turn
to the heathenism,

them again

which they themselves honoured.

33

Then the

prefect Chromatius delivered the youths

to a certain officer to keep,

who was

hight Nicostratus.

The

father of these saints

was named Tranquillinus,

and their mother was called Martia,

heathens as yet, and they came thither,
36

with great sorrow, where their sons were detained,

and, with grievous lamentations,

sought to pervert their

faith,

and stay the

tortures.

39

There came also their kinsfolk, and, with many persuasions

endeavoured to shake the fortitude of the youths

from faith in Christ

as if they were acting wisely.

Their wives also brought their children to them in their hands,

and asked with weeping, why they acted so

cruelly,

44

that they recked neither of friends nor father nor mother,

and cast

off their wives,

and forsook

their children,
for slaughter.
yield,

and obstinately prepared their necks

Well then, behold

God's champions began to

48

and to turn their thought on their kinsmen's anguish.

Then Sebastian soon perceived

that,

how God's champions began

to yield

by reason of the great conflict, and he was soon in their midst,

and said to the youths with courageous
faith,

53

'0

ye,

God's soldiers, ye are come to the victory,

cast aside

and now do ye

your crown from you,

56

for the miserable

blandishments of these wailers.

120

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

*

Ne awurpe

ge

ic

bidde eowerne beorhtan sige

'

for wifa swsesnyssum

o$Se for cyldra tearum 3 fram eorft-licum ge-wilnungum AreeraS eower sige-becn
2
. . .

ongean and onginnaft eower gefeoht unge-sewenlican mid eow blissian woldon nu he> wepaS pas f>e
.

t$a

fyncl

61

gif hi geare
hi

wiston
6

Ipcet
Ipcet
.

Ipcet

wenaS

to soj?um
]>cet

ge nu witon lif ana sy fis

.

and ne cunnon
pis
f>a
lif is

oSer
Ipcet
.

aefre endeleas Ipe

bv$
7
.

64

swa swicol

hit

Se

hit swifost lufiaf)

lifes

symble bepaecS and geleafan him to habbatS

8 9

Discs
to

gewilnung

ge-lset J?a unstsecScSian

.

manegum leahtrum
cweetS f>a to f>am
f>as

and to mislicum
.

freced 10 nyssum
.

68

He

magum
.

Se

f>a

martyras mis-tihton
.

Gif nu

gebrotSra
11

be eowrum benum gebugatS

to

fram heora hselende

eowrum

hse'Senscype
.

Sonne

beotS hi
12

and beon

mid eow on sceortere blysse sitSt^an ascyrede swa Ipcet ge hi

. .

;2

nsefre
13

ne geseotS
.

buton on return witum

j?aer

on f>am widgyllan
.

fyre
15

dracon u and nseddran

breost
.

mid deofollicuw
.

totSum

fisera hsetJenra

biterlice ceowatS
.

76
16

peer is

w6p

and wanung

and

Ipsds

ne wur<5
.

nan ende

bidde f>isum gebrof>rum nu 17 hi witu and beo 18 ge \>cet Ip&a for-bugan laetaS hi nu faran to Sam forestihtan 19
Gef>afiat5 ic
. .

embe

tycet
20
.

ylce

and ne beo ge ofdraedde

ac hi faratS to heofonum

ne beotS
to
21

kynehelme hi fram eow ascyrede

.

80
.

haelende criste

and

22

rodorlice

on f>am ge

wununga 24 moton mid him sylfa

23

witodlice under-foft
sefre
.

wunian

84

lces yfeles orsorge

lifter Jjissere lare

on ecere 25 blysse and otSrum langsumum sprsecum

3

C. awyrpe.

V. swaesnessuwi.
'

C. -beacn.

C. -licum.

V. geara.
V. beo.

C. V. 80 an.
J.

V.
'

bepaectS symle.

C.

V. mistlicum. V. widgyUum.
i

Leaf 31, back.

C.

"
>*

C. unsca^Jrian ; V. V. hjelende heora.

unscigan.
12

V. dracan.

V. for-bugon.
22

V. beon.
and
to.

C.

" C. C. deoflicum (sic). wyrff. ' 2" C. fore-stihtum. V. cynehelme. 24 25 v< wimunge Ct gylfe C>
.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

3t

121

not away, I entreat you, your glorious victory

>r

wives' caresses, or for children's tears,

dse your standard of victory above earthly desires,

id begin

your fight against the invisible

fiend.

60

Those who here now weep, would

if

rejoice with you,

they assuredly

knew

that which ye

now know;

of a truth they think that there is this life alone,

and know not that other which will be everlasting;

this life is so false that it ever deceiveth

64

those that most love

it,

and have trust

in

it.

This
into

life's

desire leadeth the unstable (or innocent)

sins,

many
now

and divers

perils.'

68

Then
'If

said he to the kinsfolk

who were seducing

the martyrs,

these brothers, at your prayers,

turn back from their Saviour to your heathenism,

then they shall be with you in a short

bliss,

72

and afterwards

will be parted,

so that ye shall never again see

them
except in fierce torments in the vast
fire,

where dragons and adders with devilish teeth

horribly
there
is

chew the

breasts of the heathen;

this will be

76

weeping and wailing, and of

no end.

*-

Grant, I pray you,

that they

now

to these brothers

may

avoid these torments, and endeavour ye to do

the same.

Let them

now go

to the predestined crown,

80

and be ye not afraid;

they shall not be divided from you,

but they shall go to heaven to Jesus Christ,

and receive verily

in

celestial dwellings,

which ye yourselves

may

ever abide with them,

84

secure from every evil in eternal bliss/

After this exhortation, and other lengthy counsels,

122

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYBIS.

leoht of heofonura
.

com

to tfcun
2
.

halgan wsere

1
.

and mid )?am pa wurdon hi

wees for eix

leohte set-eowde
ealle
.

an engel witS hine

.

88

}?urh
.

Ipcet

wundor ablicgede
3

and J?s faegnes ge-bedda

$e

J?a

ge-bro)?ra

heold
.

gearuw

for swiSlicre untruranysse

.

hire spraece be-naemed

to sebastianes

and heo hnah adune

.

92

fotum mid fullum geleafan

.

pa
and

cwsetS sebastianus

gif ic so$ godes

ic

feow

eom

gif

]>cet
8

is

so$

\>cet

eow

saade

ge-openie
f>ises

fonne wifes mutS

se aelmihtiga haelend
.

96
7

Ipcet

heo msege sprsecan

.

setJe

Zacharian mut5 his mseran witegan

8

mid witegunge geopenade

pa
and
spraec cwsetS
Ipcet

}>a
.

tSa

he awrat lohannes
wses Zoe
.

dumbe wif
heo
9

hire
.

nama

100
10
.

gesawe J?one scinendan sencgel Ipcet n to f>am halgan wsere 12 cumende of heofenum
.

and heold ane boc

.

aet-foran his

eaguw
]?a

and be fsere b6c ssede sebastianws 13 pa cwsetS Zoe to sebastiane eft

.

lare

104

Eadige synd f>a fe Ip'mum wordum gelyfaS and }?a beotS awyrigde J?e J^ises twynia"S 15 swa swa daegred to-drsefS J?a dimlican fystra 16 and manna eagan onlyht J?e blinde waeron on niht
.
.
.

"

108
17
.

Swa

adraefde J?in lar f>a geleaf-leaste

.

fram

me

and minne mutS geopenode and min mod onlihte Hwset tSa nicostratus weartS swiSe afyrht
.

})&,

tSa

he

Ipcet

wundor ge-seah
.

on his wife gedon

.

and

feol

adune sona

to sebastianes foturn
18
.

biddende forgifennysse
21

Ipcet
.

he

)?a broftra
}>cet

19

heold
20

and unhand heora handa

ac hi

and bsed

hi awseg

eoden

116

jjurh-wunodon swa f>eah on )?am gewinne o$ deatS

a

^C.were.
/.toopenode.

C. set-ywde.

pinige, alt. to opinige.

C. hi.
synt.

M V.
C. f orgy fe-nease ;

* 5 C. ge-broru. C. V. >eowa. V. geo7 8 V. wealdend. C. V. sprecan. V. geopenode, w C. V. * C. heofonum. "C.V.were. engel.

C. [wostru.

V. forgifnesse.

" C. om. " C. e-broru. g

eagan.
2 <>

"

C. om. on niht.
21

C.

V. aweg.

C. heo.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

came a
light

123

from heaven to the holy man,

88

and with that light appeared an angel opposite him.

Then they were

all

astonished at that miracle;

officer,

and the wife of the

for six years,

who had charge

of the brothers,

through a severe sickness,

fell

had been deprived of her speech, and she

at Sebastian's feet,

down

92

with

full faith.

Then
and
then
this
if

said Sebastian, 'If I

am

God's true servant,

that

is

true which I have said to you,

96

may

the Almighty Saviour open

woman's mouth, that she may speak,

(I

He

mean) who opened His great prophet Zechariah's mouth

by a prophecy,

when he wrote "John/"

Then spake

the

dumb woman,

her name was Zoe,

100

and said that she had seen the radiant angel coming from Heaven
to the holy

man;

and that he held a book before his eyes, and from that book Sebastian taught the
lore.

104

Then again

said

Zoe

to Sebastian,

'Blessed are those that believe thy word,

and those are accursed that doubt

this.

Even

as the

dawn

driveth

away

the

dim dusk,

108

and enlighteneth men's eyes that were blind in the night,

so did thy teaching drive

away the unbelief from me,

and opened

my mouth

and enlightened rny mind/

greatly afraid,
his wife,
112

Then Nicostratus was

when he saw the miracle wrought on

and straightway
fell

down

at Sebastian's feet,

praying forgiveness, that he had detained the brothers;

and unbound their hands, and begged that they would escape,
but they nevertheless continued in that warfare
till

death.

117

124
)?a
\>cet

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

l

ongunnon
hi
a

heora magas
3
.

myccluw be-hreowsian
.

ffifre

j?a

woldon martyras mis-laeran

2

and

ge-lyfdou Jm

ealle

endemes 4 on
5
.

crist

120

haeSenan J?egn pa h& sebastianus f>one h6 heold on he J>a heeftlingas \>Q ]>cet
. .

fam
6

cwearterne
7
.

to criste gebrohte to his spraece and ge-fette aenne maesse-preost . Ferde fa siSSan halig waer and snotor policarpus gehaten

wolde hi ge-bigan

124

Jjotf

he jm nige-hwyrfedan

mid
9

fulluhte a)?woge

pa mid
J?e

weartJ gefullod se fore-saeda

his wife
.

nicostratus

Zoe

him XT folgodon

and f>rym and Srittiguw mannuw and 10 mid him gefullode wseron
.

128

Jnsum weartS gefullod f>aera martyra fseder and his gebedda martia tranquillinus mid blysse heora and suna wifum mid heora hiwum
. .
.

n^Efter

132

^Efter Jjysum
13

12

J>a

hasft-lingas j?e sebastianus

12

het laadan of

fam
16

hgeftwra ealles
.

13

sixtyne

Daera martyra faeder marcellianes

waes

and marces

endlyfan

gear

asr his fulluhte

.

16

ge-untrumed
faeSes
19
.

136

J?urh f>a

mycclan
18

fot-adle

and nahte his

17

geweald

ne furtfon

ne mihte his mete him araecan

20

for j?am aegeslican

wearruw
21

f>e

on his limum weoxon

ac sona
)>a
j>a

swa h6 andette

mid

ealre heortan
.

140

halgan frynnysse on J?am fulluht-ba^e weartS he ge-haeled fram eallum his sarnyssum 22
.
.

and herede f>one haelend paer waeron eac untrume

oSer wses waeter-seoc
.

jje
.

him

his haele forgeaf

23

otfre

twaegen

cnapan
.

144

otter call
.

on

wundum

ac hi wurdon gehaelede

fram heora untrum-nysse 24

.

mid j?am
1

j?e se maesse-preost
3 -2

hi

mid J?am
3

fulluhte

afwoh
*

V. ongunnan. C. V. )>egen. V. nighwerfdan.

C. hi >a gelyfdon.
7

V. om.
8

V. ^ndemes.

C. gebigean.
C. fore-sabde.
.

C. crist.
10

"

V. om.
13 '13

C. nlghwurfedan (sic) ; u V. omits II. 130-132.

.

C. sebastianus

het Isedan

V. wseron.
^'V.Mwertehe. V. sarnys.

"

J>a

hseftlingas.

C. of }>aem hseftum

eaUe.

C. endlyfon

18 17 ; V. V. geuntrumod. sendlyofon. C.feJ>es. 21 C. raecan. C. V. egeslicum. Leaf 32, back. C. V. twegen. C. V. untrum-nyssum.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR. Then began

their

125

kinsmen sorely to repent,

that they had ever wished to misteach the martyrs,

and in the end they

all

believed in Christ.

120

Then Sebastian bade

bring the captives

the heathen officer

whom

he held in the prison,

to his instruction, desiring to convert

them

to Christ.
124

Afterwards he went and fetched a mass-priest,

hight Polycarp, a holy
that he might

man and

wise,

wash the new converts by baptism.

There were baptized the aforesaid Nicostratus,

with his wife Zoe, and three and thirty men,
128

who had

followed

them

before,

and were baptized with them.

After this were baptized, with joy, the martyr's father

Tranquillinus, and his wife Martia,

with their household, and their son's wives;

next, the captives

132

whom

Sebastian
all.

had bidden to bring out of the prison, sixteen in

The
was

father of the martyrs Marcellianus

afflicted for

and Marcus,
136

eleven years before his baptism

with a grievous foot-disease, and had no power of walking, nor even could he lay hold of his food for himself,

by reason of the horrible knots which grew on

but as soon as he confessed with
the
all his

his

members

heart

140

Holy

Trinity, in the baptismal font,

all his pains,

then was he healed of

and praised the Saviour who had granted him

There were likewise two other
one was dropsical, the other
all

his health.
144

afflicted youths,

over sores,

but they were healed of their disease

at

the

moment when
baptismal water.

the

mass-priest

washed them with the

126

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MAETYRIS.

j?a

Hi wurdon

ealle

J?urh
x

fa wundra onbryrde

148

and on godes herunguw and gearcodon heora mod

caflice to

hi sylfe
.

gebysgodon

to

Sam martyr-dome
.

campienne

for cristes geleafan

2
.

Hwset fa chromatius se mihtiga gerefa under J>am casere geweold romana byrig J?e
.

152
.

het tranquillinum

\>cet
.

he him to come
3
.

wolde witan

set

him
5

hwast his suna hrseddon

4

binnan f>am Srittiguw

hwsetSer hi

nihtura
.

J?e

he him

16t fyrste

156
.

to gebugan woldon oSSe Jwrh-wunian on Sam witum

Sam bysmor-fulluw godum

.

for criste
.

He com Sa

gehaten to f>am heah-gerefan

.

and eac ne be-diglode

tycet
.

he on

drihten gelyfde
.

6
.

160

pa cwaeS se heah-gerefa f>e f>a git hasten waes swa tranquillinws waes and call swa yfele ge-tucod
.

ser

Me
to

f>incf> fycet )?u

J>f

baede f)inum
.

bearnum
7

fyrstes

Ipcet

}>u

gelyfdest

heora leasum
to chromatiae
.

gedwylduw
f>us
.

164

pa

cwaet5 tranquillinus
)?e

pa godas

ge wur$iat$
.

waeron arlease
.

menn 8

and bysmor-fulle on life mid facne afyllede and forS-ferdon earmlice

yfele geborene
.

168
.

Cwyst
ser

j?u
12

]pcet

naere

10

nan lyfigende n god

.

f>an

Se saturnus his suna abite

flsesc
15

and heora 13
Eft his sunu

aete
.

on Jrnm Ig-lande cr6ta w

f>e
.

g6 wurSiatS for god se wolde acwellan his unclaenan feeder

.

louis

172

|?e

abat his gebroftra

.

16

f>a

hi geborene wseron
fulre galnysse
17
.

se iouis wses afylled

mid

and nam

his agene swystor

raedatS

to his

18

fuluw synscype
.

18
.

176

swa swa ge

La
'

hti

on eowrum gerecednyssum ne dwselast 19 $u fe on fysum gedwylde

.

gelyfst
*

C. heofongum.
-

V.
C. n^fre.

gerefe.
11
i6

>

C. V. raeddon. C.

"
15

V. drihtenne gelefde.

y.

lyfigenda.
33.

C. suna.

Leaf

V. chromatie. V. >am.
.

C. Jvittig. C. men.
C. heo.

swustor.

C. fulum

scmscipum

V. fulan sciuscype.

C.

V. dwelast

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

ien all

127
I4 8

were encouraged by these miracles,

praises,

and occupied themselves in God's

and prepared their minds for martyrdom,

boldly to contend for the faith of Christ.

Then Chromatius, the powerful

prefect,

152

who governed

the

Roman

city

under the emperor,

bade Tranquillinus to come to him,

desiring to

know

of

him what

his sons

had decided on
;

during the thirty nights that he had allowed them for respite

whether they would bow to the infamous gods,

or remain in the tortures for Christ's sake.

157

He came
Then

thus

summoned

to the prefect,
160

and moreover concealed not that he believed in the Lord.

said the prefect,

who was

yet a heathen,
before,

and quite as badly tormented as Tranquillinus was

'Methinketh that thou askedst the respite for thy children

to the

end that thou mightest believe their lying heresies/

spake Tranquillinus to Chromatius thus,

164

Then

'The gods
evilly born,
filled

whom

ye worship were wicked men,

life,

and infamous in

with crime, and died miserably.

168

Lo

thou sayest that there was no god living

before Saturn devoured his sons,

and ate their

flesh in

the Island of Crete.

Again, his son Jove,

whom

ye worship as a god,

172

who

desired to kill his unclean father

that devoured his brothers as soon as they were born,

this

Jove was
his

filled

with foul

lust,

and took

own

sister to his

unclean wedlock,

176

even as ye read in your histories.

Look whether or no thou

errest,

who

believest in this deceit,

128

V. PASSIO SANCTl SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

1
.

for godas and fas arleasan 'menn arwurSast eardacS on heofonuw fu for-laetst fone selmihtigan god fe
.

180

and cwa#st

to

fam
.

stane
.

Su

eart
3

min god

pa ge-wende

tranquillinus

awseg

sefter

fysum

ac se heah-ge-refa

het hine gefeccan

.

dearnunga on niht
anne
4

and him
.

digellice

bead

184

gyldene wecg

wi$ fam
.

fe he him tsehte
6

fone mseran Isece-craft

fe hine swa
fort

mihte-lice gehealde
.

6
.

pa

cwsetS tranquillinus

mann
.

cristes gife

ne moste syllan wi5 sceattura

ac gelyf on fone hselend

offe swa ge-bicgan

bist

188
7
.

and fu

swa hal swa

8

ic

Chromatius fa bsed
hine gefullode
.

]>cet

he him gebrohte

tSone

mann 9
.

and fram f aere cotSe gehselde fie to Sam arwurtfan preoste tk code Tranquillinus 10 saede hu hi sprsecon and hine sona gelsedde
.
.

192

to J?am heah-ge-refan

and he cwseS him to

f>a

peah

f>e

f>ses

kaseres ehtnys
hsele
. .

cristenan gedrecce

J?eah for

minre
12

ic sylle

eow 11 healfne

dsel
.

196

ealra
j?urh

minre
senig

sehta

J?ing
.

gif g6 mine atelican lima 13 13 fram f>ysum gehgelen magon

.

heardum

wearruw

pa hloh policarpus
crist

and

cwsetS to f>am
14
.

untruman

mseg fine nytennysse

eaftelice

J?urh his miltsunge onlihtan

200

and

set-eowian

15
.

\><Kt
.

he

is

fin ed-staf eligend

.

Se $e sceattas under-fehtS
se for-detS
17

his sawle

18
.

and syl$ godes gife 16 and se seoca ne bitS gehseled

.

ac gelyf on fone haelend

and

Iset

f e fullian
19

204
.

and f u

bist

swa gesund

swa

fees

tranquillinus
.

fa bead policarpus him f reora daga fsesten and fis 20 sona ssede 20 21 sebastiane
.

w
8' 8 1

C.

men ^rwyrast.

C. mihtlice gelublde C. V. minra. C. *t-eowan.

V. brohte.
1

*
20

8 C. cwy>st V. cwe^st. C. V. aweg. V. mihtelice gehselde. C. V. man. " C. and saede him. C. man.
;

C.
7

V. amne.
ic

V.

com.

C. om. eow.

C. geh&lan

magan.

y.

gifu.
;

C. nyte-nesse C. deS for.

21

"

V. nyte-nysse V. sawla.
33, back.

C. saede sona

V. sona cySde.

Leaf

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

and honourest these wicked men as gods
thou forsakest the Almighty
;

129

God who
art

dwelleth in Heaven,
god.'

180

and sayest to the

'

stone,

Thou

my

Then turned Tranquillinus away

but the prefect bade
privily

after this,

men

fetch

him
in secret
184

by

night,

and
if

offered

him

a golden wedge,

only he would teach him

the great leech-craft which had so mightily healed him.

Then

said Tranquillinus,

'

that Christ's gift

might not be given in exchange for money, nor thus bought;

but believe in Jesus, and thou shalt be as whole as
I.'

189

Chromatius then be*gged him to bring him the

man
disease.
192

who had baptized him and healed him from the

So Tranquillinus went to the venerable
told
priest,

how they had

conversed, and brought

him

at once
:

to the prefect,

and he [Chromatius] said to him [Polycarp]

Christians,

'Though the emperor's persecution vexeth the

yet for
[of
all

my

healing I will give you half

196

my

possessions, if ye can

by any means

cure

my

deformed limbs of these hard knots.'

said to the sick

Then laughed Polycarp, and

man,
200

'Christ can enlighten thy ignorance through His mercy,

and

easily manifest that

He

is

thy Restorer.
selleth

He

that receiveth money,

and

God's
is

gift,

he destroyeth his own

soul,

and the sick

not healed;
204

but believe in Jesus, and

let thyself

be baptized,

and thou shalt be as

sound as this Tranquillinus.'

three days'
fast,

Then Polycarp enjoined on him a

and he straightway told the same to Sebastian.

130
hi

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MA11TYRIS.

bffidon
2

$a begen
8

binnon

fam

fyrste

god

208
.

f cet he

his geleafan

Coman

him

siftSan to

to hsele geswutelode fam seocan and hine swaes-lice gretton

. .

5 betwux 4 oftrum sprsecon pa cwceS sebastianus

ne scealt f u for f ne for Sinum lichaman

inre haeltSe

anre

to

Sam

hselende gebugan
.

anum fe
$u

Isetan fullian
.

213

ac switfor for hihte f sere ecan haelfte

and for fam ece

life
7

scealt gelyfan

on god
9

Do

fin

mod

hluttor

Ipcet

fu

leornian

maege
sy
.

216

f urh

sotS-fsefct

ge-scead

hwa fin scyppend

hsele

ne miht f u

elles
11

habban fa
cwseS
.

fe fu

secst
.

10
.

Chromatius fa
to

sume
.

cristene synd

of
15

12 tSu ne miht Ipcet fam bilewite menn anuw f usende anne 13 f e msege 14

afindan

220

fe

eawfsest-lice

15

16

sprsece sprecan

otSSe leornian

hu

militon fas

becuman
.

to cristes geleafan?

Sebastianus cwsetS

crist
17

geceas
.

fram frym<5e
fisceras
.

224

hyrdas

and yrSlingas

and an-fealde
to
.

and hi

sifrSan gelserde

and

lareowum gesette

pu wurSast manega godas and manega gydenan butan 18 fu hi awurpe ealle fram finre heortan
.

228
.

and fone softan god fe ne miht Su hsele habban

.

(5e
.

gesceop ne f cet heofonlice

.

oncnsewst
lif
.

19

nu secan 20 fine sceandlican 21 godas and to-brecon fa stsenenan and for-bernan 22 fa treowenan
ac
Iset

us

232

and eac swilce Sa gyldenan amyltan fa sylfrenan 23 24 dselan si&San wsedligum fa amoltenan wsecgas Chromatius cwsetS ne cume ge to teonan
.

fam

ac ic bebeode

minuw f eowum
2

f cet hi hi
3

ealle to-bryton

25
.

236
'

V. <m. C. V. apr^cum.

V. geleafon. C. V. ecan.

C.
*

V. Comon. V. hluttur.
12

C. be-tweox. C. leornigan.

0. 8&est.

^V.mage.

ws C.
19

C. V. om. >a.

C. men.
17

13

C.V.8enne.

J^eaw-faestlic

(rigWy).
*>

l6

V. sprecon.

baernan.

C. oncnaews (sic). C. waedlicum.

C. secean.

C. hyr-lingas. C. scandlican.
C. to-brytan
;

C.

V. tobrecan.

V. wecgas.

25

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

ien they

131
208
sick

both prayed to

God during

that space,
in

He would make
healing.

manifest

His truth

the

man's

Afterwards they came to him, and kindly greeted him

and Sebastian said amongst other words,

'Thou must not

for thy health's sake alone turn to the Lord,

let thyself

nor for thy body only

be baptized;

213

but rather for hope of the eternal health,

and

for everlasting

life,

thou must believe on God.

216

Make thy mind

pure, that thou mayest learn

is

through true discernment who

else

thy Creator;
seekst.'

thou canst not have the healing that thou

said Chromatius,

Then

'Some

Christians there are,

220

men

simple to that degree, that thou canst not find

one in a thousand
fittingly to

who

is

able

speak their speech or to learn.

1

How

should these come to the faith of Christ

?'

Sebastian said, 'Christ chose, from the beginning,

224

shepherds and husbandmen, and simple

fishers,

and afterwards taught them, and

set

them

for teachers.
;

Thou worshippest many gods, and many goddesses unless thou cast them all out of thy heart,
and acknowledge the true God who created thee,
thou canst not have healing, or the heavenly
life.

228

But

let

us

now

seek thy shameful gods,

and break in pieces the stone ones, and burn up the wooden
ones,
.

232

and melt down those of

silver,

and likewise the golden,

and afterwards deal to the poor the molten masses.'

Chromatius
but I will

'

said,

Go

ye not into harm,

servants that they break

command my

them

all

in

pieces.'

236

9-2

132

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

.

Sebastiauus cwaeS

hi
.

ne cunnon "Sone geleafan

ne

eac hi gebletsian
.

and

bi(5 se

deofol geare
2

1
.

hu he him derige

for

sumura dyrnum
.

gylte

and

cwjeSafj
6

f>a

hseSenan

\>cet
7 8

hi

wurdon gehynde 5
to-brecan dorston
.

240

forban

fe hi f>a anlicnyssa
.

sefre

pa

f>e

habbaft geleafan

and leornodon to campienne 9

.

ongean J?one swicolan feond

unforhte jmrh
hi

10

god

and habbatS
Chromatius

cristes

byrnan
.

magon

to-brecan

tSa

godas
.

244

tfo cwsetS
11

to J?am cenura godes ]?egnuw

gewurtSe godes willa

and eower eac

12

set

f>yswm
.

Hi
and

j?a

sona begen be-gyrndon

(sic) hi

caflice

to

gode gebsedon
13

ma

f>one

twa hund
16

Chromatius hsefde

and to-brsecon Sa anlicnyssa micclum gode f>anciende u 15 on his digolnysse behydd

.
.

248

an wurtS-lic
of glsese
.

weorc

on mechanise
.

and of golde

geweorc and of glitinienduw 18

.

17
.

cristallan
.

19
.

252

Se

crseft sceolde

wissian

20
.

gewisslice

be steorrum

hwaet ge-hwilcum
ac hit waes

menn 21 gelumpe on
.

his lifes endebyrdnysse

.

swa gehiwod com sebastianus and pa

.

hae'Senum gedwylde se sacerd policarpus

aefter
.

256

eeft

22

to chromatic
\>cet

and ge-metton bine untrumne

23
24

and cwaedon
J?e

he

sum
furh

f>ing hsefde
recSe

23

untobrocen
25
.

his haele cwsetS

f>a

hremde
ic

wiglunga
27

He

haabbe on minura hord-cleofan

26
.

260

an wundorlic weorc
aefter steorrena

me

to

ge-wissunge
.

gesetnyssum

swa swa

hi standaS on
.

heofonum

on fam
of

crsefte

aspende tranquillinus min fasder

.

readum golde anum

cwgetS sebastianus
.

ma

fonne twa hund punda

martyr
.

264

pa

se

ge-sseliga

C. V. gearo.
;

y
wi),.

C. gehynede

V. gehenede.

dyrne> 6 C.

c gyltum
7

c cwe aS
j,

foram.
.

C. campigenne.
14

22
3.

hennde.

" C C. gegyrdon V. begyrdon! wylla. * C. V. wundor lie. C. V. ^ncigende. behyd. 18 C. glitigendum. 20 C. cristeallum. V. gewislice. C. V. eft. C. h^fde sum V. hafde sum >inc. Jrincg V. wigelunga. C. V.

C. anlycnysse.

Leaf

34.

C.

-clyfan.

gewissunga.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

133

and prayed to God, and brake in pieces the images,

248

more than two hundred, greatly thanking God.

Chromatius had hidden in his secret chamber
an excellent work of mechanical contrivance,
of glass,

and of

gold,

and of glistening

crystal.

252

This instrument was designed to show with

stars

certainty by the

what should happen to every man in the course of

but
it

his life;

was so formed according to heathen

error.

Then came Sebastian and the

again to Chromatius,

priest Polycarp
sick,

256

and found him

and said that he had something unbroken which hindered

his healing

through cruel

spells.

He

said then, 'I have in

my

treasure-chest

260

a wonderful instrument, for

my

information,
stars

according

to

the

position

of the

as

they stand in the

heavens.

On

that instrument Tranquillinus

my

father
264

spent, of red gold alone,

more than two hundred pounds/

Then quoth Sebastian, the blessed martyr,

134
Gif bu

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

fisiie

cneft healst
.

'
.

J?u

bist Ipe
}?is

sylf un-hal
.

2
.

Chromatius

cwa#

hwaet dcraS
.

aenigum

ne we hit ne wurftiaS
ac hit gewissaS us
to gearlicim tidum
Policari)us saede
f>is
.

mid ge-wunelicum offrunguw Jmrh wisne lareow-dom

.

268

and tunglena 3 ymbrynum

for-seot$
.

we

on f>am

is

soSfest-nysse gelicnys
.

ac hit

is leas
.

swa feah

272

Sebastianus cwaef>

f>is

is

swutol ge-dwyld

and
6

leas ydelnyss

swa swa we leornodon

.

set criste
6

Manega menn

adrincatS

\>Q

on mislicum 7

on anuw daege togaedere tidum to middan-earde comon

.

276

Oft on

anuw

gefeohte

feallacS for
.

wel manige
.

8
.

pe under anu?w, tungle

naeron asr akenuede

10

Eft

on anre tide twa mseden-cild

bit$
Ipcet \>cet

cumatS

and
Nis
gif

an syde-full

and
.

Ipcet ]>cet

ot5er sceandlic

280

cla3ne herigendlic

ne
.

gale tallic

him steorran forgefon n

13
.

Ipcet

hi

swa lyfedon
and

12
.

ForSi synd laga gessette Ipcet and \>at Ipa, riht-wisan beon ge-herode

menu "
.

rihtlice libban
)?a

15
.

unriht-wisan ge284

hynde pa wundrode chromatius

.

heora wisera

16

worda

and
.

cwsecS

se is sotS

god

He

ge-j?afode

swa gesceadwise biggengan hsefS j>e tSa hi Ipcet weorc Ipcet to-wurpon
.
.

ac his sunu tiburtius sona

cwsef)
Ipcet

mid gebeote

288

Ipcet

he nolde nates

17

hwon

gefjafian.
.

butan

man swa deorwurtSne craeft aefre to-cwysan sceolde 18 man fa halgan wurpe on hate ofnas
.

twaegen

gif his feeder nsere gehaeled

aefter

faere braece
.

19
.

292

pa for-bead
ac
]?a

fone frecen-fullan cwyde halgan tihton Ipcet man j>a ofnas ontende
V.
;

se faeder

20
.

C. byltst

hyldst.

C. sylfum

hjil

(*t' c ).

*-*

*8t

tungla.

C.

soj)-

gelicnyss

V.

soSfaestnysse gelicnys.

C. misthcum.
forgeafon.

Leaf 34, back.

V. Oft.
I3

C. V. maenige. c> lufotion

.

y
.

M C.
V. brece.
.

lyf(Jon

wfsra.

natae 8

**
.

^^

"

C. jetgjedere. . meedan-cild.
14

^^
;

C V. ontende.

twegen.

C. spruce

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

'

135

If

thou keep back this instrument, thou shalt thyself be diseased.'

said,
it

Chromatius

'How

doth this hurt any one?

268

"We worship
but
it

not with the accustomed offerings,

teacheth us, by wise instruction,

as to the yearly seasons,

'

and the
;

circuits of the planets.'

Polycarp said,
therein
is

This

we contemn

a likeness of truth, but

is

it is

false nevertheless.'

272

Sebastian said, 'This

manifest error,

and lying vanity, even as we learned of Christ.

Many men
who

are drowned in one day together,

at divers seasons
fall

came
very

into the world.

276

Often in one fight

many men,

who

erst

were not born under one planet.

Again

at one time

two maiden- children come,

and the one will be modest and the other will be shameless;
the pure
if
is

not laudable nor the wanton blameable

281

the stars assigned

them

so to live.

Therefore laws are fixed that

men may

live rightly,

and that the righteous be praised and the unrighteous shamed.'

Then wondered Chromatius

'

at their wise words,

and

said,

285

He

is

the true

God who has such

discerning worshippers.'

Then he consented that they should destroy the instrument.

But
his son Tiburtius immediately

with a threat
suffer

288

said that he

would not in anywise

them

ever to break

up

so costly a work,

unless the saints were

if

thrown into two hot ovens,

292

his father

were not healed after the breaking.

Then the

father forbade the

wicked command;

but the saints begged that the ovens might be kindled,

136
iiiid

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBAST1ANI MAIITY1US.

ge-baedon hi to gode
faerlice
.

and to-brsecon
1

Ipcvt

weorc

Hwaet fa

com

faeger
2
.

godes engel

296
3

and cwaeS to chromatiae

on fone fe Su gelyfst
JEfter
4
.

crist

me

asende

to fe

Ipcet

fine lima beon ge-baelede

eall
5

f ysum worde
7

4
.

he wearS
.

gehseled

wolde his fet gecyssan Se engel him cwreS to Ne cys fu mine fet ne f u me ne hrepa forSan f e f u ne eart gyt gefullod pa fa se sunu f cet ge-seah fa ge-sohte he f ses preostes and se faeder feoll to sebastianus 8 fotum

and arn

to fain engle

300

fet

3o4

baegen

clypigende

crist is soft
10
.

god

and aelmihtig godes sunu pa wearS gefullod faeder

git f egnas gode fe and sunu

.

10

bodiacS

mid heora inn-hyrede

aegSres hades

"and heora
se cristena
.

a3hta

12

mannum
.

30 8

menn 13
.

ma f onne an

(Susend
.

fa
\>cet

cwaet5

chromatius

he eallum gemiltsode

and

eallum forgeafe and gif he hwasue berypte

fam

u f egn f e him jefre abulgon 16 fe him aht sceoldon

.
.

3I2
.

Ipcet
.

he him
17

]>cet

forgulde
.

He

freode ealle his

tJaet

menn 16

and him

feoh daslde
18

and cwaeS
fissere

he wiS-soce
.

fam geswassum
.

lustum

worulde

fe
.

is

gewitendlic
19

3l6
.

His sunu tiburtius

se snotera
.

cniht cwaec5

Ic awende minne willan

to gastlicuw

fraw^
ic

eallum

woruld-fingum
21

weorcum
.

nu

godes

mann

eom
.

an

23 of fam ge-tele fe f^ See lif under-foS On fam dagum waes sum wis 24 papa on rome
. .

22

320

gaius gehaten
witS
ealle

haliges lifes

mann 21

f one nedde chromatius and be his rsede fa cristenan into his cafertune
.

under-feng

TC. J

v
"

C.sende.

>en8

'

- C.
C- men.

^yssurn
C.

wdrdum.
C.

ngel.

V. sebastianes.

>
-

" Leaf 35.

scdlden
-

V. begen.

,L.
;

;6

C.

him on

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MAHTYB.

137

and commended themselves to God, and brake the instrument.

Lo then came suddenly a

and said
in
to

fair

angel of God,

296

Chromatius,

'

Christ sent

me

to thee,

whom

thou believest that thy limbs

may

be healed.'

After this word he was entirely cured,

and ran

to the angel, desiring to kiss his feet.

300

The angel

said to him, 'kiss not thou

my

feet,

neither do thou touch me, for that thou art not yet baptized/

"When the son saw

and the father
both crying,
'

that,

he sought the

priest's feet,

fell

at Sebastian's feet,
is

304

Christ

true God,

and the son of Almighty God,

preach.'

whom

ye two servants of

God

Then were baptized

father

and

son,

with their household servants, and

persons of either sex,

men on

their estates,

308

more than a thousand.

Then

said Chromatius, the Christian thane,

that he pardoned all

who had

ever angered him,

312
it

and forgave
and
if

all

who owed him aught;

he had plundered any one, that he would repay

him.

He

freed all his slaves, and distributed

all

money

to them,

and said that he renounced

of this world,

the alluring pleasures

316
said,

which

is

transitory.

His son Tiburtius, the prudent youth,

'I have turned

my

will

from

all

worldly things

to ghostly works,

now

that I

am

God's man,
life.'

one of the tale that

shall receive the everlasting

320

In those days there was a certain wise pope in Rome,

Caius by name, a

man

of holy

life

with him Chromatius took counsel, and by his advice received

all

the Christians into his residence,

324

138

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYKIS.

l
.

eht-nysse J)3ere and him big-lyfan fore-sceawode sefter carines siege. niwan Sa be asprang chromatius cristen waes cu$ ]>cet pain casere nses fa gyt 3 2 moste of J?am lande he leafe 328 $a Ipcet and he be-geat
.
.

for

switftican

pa behead
\>cet

papa j?am preoste policarpe he ge-wende of rome mid j?am rum-gyfolan

se
.

J?egne
6

and clypode

to t5am cristenum
Ipcet
.

]?e

mid chromatiae
8
.

waeron

Ure
fara'

hselend lyfde

mann 7
10

his life gebeorge

332

nu

se

J?e

wille

for$
.

mid chromatiae

and wunige

se

fe wille
.

10

mid me on
.

J>yssere byrig

pa bsed
cwaeS
]?

tiburtius

}>cet

he beon moste
fotf
.

him wynsum waere

12

mid Jwm papan he wurde ofslagan "

.
.

336

sit5on gif he mihte f>usend

for "Sam sotSan geleafan

and \at ece

lif

ge-earnian

J?e

nsenne ende nsefS

on fsere byrig mid fam papan pa and f>a twsegen gebroSra tiburtius and se geonga mid heora feeder tranquilli 13 ne and marcellianus marcus
be-laf sebastiauus
.

340
.

Nicostratus

mid

his brewer
.

and and

his

Uictorinus mid his bretSer

his brotSor

gebeddan Zoe suna

.

pas belifon on rome

and

ealle j?a of>re

.

endemes

on fsere retSan eht-nysse 14 ferdon awseg 15

.

344

mid chromatiae 16
pa gehadode
his twaegen
18

swa swa him 17

crist

gewissode
.

papa tranquillinum to preoste suna to diaconum and f>a o<5re to subdiaconum

se
.

19

348

sebastianum he ge-sette

him

17

eallum to mund-boran
.

Hi wurdon

gebysgode on heora ge-bedum ealle heora drihten herigende daeges and nihtes
tSa
.
.

biddende mid wope

Ipcet

hi
.

wurSe 20 weeron
and be-cuman
22

352

for criste to f>rowigenne

to his
.

halgum

Hi ge-haeldon untrume mid halgum gebedum

2

'C.big-leofonjV.big-leofan.
5

V.leafa.
T

C. ]>egene.
h;o

C. V. chroraatie. C. ofslsegen.

C.

man.

C. omits.

"
"

* V. rum-geofolan. 9 V. geburge. C. V. fare. ls C. si>um. Leaf 35, back.

3

V.wican.
8

C. endemest.
(written heomon). n C. rowigende

'

C. aw^g. C. twegen.
22

C. chromatie.
19

17

C.
*>

heom on

C. subdiacone.

C. weor>e.

(om,

to.).

C.

becumon.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

and provided them with
which sprang up anew
It

139

victuals, because of the fierce persecution

after the

murder

of Garinus.

was not yet known to the Emperor that Chromatius was a

Christian,

and he obtained leave to go out of the country.

328

Then the pope bade the

to depart

priest Polycarp

from

Home

with the munificent thane,

and proclaimed to the Christians who were with Chromatius,

'

Our Saviour permitted

that a

man
me

should preserve his

life

go now, he

who

will, forth with Chromatius,

will,

333

and remain, he who

with

in this city.'

Then prayed Tiburtius that he might be with the pope,

saying, that
if
it

would be sweet to him

to be slain,
faith,

336

he might, a thousand times, for the true

life

and earn the everlasting

There remained in the

which never

encleth.

city,

with the pope, Sebastian,

340

and the young Tiburtius, and the two brothers

Marcus and Marcellianus, with their father Tranquillinus,

Nicostratus, with his brother

and

his wife Zoe,

;

Victorinus, with his brother, and his brother's son

these remained in

Rome

in the fierce persecution,

344

and

all

the others at last went

away

with Chromatius, even as Christ instructed them.

Then the Pope ordained Tranquillinus

his

priest,

two sons deacons, and the others subdeacons.

348

Sebastian he constituted protector of

them

all.

Then were they

all

engaged in prayer,

day and night, praising their Lord,

praying with weeping, that they might be worthy
to suffer for Christ

352

and to come to his

saints.

They healed the

sick by holy prayers,

140

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRIS.

.

f urh heora geleafan and blinde on-lihton l deoflu afligdon mannuwi woduw j?a awyrigedon and of
. .

2
.

356

Tiburtius gemette
\>cet

aenne

mann
.

afeallene.
.

he his heafod to-bnec

ofer
.

pa sang he him
and
se

and eac his ban to-cwysde and credan pater noster

.
. .

mann 3 sona
wearS

ge-sund-ful aras

360
.

and beah to fulluhte mid his feeder and meder

jEfter ]?ysuw
ge-lseht seo eadige
.

Zoe
his
.

and

for criste ac weald

otSre

and becom to
ge-martyrode
4

halgum

pa

wurdon eac
wearS
aetfela

ealle

364
.

tranquillinus

of-torfod

mid stanum
seft

Nicostratus se

wearS
.

gelaeht

mid feower

his

ge-ferum
.

and toforan ]mm deman gebroht

6

fabiauus gehaten
sefter

fe
.

feug to j?aere scire

368
7

chromatise

se waes

Sam

cristenan
9

onwerd 8
10
.

He

axode f>one casere hu he embe

hi sceolde
12
.

n t$a het s6 arleasa hi ealle fif pinian

Fabianus fa se feondlica dema menn 13 gebigan u fram criste tSa he ne mihte J?a J>a het he hi wurpan ut on sse J)urh f>a reSan wita J>a
.

372
.

^Efter f>ysuw wearS ge-lseht se geleaffulla tiburtius

J?a

h6t fabi&nus

Ipcet
.

he

fam

fulan loue

376

recels ge-offrode

ot5(5e

code him sylf

ofer
18

byrnende gleda mid his barum fotura

t$a tiburtius
.

Hwset

bealdlice code
.

ofer tSa

byrnendan gleda
Ipcet

unfor-bsernedum fotum 15
.

380
16
.

and

cwsetS

him
17

j?uhte

swylce he code ofer blostman

17
.

Fabianus

j?a J?aes

feondes fen

het beheafdian f>one halgan tiburtiuw

and
)?e

siStSan acwealde )?one

18

halgan

castolum
.

384

haefde ge-innod ealle J?as halgan

C. awyrgedan.
2

C. aflidon. C. cristenum.
.

C.

man.
8

C.

eft.

5 9

6
10

C. scyre. C.

C. chromatie.
C. scdlde.
>

O nweard.
18

ymbe.

C> wff (g c)>

12

Leaf 36.
11

'"

C. omits.

c "

pinigan<

c men

14

gebfgean

C. blostmum.

C. deofles |>egen.

C. cristene

nan

(sic).

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

and enlightened the blind by their
faith,

141

and out of possessed men

Tiburtius found a
so that he

cast the unclean devils.

356

man

fallen

down,
skull,

had fractured

his

and moreover crushed the

bone.

Then he saug over him the

Pater-noster, and the Credo,

and the man immediately arose sound, and submitted to baptism with
his father

360

and mother.

After this was apprehended the blessed Zoe,

and

slain for Christ,

and she departed to

likewise martyred
;

his saints.

The

others were

all

364

Tranquillinus was stoned with stones;

the noble Nicostratus was afterwards seized,

with four of his companions, and brought before the judge

called Fabianus,
after Chromatius,

who succeeded
and was

to the province

368

hostile to the Christians.

He

asked the emperor

how he should

deal with

them;
all
five.

then that wicked

man commanded

to torture

them

Fabianus then, the fiendlike judge,

372

when he could not turn the men from

Christ
sea.

through the cruel tortures, bade them be cast into the

After this the faithful Tiburtius was taken
;

then Fabianus ordered that he should

to the foul Jove, or himself

offer incense

376

walk
feet.

over burning coals with bare

And

lo

Tibertius went boldly

380
flowers.

over the burning coals with unburnt feet,

and said that

it

seemed

to

him

as if he

were walking over

devil,

Wherefore Fabianus, the servant of the

commanded the holy Tiburtius

to be beheaded,
384

and afterwards killed the holy Castulus,

who had

hospitably entertained

all

these saints.

H-2

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYRTS.

gehsefte
eft sitSfSan tranquillines

He
and and

suna

marcellianus and
niid

marc^
.

on anura micclum stocce

ilas
2

isenuw pilum
\>cet

heora

gefsestnode
.

388
.

cwsetS

hi sceoldon

swa standan

on )>am pilum
.

otyat

hi geoffrodon heora lac J>am

3

Hi sungon

fa sona fisne

goduw 4 sealm him betwynan

fmfres IN Ecce quain bonum et quam iocunduw habitare

et cetera
.

unum

392
is
.

and hwylc wynsumnys Eala hu mycel god 5 on annysse beoS ftser Sser gebrotSru
.

pa

cw$

se gerefa

f>e
.

him swa

retSe

wses

and sotSlice earmingas Eala ge ungesseligan 7 and alysaS eow fram witum eowre ge-wit-leaste alecgaft
.

396
.

pa gebroSra cwsedon
fa wseron gefaestnode

Ipcet

hi

on

cristes lufe

mid
ser

fulre blysse.
life
.

and on swilcuw estum

wiscton
]>cet

nseron on
8

400
.

hi

moston swa wunian

stille

ot$

ende

Hi

stodon
.

f>a

ofer dseg

and ofer niht

on )?am stocce gefsestnode heora drihten herigende

.

pa het fabianus
\&t hi

mid fullum graman

of&tunge
J?aer

404
hi

man begen
fabianus

tSser

on ge-bedum stodon
.

and

hi

swa mid wuldre gewendon to

f>a
.

criste

Hwaet

mid facne gewregde

.

j>one aetSelan

Sebastianum
f>e

to

Sam
wses
9

arleasan casere
.

408

dioclitiane
}>a

on

Sam dagum
to
.

het se kasere hine gefaeccan

cwaatS

hratSe

and

him sona

mid swicolum
10
.

gef>ance

Ic hsefde

)?e

mid }>am fyrmestan

f>is
.

)?e

minum hyrede
.

folgodon
.

412

and
J>am

J?u

lutodest o"S

on

godum
for

to teonan

and
ic

jmm me

Iat5um cristen-dome
to un-f>earfe

Sebastianus cwaetS

Crist
.

wurtSode

symle
.

12
.

and

Se ]?ingode

and for Ip'mum

folce

416

D.

Hi.
7

C. ylas.

3 8

C. sungan.

* 9

C. betw<k>nan.

C. gebro^ra.

C.r^fa.

C.-lyste.

C. weorfxxle.

"

C.wunigan.
C. symble.

C.gefeccan.

10

C. fyrmestuw.

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

Again
thereafter he put the sons of Tranquillinus,

143

Marcellianus and Marcus, in a great pillory,

and made

fast the soles of their feet

with iron

nails,

388

saying that they should stand thus, upon the

until they offered their sacrifice to the gods.

nails,

'

They sung then immediately this psalm between them, Ecce quam bonum et quam iocundum Jidbitare fratres in unum,
cetera}

et

392
it
is.

'

Behold how great good

and how great pleasure,

wherever brethren dwell in unity!'

Then
'

said the prefect,

who was

so bitter against them,

396

ye unhappy and truly miserable beings,

lay aside your madness,

and release yourself from torments.'

they for the love of Christ
full

The brothers

said, that

were fastened there, with

happiness,
lives

and were never before in their

among such

delights,

400

and wished that they might so remain until the end.

all

So they stood still, fast in the pillory, day and all night, praising their Lord.
in exceeding fury,

Then bade Fabianus,

that they should
prayer,

404

both be thrust through, where they stood in

and they thus gloriously departed

to Christ.

Then Fabianus wickedly accused

the noble Sebastian to the impious emperor
Diocletian,

408

who

ruled in those days.

fetch

Then bade the emperor

him

speedily,

and said to him straightway with treacherous mind,

1

1 held thee amongst the foremost of

my

household servants,

and thou hast lurked until now in that hateful Christianity,

to the dishonour of the gods,

and

to

my

disadvantage.'

Sebastian said, 'Christ I worshipped ever,

and interceded for thee, and for thy people;

4J6

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIAXI MARTYR! S.

Ic

me

gebidde to
.

Sam gode

}?e

bitS

earcligende
.

mi heofonum

Wod

bi$ se

mid healicum msegen-f>rymme $e bit set blinduw stanura

.

^Enigne fultum

on his frecednyssura
3

420

deoflice pa weartS dioclitianus

and h6t hine Jsedan

ut to

giam on heardum bendum

f>ser
.

anum

felda
his

and hine

gefasstnian
pcet

and hentan

mid flanum

oS

he his feorh ageafe

.

424

pa Iseddan f>a cempan f>one and setton hine to myrcelse

and heora
flan

cristes Jregn
.

swa swa
.

se manfulla het
.

him on afsestnodon 5
7

foran

and hindan
.

swa
and
J?a

J?icce

on

selce healfe

for-leton hine

hwylce byrsta swa licgan for deadne

.
.

iles

428

com sum wudewe 8

f>aere

J?e

waes anes martyres laf

on

ylcan nihte
lie

bser
10
.

he

Iseg

forwundod

9
.

wolde his

bebyrigan
to }>a

heo laedde hine

and gemette hine libbendne hire huse cucenne

.
.

11
.

432

and binnan feawum dagum

hine fullice ge-hselde.

pa coman
pcet

12

)?a

cristenan

and tSone cempan tihton

ftaere
.

he faran sceolde feor fram

byrig

436

Ac
and

sebastianws ge-bsed hine to gode

13

astah

f>a

up to

faere stsegre

f>e

stod

wiS

f>ses
.

caseres botl

)?a

tSa se

casere

com clypode him

J?us to

Eowre ha3$en-gyldan fe
15

healdatS eowre templa

w
.

440

cwyt5af>
secgatS

fela

leasunga eow be f>am cristenan

16
.

Ipcet

hi

syndon swutol-lice wiTer winnan

.

eowrum cyne-dome
ac eower
17

and eac eowrura

Ipurh heora

folce

kynedom godat5
f>e

godan ge-earnunga
18

444

forf>an

hi gebiddaS

for romaniscre
.

leode
19
.

and

for

eowrum anwealde

unablinnendlice

pa beseah dioclitianws se deofollica cwellere

1

Leaf 36, back.

!.

faeatnodon.
for wtindon.
">

C. eardigend. C. hindon. C. bebyrgan.

is

C. don.

* 8

7
i

^C.
C.

14

C. swylce. C. lybbende.
is

C. fiestnigan. C. weoduwe.
12

C. comon.

C. tempi.

C. cyj>a$.

cristenum.

"

C. fortam.

rdmware.

c ana b i innendlice

(s{c

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

I pray to the

145

God who

dwelleth ever

in the heavens in excellent glory.

He

is

mad who

asketh of blind stones

420

any assistance amidst his dangers/

Then became Diocletian

and commanded him
into a field,

fiendishly angry,

to be led out, in hard bonds,

and there to be bound,

life.

and assailed with arrows until he gave up his

424

Then
and

the soldiers led

away

the servant of Christ,

set

him

for a

mark, even as the wicked

man commanded,

and fastened their arrows into him before and behind,

thickly on every side as a hedgehog's bristles,
id so left

428

him

alone, lying for dead,

'hen

came a

certain widow,

who was a

martyr's

relict,

the same night, where he lay sorely wounded,

siring to

bury his body, and found him

living.

432

m
id

she brought

him

to her house alive,

within a few days entirely healed him.

len
it

came the

Christians,

and urged the [Christian] warrior,

city.

he ought to depart far away from the

Sebastian

436

it

commended himself
staircase,

to God,

id

went up to the
palace,

which stood against the emperor's

when the emperor came, thus

r

cried to

him

our idol-priests

who

dwell in your temples

440

you many

lies

concerning the Christians,

lying that they are verily adversaries

your kingdom, and also to your people;

it

your kingdom prospereth through their good merits,

luse they

444

pray

for the

Roman

people

id for
jn

your dominion, without

ceasing.'

looked Diocletian, the fiendish murderer,

10

146
to

V. PASSIO SANCTI SEBASTIANI MARTYHIS.

halgan were
1
.

Sam

be Sser swa heage stod

.

44 8
.

and cw*S
bone Se
ic

orgsellice

ne eart

bu

Id

Sebastians
.

gefyrn

het
.

mid flanum acwellan

Sebastians cwaeS
to
J?f

crist
.

me

arserde

seft

2
.

botf ic

cySe eow

setforan eallum folce

452
.

eower unriht-wisan ehtnysse ofer

Sa cristenan

bone godes cempan pa he"t se casere 4 binnan his agenre byrig mid saglum ofbeatan 6 5 se casere he"t b a cwelleras swa swa pa dydon
.

45 6

and on niht behyddon his halgan lichaman

on anum adel-seaSe
bort
8
9

secgende him betwynan

7
10

huru Sa cristenan ne becuman

to

to his lice
.
.

and him
ls

martyre macion

siSSan

4 6o
12
.

pa seteowde sebastianus on swsefne

lucina

n anre wudewan

geciged

swiSe sewfsest 14

man
.

15
.

and

ssede hwser his

lichama Iseg

16

on

bam
18
.

adelan

h^t "

hi faran to
.

and hine ferian banon

.

464

to catacumbas

bser cristes apostolas

serest
.

PETRVS and PAVLVS

and lecgan
Lucina
J?a

20

his lie

set

19 wseron bebyrgede heora fot-lsestum

.

ferde to

Sam
.

fore-seadan

21

seaSe
.

468

on middere nihte mid hire

mannuw 22

and

his lie

23

funde

to bsere ylcan stowe

and ferede mid wurS-mynte be he sylf bebead

. .

and mid geornfulnysse 24 hine beer 25 bebyrigde 26 bam selmihtigan to wuldre se be ge-wylt 27 ealle bing 28 rixiende 29 a 3o on ecnysse eces wuldres cyning
.
.

472
.

C. orgellice.
7

C.

eft.

Leaf

37.

C, stanum.
9

C. om. 2nd swa.

10

8 V. becomon. C. hine. 11 12 C. 8wene (sic) V. swefne. V. wuduwan. 15 " V. V. mann. C. V. and het. lag. 21 V. bebyrgde. V. legcan. C. -sdan.

C. hi het.

C.

V. om.
C. lucia.

C.

V. macian.

13

"

C. V. eawfest.
C. gebyrigde
23 27
;

V. om.
22

C.

manum.

V. lichama.
C. gewealt.

C. geornfulnyssum. C. J)incg. C.

2'

C. om. IWBP.
30

26

V. bebyrgde.
a".

rixigende.

C. a

V. SAINT SEBASTIAN, MARTYR.

towards the holy man, who stood there so
loftily,

147
448

and

said haughtily,

'

Art not thou that Sebastian,

to be slain with arrows

whom

I before

commanded
'

Sebastian said,
to the

Christ raised

me up

again
452

end that I might declare

to thee before all the people

your unrighteous persecution against the Christians/

Then bade the emperor that the

soldier of

God
own
city.

should be beaten to death with clubs within his

Then

the murderers did even as the emperor commanded,

456

and by night hid his holy corpse

in a foul sewer, saying

amongst themselves,

that at least the Christians should not get at his body,

and make him

into a

martyr afterwards.

460

Then

appeared Sebastian in a

dream

to a widow,

named Lucina, a very pious

and told her where
his

person,

body lay in the sewer,

4 64

bade her go thither, and bear him thence,

even to the catacombs, where Christ's apostles
Peter and Paul were
first

buried,

and lay his body

close at their feet.

Lucina then went to the aforesaid sewer

at midnight, together with her servants,

4 68

and found

his body,

and carried

it

reverently

to the very place which he had himself ordered,

and with great carefulness there buried him,

to the glory of the Almighty,

47 2
all things,

who

ruleth over

reigning for ever,

King

of eternal glory.

10-2

148

VI. NATALB SANCTI MAURI, ABBAT1S.

VI.

XUHI. KALENDAS YEBBUASII SANCTI MAUEI ABBATIS.

in MS. Otho B. X, [The other copy,
is

burnt.]
.

WJSS GEHATEN

SUM SWYj?E HALIG abbod

fraw iugot5e
.

MAUEUS se wees

to lare befsest sona

.

bam He beah wel on lare bam halgan benedicte

halgan benedicte

beah

]>e

he sebel-boren wsere
.

and wses swiSe gehyrsum on eallum his hsesum

.

and on eallum godnyssuw gode selmihtigon beowde and eac

his
.

gebrotSrum gode bysne sealde and he for-by dyre wses . haligre drohtnunge he be benedicte lareowe his geblissode mid weorcum

mid

8
.

Hwilon hu

ser

we

ssedon on sumere otSre stowe

.

se ylca

maurus

uppon yrnendum wsetere

burh godes mihte code on anum widgyllan pole

.
.

12

ba ba benedictus hine het gehelpan bses cnapan t5a he waster fette be on baere stream be-feol f>a
.

On sumne
ham
to

seel

code se halga maurus

1

mynstre

weard mid his gebro'Srum

16
.

and benedictus wses ba mid

forban be his wif wses

anum

sewfsestum were
.

and maurus $a gemette

senne

mid wodnysse gedreht ser he to mynstre come

and
se wses creopere eac
,

dumbne cnapan
.

20
.

ac Be feeder

and seo modor

.

hine feredon bider

Hi
to

feollon

$a butu
.

mid flowendum tearum

.

maures fotum

halsigende burh godes

and befengon his cneowa naman botf he gehselde heora

.

cild

24

pa nolde maurus
\><xt

8am mannum
him

bees 'titSian
.

seo dsed nsere

gedafenlic
.

ba gebrotSra bsedon hine georne

bo* h6
.

Hwt

bam healtan cnapan his hsele absede ba maurus sona beseah to heofonum and cwce}>
.
.

28
.

Leaf

37, back.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

149

VI.

JANUARY
who from

15.

ST.

MAUR, ABBOT.

There was a very holy abbot named Maurus; his early youth was confided

to Saint Benedict for instruction,

though he was of noble

birth.

throve well in learning, and was very obedient to Saint Benedict in all his commands,

He

and served God Almighty in all goodness, and gave moreover a good example to his brethren in all holy observances, and therefore was he dear
to his master Benedict,

We
how

he rejoiced by his works. have said aforetime in another place 1

,

whom

same Maurus, through God's might, walked upon running water on a wide pool,
this

12

when Benedict bade him help the boy, who had fallen into the stream, as he was fetching water. On a certain occasion Saint Maurus was going
homewards to the monastery with his brethren, while Benedict was with a pious man,
because his wife was vexed with madness;
16

and Maurus met

a

there, before

he came to the monastery,

20

dumb

boy,

who was
fell

also a cripple,

but the father and mother carried him thither.

Then they both

at Maurus' feet,

with flowing tears and embraced his knees,

entreating

him

in God's

name

to heal their child.

;

24

But Maurus

did not wish to grant this to the couple

and said that the deed was not becoming to him,

until the brethren earnestly besought

him
28
said,

to pray for the healing of the halting boy.

So then Maurus looked up straightway to Heaven, and

1

Viz. in ^Elfnc's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,

ii.

160.

150

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

crist
.
.

pu ure hcelend SoS ic eow ssecge

eow

J?e

behete Ipinum discipulum

.

swa hwset swa ge biddaS

.

Sses bitS ge-tySod untwylice

.

32
.

gif ge gelyfaS

\>at

ge

f?a

Uc

under-fon
.

set-eowa
\Mgt

nu on us selmihtig drihten we fine feowan synd f eah Se we synfulla synd

.

and we

J?one ylcan geleafan

mid

lufe

healdaS

36
.

JEfter j?isura

worduw he cwseS

to

Sam wanhalan
.

On

Jjsere

halgan

Srynnysse naman

beo

f>u

hal cnapa
.

and stand on

jrinura

fotum setforan us gesund

.

mid mines lareowes ge-earnungum

eac swylce gefultumod

.
.

40

pa

aras se cnapa

and up rihte code

.

and mid bliSre stemne

f>e

bletsode his drihten

nine gehaelde
}?a

J?urh

Sone halgan wer

.

Eft $a

se halga benedictus
.

ham
he"

to mynstre

com

44
.

and
J?a
f>e

Ipcet

wif wearS gewittig

fe

fram wodnysse ahredde

.

wurtSode h^

maurum

for

jmm
.

maerlicuw tacne
J>e

he on

tSaere

hwile gefremede
oftost
.

he on fyrlentim wses
.

Maurus wses eac

and his wundra wiste

sunie f>sera

mid J>am eadigan benedicte and mid him worhte wundra

.

48
.

we

secgatS h^r

sume we
.

forsuwiatS

and he wses fyrmest muneca and

1

to

Sam

mseran benedicte

J?aes

mynstres

geweold swd

sw^i

him gewissode benedictus

.

52

On Sam

timan asende
.

sum

ge-sselig biscop

of francena rice

to
.

Sam

halgan fseder
.

maenigfealde lac
jjort

and hine micclum bsed

.

he him sendan sceolde

eawfseste
f>e

gif

him swa

ge-f>uht waere
.

56

sume
for

munecas

f>e

him mynster-lif astealdon

.

San

he wolde arseran on his biscop-rice

.

munuclicne regol

be benedictes rsede
.

Hwset Sa benedictws

be his gebroSra rsede

.

60
.

BW& Bwa him god geswutolode

1

asende

f>a

maurum

Leaf 38.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

Thou, our Saviour Christ, who didst promise unto Thy "Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall ask
'

151
disciples,

shall certainly

be granted you on this (condition),

in us,

32

that ye believe that ye receive the gifts,"

show forth now

that

Almighty Lord,
though we are sinful, same faith with (true) love.'

we and we

are

Thy

servants,

will keep the

36

After these words he said to the diseased, 'In the name of the Holy Trinity, be thou whole, boy, and stand on thy feet sound before us,
assisted also

by

my

master's merits.'

40

Then

arose the boy,

and walked upright,

and with

blithe voice blessed his Lord,

who had

healed him through the holy man. Then, after Saint Benedict had come home to the monastery, 44 (and the woman had become sane, whom he had delivered from

madness,)

he did honour to Maurus for the glorious miracle which he in the meanwhile had wrought, when he [Benedict] was
far
off.

Maurus was moreover

oftenest about the blessed Benedict,

48

and knew his miracles, and worked miracles with him; some of these we will tell here, some we will pass over;

and he was the principal monk next to the great Benedict, and governed the monastery as Benedict shewed him.

52

At

that time a certain blessed bishop

1

from the kingdom of the Franks

sent to the holy patriarch

manifold presents, and besought him much, to send him, if it seemed well to him,

56
for him,

some pious monks who should found monasteries because he desired to establish in his bishopric
the monastic rule according to Benedict's design.

Then
as

Benedict, by his brethren's counsel,

60

God

revealed to them, sent

1

Maurus

Innocent, bishop of Mans.

152
J?eah

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

Se he uneaSe mihte for heora micclum lufe
.

hine him fram leetan to

Sam

fyrlenan lande

funde him eac geferan feower oSre munecas and sume laewede menn to Sam lande mid him

He

64

and naw

J?one halgan regol

f>e

he mid his
.

handum awrat

and betsehte

maure mid him

.

to haebbenne

and heora hlafes gewiht

and heora wines gemett

to

68
.

and asende

hi

mid bletsunga
.

Sam

fore-ssedan bisceope
.

Eft on serne mergen twaegen his

\>cet

sende se arwurSa benedictus

muneca

to

maure mid lacum

.

is

mid halig-dome
.

of

J^aes

hselendes rode
.

72

and of raarian reafe

and of michaheles pelle

.

and of stephanes lichaman and of marlines reliquium and an serend-gewrit mid j?ysum wordum forS Onfoh min leofesta f>as ende-nehstan lac
.

76

f>ines lareowes

and eow

to

gemynde gescyldnysse wiS deofles syrwunga

.
.

to langura

Ic S83cge Se to soSan

\>cet

}>u scealt

gewitan

on
of

Sam

sixteoSan geare

(?8as

Se

f>u

munuc wurde

80

f>isserae

worulde

BW&

sw^, crist

wuldre mid gode be gyrstan-daeg me cydde

.

to

J?e

siSSan f>u fram us siSodest

Ic secge
J?e

on fare

eac
.

nu

Ipcet

eower siS
.

84

ne biS na swd
ac

swd swa we wendon

.

wyrS

elles

gefadod

and on oSre stowe

naefre
.

ac se selmihtiga god
J

ne for-lset 2 oS fa* [ealle] ge gelogode beon FaraS nu ge-sunde and gesselige becumaS
.

eow

88
.

Maurus Sa ferde mid mycelre blisse and his geferan samod to francena
.
.

rice
.

ac twegen his feollon be wege geferan an of anum stypele of>er on anne stan Bwa \at hi wurdon and
.

92
.

to-cwysede
.

cwylmiende lagon

ac maurus hi gehealde

on

J>ses

haslendes

naman

Leaf

38, back.

slight space here.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

153

ough he hardly might, for their great love, him go from him) to the distant land.
64

found also four other monks as companions for him, and some laymen, to go with them to that land,

He

and took the holy

rule,

which he had written with

his

own hand,
for

Maurus, to have with him, the with weight for their bread, and the measure together

and delivered

it

to

their wine,

68 his blessing to the aforesaid bishop.

and sent them with

Afterwards in early morning the venerable Benedict sent forth

twain of his monks to Maurus with
that
is,

gifts,

with holy

relics,

of the Saviour's Rood,

72

and of Mary's garments, and of a hanging from S. Michael's Altar *, and of Stephen's body, and of Martin's relics,
and a written message in these words;
'Receive,

my

beloved, these last gifts

76

of thy master, for a long

remembrance,
devil's snares.

and

for a shield to

you against the

%X
80

I say to thee, in sooth, that thou shalt depart,

in the sixteenth year since thou becamest a

monk,

out of this world to glory with God,

even as Christ yesterday showed

after

me concerning thee, thou wentest from us on thy journey.

thee also

tell

now

that your

way
imagined,

84

shall

not at

all

be such as

we

but shall be ordered otherwise, and in another place; but Almighty God will never forsake you
until ye [all] shall

be established.

88

Fare ye

now

well,

and be ye

blessed.'

Then Maurus fared with great

and
his

joy,
;

companions together, to the kingdom of the Franks but twain of his companions fell by the way,
one from off a tower, the other on a stone,
so that they

92

were crushed, and lay dying,

1

but Maurus healed them in the name of Jesus.

See the note.

154
Eac

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

hi ge-metton

on
.

sumum mynstre be wege

se bsed his hsele
.

96

nne blindne
jet

man

georne

Sam

halgan maure

and he hine gehsehle

f>urh

god

and het pcet he

wunode butan worunge

. .
.

a on godes f>eow-dome faer on mynstre of siftfrm eac and he swa dyde f>am dsege
.

100
.

Eft he gehselde on
anre

oftre
.

stowe

wydewan sunu

f>e

unwene Sa
.

laeg
f>ses

and men and gefrefrode fa modor and se cnapa arn sona to maure

wundrodon

104

hrymende

and cwetfende
.

J?u

ahreddest mine sawle

.

ham

fyrenura witura

and he wearS munuc siSSan

.

him god geswutelode 108 benedictes fortS-sitS on J?am ylcan fserelde and hu h6 to heofonum ferde J?eah f>e he on fyrlene wsere
Maurus geseah eac swa swa
.

Hi ferdon
j?e

fort$ to f>a
.

t5am fore-ssedan bisceope

ac he ne leofode na
life
.

hi ge-langian het

f>a
.

112

ac waes for

feawum dagum forSfaren of

and oSer biscop geset on his bisceop-stole Hi wurdon )?a unrote and eoden swa f>eah
.

to

Sam niwan

bisceope

bsedon his rsedes

J?ses

116

cunnodon hweeSer he wolde

otSres willan

gefremman
gemynte
his f>incg
.

and him munuc-lif arseran

swa swa

se ocSer
f>a

He
be

cwsetS

fycet

he ne mihte embe munuc-lif

.

smeagen
.

otSres bisceopes dihte

.

ac wolde beon

embe

120

be his agenum dihte

and ge-dreoh-lsecan his hamas Hi feordon fa J?anon fram f>eere scire bisceope and god him foresceawode on sumere otfre scire
.

on francena rice fulgode wununge

124
.

Sum

for$-f>egn wses tSa welig

.

on f>am lande

florus gehaten

and

se hsefde
.

gemynt
.

mynster to arserenne and mid munecum gesettan gif he senige geaxode f>e sewfseste waeron
.

128
.

fortSan J>e benedictus hlisa

on

Ipcet

land becuman wses

.

and him wearS eac gecydd be maures to-cyme

1

Leaf

39.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

Also they found in a monastery on the way
a blind

155
^6

man who

earnestly besought his cure

from the holy Maurus, and he healed him through God, and bade that he should abide without wandering
in God's service, there in the monastery, for ever;
100

and he did

so afterwards

from that day.

Again he healed in another place

a widow's son,

who

lay there unconscious,

104

and comforted the mother, and men wondered thereat,

and the boy ran straightway to Maurus, crying out, and saying, 'Thou hast delivered
from the
fiery

my

soul

torments/ and he afterwards became a monk.

Maurus saw

also, as

God

revealed to him,

108

on that same journey, Benedict's departure, and how he went to Heaven, though he was

far away.

Then they

fared forth to the aforesaid bishop,

to send for them, but he

who had bidden

was not then

living,

112

but a few days before had departed from life, and another bishop was set in his episcopal chair.

Then they were

to the

sorrowful, but went nevertheless

new

bishop,

and asked

his counsel,

116

and enquired whether he would fulfil the other's desire, and establish monasteries for himself, as the other had intended.

He

said that he could not concern himself about monasteries

at another bishop's dictation,

but must attend to his

rules

affairs

120

according

to

his

own

disposing, and make

for his

houses.

Then they departed from

the bishop of that diocese,

and God provided them, in another province of the kingdom of the Franks, an excellent dwelling-place.

124

There was a wealthy viscount in that country, named Florus, and he had been minded
to build a
if

monastery and to set monks in it, he could find out any that were pious men,

128

because that Benedict's fame had come into that country,

and men had also told him of Maurus'

arrival.

156

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

Se J?egn wses wunigende butan wifes neawiste

fortfon }>e

his

of gebedda gefaren waes

.

life

132

and

Irofde

him senne sunu

sefter

j?e

si$$an wees

munuc
.

and abbod

maure

maerlice drohtnigende
.

swa swa
Hwset

J?eos

b<5c

segS swutelice her baeftan

florus ferde faegen f>a

him to-geanes
.

136
.

and mid micelre arwurSnysse jm aeSelan godes menn him wummge fore-sceawode him and to under-feng
.
.

herigende his drihten

and tSone halguw

}>8era
j>e

(sic)

benedictuw
.

Se florus wses

t5a

fyrmest
.

francena f>egna
f>aera

140
.

and

Sam

cyninge leofest

on

leode rixode
.

forftan f>e he waes aawfest sefre

fram his geogotSe

.

and

call fses

cyninges rsed

code be his dihte

.

Florus Sa cydde }>am cyninge his willan

144

and be

his leafan arserde

.

on his agenum lande

.

and munuc-lif Swa swa maurus him dihte mynster and mid micelre are \>cet mynster gegodode and priuilegium sette on swutelre ge-witnysse
.
.

148

and maure betsehte

to fulluin freo-dome

Ipcet
.

mynster mid

ealle
.

for his

sawle tSearfe

fa on Sam ylcan dege his ancennedan sunu fam selmihtigan gode to munuclicere drohtnunge under maures gymene
offrode eacc
.

He

152
.

and
call

cwaetS

fycet

he sylf wolde
.

woruld-Sing forlgetan

gif hit god swa fore-sceawode and wunian on Sam mynstre

.

on godes Seow-dome .and he hit eac swa gelseste He gegaderode f>a swiSe gode wyrhtan gehwanon .

156

and arserde

]xet

mynster
.

call

be maures rsede
liger
.

wi$

f>a

mycclan ea

f>e

menn hataS
.

Hwaet Sa on
florus
.

sumum
.

daege
to

saston
a

him

set-gaedere
.

160

and maurus
.

middan

]?am

wyrhtum
. .

and maurus raedde

)?a feol

and rehte

hit ftore

sum

preost faerlice of f>am weorce

laeg
. .

sw4

\>at

h6 samcucu
call

sweltendum

gelic

164

and fleow

blode

ac

maurus hine het beran

1

Leaf 39, back.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

iis

157

noble was living without a wife's companionship,

his consort

mse
and
left

had departed from

life,

132

him one
after

son,

who

afterwards was a

monk

and abbot

even as this

Maurus, living gloriously, book telleth clearly hereafter.

joyfully to

Then Florus went

meet them,

136

and with great honour received to himself the noble men of God, and provided for them a dwelling, praising his Lord, and the holy Benedict.
This Florus was then the
first

of the Frankish nobles,

140

and dearest to the king who reigned over that people, because he had ever been pious from his youth, and all the king's counsel went by his advice.

Then Florus made known

his desire to the king,

144

and, with his leave, established, in his

own

land,

a monastery and monastic discipline, as Maurus directed him,

and with great favour he benefited the monastery,

and assigned privileges to it in clear testimony [thereof], and altogether made over the monastery to Maurus
with
full liberty,

148

for his soul's profit.

He

offered also then

on the same day,

152

his only son to

for the monastic life

Almighty God under the care of Maurus,

if

saying that he himself desired,

to forsake all worldly things,
in God's service,

God

so ordained,

and dwell in the monastery,

so fulfilled
it.

and he even

156
all quarters,

Then he gathered very good workmen from

and
built the monastery entirely

by Maurus'

direction,

near the great river that

men

call

the Liger [Loire].

160

Then on a

certain day

were

sitting together

Florus and Maurus in the midst of the workmen,

and Maurus was reading, and relating

it

to Florus.

Then suddenly a
and
all

priest

fell

off the

work,
164

so that he lay half alive, as if dying,

flowing with blood, but Maurus bade them bear

him

158

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

to martines cyrcan

and maurus inn eode

and bsed Sone

beet

selmihtigan for his arfeestnysse

.

he

Jmm

preoste gemiltsode
eftsona
.

and hine mihtelice gehselde

.

168

He
and

aras
his

and eode to Sam preoste J?a wunda bletsode and cwseS him baldlice to
scyppendes naman
.

On
to

Sses

f>e

ge-sceop

mann
1
.

of eorSan

arfs f>u

gesund

and

ardlice

gang
hit we"! ge-enda

172

Sinum weall-geweorce and

.

He aras }?a gesund swylce of slsepe awreht and began to wundrigenne hu h6 wurde Sider gebroht ne wurde Su hider geferod pa cwgeS se halga wer
.

176

on finum agenum fotuni

ac gang
f>elses }>e

ac Se feredon of>re

nu

ardlice eft to

finum weorce
furh Se weorce
.

hit beo gelet to lange

.

Da
and

eode se preost

eft to his

180
.

florus hine astrehte to

maures fotum

and cwgeS

pu

eart sotSlice

maure
.

f>aes

maeran benedictes
for wel oft

folgere on wundrum
f>yllice

be

Sam we

gehyrdon
184
.

gereccan

and he
.

J?earle sitSSan

maurum wurSode
^Efter
tselan

and on wundrunge hsefde

.

fysum ongunnon
Sone halgan
\>wt
.

of

Sam gegader-wyrhtum
.
.

f>e

gehaelde }?one preost

cwaedon
J?yllice

he mid galdrum
.

geworhte

na mid godes crseftum and wolde beon furSor

.
.

188

on otSrum earde

ewytSor for gitsunge

fonne he on his agenum wsere Sonne for aewfsestnysse

. .
.

Ac
\>&

t5a

J?a

hi

swif>ost taeldon
.

]?one soSfaestan
.

maurum

192

wurdon

afyllede

t?ry j?aera

wyrhtena
hyra an
.

mid Sam fulan gaste and hi weddon f earle

.

swa
and

]>(Kt

ge-endode sona

)?a oSre twegen to-taeron hi sylfe mid heora agenum toSum and eges-lice grymetedon Maurus f>a sona mycclum wearS
.

196
.

astyred

and wepende eode into fsera cyrcan . 2 and mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse bsed ]?one selmihtigan 1 2 MS. ge-ende, alt. to ge-enda. Leaf
40.

200

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

to Saint Martin's church,

159
in,

and Maurus went

and prayed the Almighty, of His clemency, that He would have mercy on the priest, and mightily heal him. He arose then straightway, and went up to the priest,
and made the sign of the cross on his wounds, and said to

168

him
'

boldly,

In the Creator's name who created

man

out of the earth,

172

thou sound, and go out quickly, to thy wall-building, and finish it well/
arise

He

arose then sound, as if aroused from sleep,

thither.

and began to wonder how he had been brought

Then
but

said the holy

feet,

man, 'Thou wast not borne hither

but others bare thee;

176

on thine own

now go back

quickly to thy work,

lest it

be hindered too long through thee.'

priest

Then went the

back to his work,

at the feet of

180

and Florus prostrated himself

in miracles, of
tell

Maurus, and

said,

'Verily thou, Maurus, art the great Benedict's successor

whom we

very often have heard

184

the like/ and he thereafter exceedingly

honoured Maurus, and had him in admiration. After this began some of the assembled workmen
to accuse the saint

who had

healed the priest,

188

saying, that he,

by enchantments, not by God's power,

had wrought
rather for

in another country, than

and desired to be greater he had been in his own, covetousness than for piety.
this,

But while they were most

then were
filled

fiercely

blaming the upright Maurus,

192

with the

evil spirit

three of the

workmen, and they became exceedingly mad,

so that one of

them died immediately,

196

and the other twain tare themselves severely with their own teeth, and roared fearfully.

Then straightway Maurus was greatly and weeping, went into the church,

troubled,

and with great agitation besought the Almighty,

200

160

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUKI, ABBATIS.

he f>am deadan
.

St

gemiltsian sceolde He code }>a eft ut to J?am

and f>am deofol-seocum and heora sawle gehelpan

.

earmum wodum
deoflu afligde
.

and on drihtnes naman

of

f>a
.

204
.

Sam wodum wyrhtum

forS-farenan
lie
.

and hi wurdon gehselede

.

He
fees

h6t eac beran into his gebsed-huse

se Ipe

feond acwealde
"Sees

and wacode
and het
f>ses

ealle J?a

niht ofer
.

wodan

lie

208
.

on mergen and arserde J?one deadan f>urh drihtnes mihte and het hine warnian gif he wolde libban
.
.

msessian for his sawle

.

\(Kt

he nsere on

Sam mynstre
dsege
f>e

nsefre eft

gesewen
.

212

of

Sam and-weardan

he of deaSe aras

pa wearS ge-endod and eac gehalgod

call f>ses
.

mynstres weorc binnaw eahte gearum mid healicum wurSmynte

.

Hwset Sa

florus

gemunde hwset he gemynte

.

set

fruman

216
.

and hwaet h6 gode beh^t fa Sa he began Ipcet mynster set his kyne-hlaforde and bsed him f>a leafe
.

pcet

h6 moste gecyrran

and wunian on

Sam mynstre

fram f>am swicolum welum he ge-worht hsefde f>e

.

220

and be maures dihte adreogan his lif and on godes f>eow-dome gastlice libban
.
.

and swa ge-earnian Sa ecan myrhf>e Se cyning Sa gejmfode J?am f>egne his willan
.

224
.

J?eah J>e
\>cet

he uneaSe mihte

on his mode findan

he swa leofne freond fram him Isetan sceolde

and cwseS
and
f>aer

he sylf wolde geseon Sa stowe Ipcet andwerd beon f>onne he his beard alede
.
.

228

Sam mynstre and his kyne-hlaford com swa swa hi cwsedon and beed \>cet he moste beon heora broSor for gode and forgeaf sumne ham to fsere halgan stowe and mildelice spraec to eallum Sam munecum
-/Efter

Sysuin ferde florus to

232

swiSost swa }>eah synderlice to maure and behet \>cet he wolde him hold beon
.

eallum

Leaf 40, back.

VI. SAINT
that

MAUft, ABBOT.

161

He would

have mercy on the dead

the possessed with devils, and help their souls,

he went out again to the miserable madmen, and in the Lord's name put the devils to flight
len

204

out of the possessed workmen, and they were healed.

Then he commanded

to bear into his oratory

the corpse of the departed that the fiend had killed,

and kept the vigil all night by the madman's corpse, and bade that in the morning mass should be said for his and raised the dead man through the Lord's might, and gave orders to warn him, if he wished to live,
that he should never be seen in the monastery again
after the present

208
soul,

212

So

all

day whereon he arose from the dead. of the monastery was ended within eight the work

years,

and

with high solemnity. Then Florus remembered what he had at

also hallowed

first

intended,

216

and what he had vowed and besought leave

to

God when

he began the monastery,

for himself

from his royal master,

220

that he might turn from the deceitful riches,

and dwell in the monastery which he had wrought, and spend his life according to Maurus' direction, and
live holily in

God's service,
bliss eternal.

and so merit the

So the king granted the thane his wish, though he could hardly find it in his mind to let so dear a friend go from him,
and
said, that

224

he himself desired to see the place,

laid aside his beard [received
228

and to be present there when he

the tonsure].

After these things, Florus went to the monastery,

and his royal master came even as they had said, and prayed that he might be their brother for [the love
and gave certain property to the holy and spake affably to all the monks,
place,

of]

God,
232

but especially, however, to Maurus in particular, and promised that he would be friendly to them

all

11

162
and bar him
Floras het

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

sylf

his lac

and lede uppon

faegeran

1pa>,t

weofod

236

tfo fortS-baeran his

matSmas
.

on golde and on
and
his

seolfre
.

and hi gode geoffrode

setforan

menn

gefreode

Sam

weofode

and awearp his waepna

wtforan f>am cyninge
.

and weartS fa bescoren

.

240

to cristes j?eow-dome
.

and

se cyning blyssode

and

blytSe
.

wearS on mode
.

for Saes

Eft
fycet

setter

fegnes gecyrrednysse h6t se setSela cyning gereorde

. .

and sotSum geleafan

244
.

florus hine gespraece

f>&

ser J?an Ipe

he jmnon ferde

and h6 com

sona mid
.

sumum oSruw munecum

}?a

on munuc-wisan gescryd

weop

se
.

cyning

and

and jjancode gode his godan wyllan tihte hine georne Ipcet h6 geornful weere

248
.

on J?am gastlican life and on godes f>eow-doine swa swa h6 on woruld-J?ingum wislice aer leofode
.

and
Eft
}>e

se cyning sytSSan sit5ode Jranon

Jjaes

252

on maergen rdd maurus to

]mm
.

lande

se cyning

him geaf

and

his cepte

sum beddryda

s6 laeg seofon gear

to-slopenum limum

and waes

f>yder geboren to biddenne his haste

256

pa

bletsode

maurus

J)one
sylf

and h6 sona gesund

beddrydan mann upp aras

.

swa

tJaet

hit naes ge-sene

hweSer he seoc waere

.

to

pa bugon gehwylce aetSelborenne menn maures mynstre to munuc-licere drohtnunge

.

260
.

Sume

eac befaestan heora suna

him

to godes

feow-dome

oftycet }>aer
.

gadorod wses
.

hund-teontig

muneca
abbod

pa
\>ast

ge-cwaetS se

and feowertig ealles and ealle )?a gebrotSra

.

264
.

fer ne mihte na

ma muneca wunian
83fre
.

)?e Ises f>e

tSam gebrotSrum bigleofan ateorode

getel
.

ac wsere

\<x,i

ne

lae's

ne

wunigende on )?am munuc-life

.

268

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

240

Then
some

all

the nobly-born

men

devoted themselves
;

260

to the monastic

also

work in Maurus' monastery committed their sons to him

for God's service, until there

were gathered together

all.

one hundred and forty monks in

264

Then
that

said the abbot

and

all

the brothers,
there,

no more monks could dwell

should
fail

lest victuals

the brothers,
268

but that the tale (of I4O 1 ) should always continue, neither less nor more, in the monastic life.
1

See 264, lines 348, 353.

11-2

164

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAUEI, ABBATIS.

.

se gesseliga past Hit gelamp $a siSSan to criste wuldor-ful worulde gewat of

.

florus

fam fe he inunuc Sam frytteoSau geare hwilum eac com Sum erce-diacon
on
.

setter

'

wses

272

to

hi nan win fa nsefdon buton on anum gewealdenan butruce

maure

and maurus fa bletsode bliSelice pcet win cwseS \>cet god mihte gemycclian J?one wsetan
.

276
.

se

Se

iu

on westene wseter ut-teah

stan-clude
.
.

of

heardum

and of heofonum asende

.

his folce big-leofan

fli

feowertig geara

280
.

druncon Sa
aefre

Ipcet

win

wel hund-seofontig manna

and

wses se buteruc brerd-ful wires-.

.

Maurus gemette senne man eft and hine se waes yfele ge-tawod
.

eet se

cancor
.

284

and his weleres wseron awlsette

mid

ealle
.

and eac

his nosu

for-numen mid attre

J>one

jm bletsode

maurus

mann

feorran

and he sona weartS wundorlice gehseled

SitSSan nolde
for nanre

288
.

maurus of Sam mynstre faran

.
.

neode

forSan
tSurh
Ipcet

f>e

butan he nyde sceolde he wiste hwset him gewitegod wees

.

mncte benedicte

$a

J?a

h6 siSode him fram

292

he sceolde gewitan of worulde to gode on Sam feower-teoSan geare faes f>e h6 ferde fram
.

him
.

and wunode
of>erne

f>&
.

on sundrum

and

sette f>am
.

gebrocSrum

abbod

be heora ealra rsede

296
.

Sses ylcan flores

sunu

f>e

w6

ser

fore-ssedan

He

weartS

}?a

ge-bysgod on his ge-bedum Dearie

on martines cyrcan mid his

to Sriddan healfan geare

twam rnunecum

mid

ealre geornfulnysse
.

300
.

and mid gastlicre gewilnunge godes miltsunge bsed Pa on sumere nihte ge-seah he pone deofol |> fa h< wolde gan Into godes cyrcan Se feond haefde him mid fela oSre sceoccan
.
.

304

Leaf 41.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

[t

165

befell thereafter, that the blessed

Floras
to Christ,
272

irted

from the world,

full of glory,

the thirteenth year after he

became a monk.

Also a certain archdeacon came once upon a time

to

Maurus, and then they had no wine

except in one large-sized bottle. Then Maurus blithely blessed the wine,

276

and

said, that Grod

could increase the drink,

He who

of old in the wilderness

stone-cliff,

drew out water

from the hard

and sent from Heaven

280
full

food for his people for forty years.

Then verily they drank of that wine,

seventy men,

and the bottle was ever after brimful of wine.

who was
and

Again Maurus found a man evilly stricken, and a cancer was eating him,
his lips

284

were rendered loathsome thereby,

and likewise his nose destroyed by the poison; then Maurus blessed the man from afar,

and he instantly was wondrously healed. After that Maurus would not journey from the monastery, for any need, unless he were obliged,
because he

288

knew what had been

when he had

foretold
left

him
292

by Saint Benedict,

him,

that he should depart from this world to Grod

in the fourteenth year after he

had gone from him;

and dwelt there

apart,

and

set over the brothers

all,

another abbot, by the counsel of them

that same Floras' son, of

296

whom we

have before spoken.

He was
for

then very

much

busied with his prayers

in St. Martin's church, with his

two monks,
fervour,
3

two years and a half with

all

and, with holy desire, besought God's mercy.

Then on a
The

certain night he

saw the

devil,

when he was about

fiend

to go into God's church.

devils,

had with him many other

304

166

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

.

and for-wyrnde him Inganges and mid graman him cw&lp to uncutfam earde pu come hider maure to
.

and wendest
of

\>cet

urum wunungum
ic

$u mihtest us aweg drifan ac Su scealt witan nu

.

308
.

\>(tt

mid mislicum deaSe

earfoft-lice

f>ine

'munecas acwelle
.

swa
of

pcet

heora senig belifS

.

swa micclum werode

se halga

e heV wunatS mid \>

J?e

pa cwseS

wer
.

to

Sam

hetolan sceoccan
.

312

Dreage $e se hselend
\>M

f>e

hsefS ealles geweald

.

leas-breda feond
se sceocca
.

and facnes ord-fruma

sona fordwan
.

Hwaet Sa

of his gesihfte

mid swiSlicum reame

t5urh his wodlican
.

316

swa

\>cet

Sa munecas micclum afyrhte

.

wurdon awrehte
and eodon
2

stemne

to uhtsange

ser

timan swa
.

f>eah

Maurus $a eode Into martines cyrcan and mid micelre sarnysse f>one sotSfeestan god baed he him geswutelode be Sees sceoccan gylpe \><zt
. .

320
.

and him gewislicor onwrige fses awjrrgedan saga Maurus Sa geseah senne scinende engel
. .

324
.

wiS hine standende

and

f>as

PU godes dyrling
witodlice se deofol

hwi

eart

word him secgende tSu swa dreorig

.

wat towerde
.

"Sing
.

hwilon

be f>am

f>e

and

]>cet

na symle f>urh sume gebicnunge h6 oft geseah f>eah J?e he sylf leas sy he saede is soft be dsele }>cet fe
. . .

328
.

swa
of

\>at se masste dael t5inre

muneca

sceal
.

life

gewltan

and
find

hi ealle

binnan lytlan fyrste becumatS to t5am ecan life

. .

332
.

f>u sylf sitSSan

.

gesaelig

him

fyligst
.

to godes rice
jEfter tftsum

jmrh gode geearnunga

.

wordum
JJJBS

and maurus
and

gewat se engel him fram on mergen ]?a munecas gesprsec

336

ealle his gesihtfe

him
Ipcet

openlice ssede
hi

and raanode hi georne

1

gearwe wseron
2

Leaf 41, back.

M S. eoden,

alt. to

eodon.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

and prevented
his entrance,

167
to him,

and with rage said

Maurus, to a strange land, and thoughtest that thou couldest drive us away out of our dwellings, but thou shalt know now,
earnest hither,

'Thou

308

that I will, with divers deaths, kill thy monks,

so that hardly shall any one of

them remain
dwell with thee/
312

of so great a

company

as

now

Then

said the holy

'Christ,

man to the hateful devil, who hath power over all, rebuke thee,
fiend,

thou lying

and author of wickedness.'

So then the devil straightway vanished

out of his sight with a mighty outcry,
so that the monks,

316

much

affrighted,

were aroused by his furious voice, and went to nocturns, but before the right time. Maurus then went into Saint Martin's church,

320

and with great sorrow besought the

that

faithful

God,
devil's boasting,

He would
disclose to

reveal to

him concerning the

and

him more

certainly the accursed one's saying.

Maurus then saw a shining angel standing beside him, and saying these words
'Thou, God's darling,

324
to him,

why

art thou so sorrowful?

Verily the devil knoweth future things

sometimes, but not alway, through some token

of

328
false;

what he has

oft seen,

though he himself be
is

and that which he said to thee

so that the

true in part,
shall

most part of thy monks

life

depart from and they all

within a

little

while,
life,

332

shall

come

to the eternal

and thou thyself afterward

to God's

shall blessedly follow

deserts.'

them

kingdom through good

After these words the angel departed from him,

336

and Maurus then, in the morning, spoke to the monks, and told them openly all his vision,
and earnestly exhorted them to be ready,

VI. NATALE SANCTI MAURI, ABBATIS.

and mid soSre behreowsunga heora sawle afwogon hi siSian mihton frara eallum synnum Ipcet
.

340

to godes beorhtnysse

mid broSorlicre
.

lufe

J3fter fisum

wordum
.

wurdon

f>a

munecas
.

myccluw abryrde
and
hi sylfe

and heora gebeda sungon life gearcodon to f>am soSan

. .

344

and

hi sylfe betsehton

Sam

soSfaestan scyppende
se
1

Him com
swa
\>cet

Sa

se

cwealm swa swa

.

an hund muneca

engel gecwaeS and syxtyne munecas

. .

348

binnan

fif

monSum

of
.

Sam mynstre gewiton

ge-endode siSSan on ser
.

and maurus se abbod

swa" se engel ssede

..

him sylfum
on
.

paer belifon

swa

J?eah lifes

Sam mynstre
sefter

352
.

feower and twentig muneca

.

maures forS-siSe
.

binnan martines cyrcan and he waes bebyrged paer beoS wundra geworhte Surh Ipone halgan wer

Sam

selmihtigan to lofe

SeSe lyfaS d on ecnysse

.

356

paes halgan

maures

lif

waes J?us gelogod

.

Sa fa h6 twelf wintra wses he waes betaeht benedicte and he wunode mid him twentig wintra siSSan
.

and on his agenura mynstre

\>cet

em

feowertig geara

360
.

synd

call

Twegen

faera

to-gedere twa and hund-seofontig geare muneca Se mid him fyder comon

forS-ferdon

f>aer

on

fam
.

fore-saedan

cwealme

and twegen cyrdon ongean swa swa he sylf bebead eft to munte casin Sanon fe hi ser coman
.

364

and hyre oSer awrat >as gewyrdelican race on ledenum gereorde ac we it reccaS on englisc Sy wuldor and lof Sam wel-willendan gode seSe wurSaS his halgan mid wuldre on Ecnysse.
. .

368

AMEN.

Leaf 42.

VI. SAINT MAUR, ABBOT.

to

169
340

wash
sins,

their souls

by true repentance

rom I.nd

all

that they might journey

to God's brightness with brotherly love.

After these words the monks became

greatly

moved
'

(to devotion),

and sang their

offices,

344

and prepared themselves for the true life, and committed themselves to the faithful Creator.

The

pestilence then

so that one

came upon them even hundred and sixteen monks,

as the angel said,

348

within five months, departed from the monastery,

and Maurus the abbot died afterwards,

as the angel

had told to him before.

alive,

There remained
four and twenty

monks

however, in the monastery, after Maurus' death,

352

and he was buried within Saint Martin's church.

There miracles are wrought by the holy
to the praise of

man
356

God, who
life

liveth ever in eternity.

;

This holy Maurus'

was thus divided

old,

when he was twelve winters

Benedict,

he was committed to Saint

and he remained with him twenty winters and in his own monastery just forty years
these are altogether seventy-two years.

thereafter,
;

360

Two

of the

monks who came with him

thither,

died there in the aforesaid pestilence,

and two returned again, as he himself commanded, back to Monte Cassino, whence they had first come,
and one of them [named Faustus] wrote
in the Latin tongue, but
this true history

364

we

tell it

in English.

Be glory and praise to the benevolent God, who rewardeth His saints with glory in eternity.

368

Amen.

170

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIHGINIS.

VII.
XII. 1

KALENDAS FEERUAjRIAS. KATALE SANCTE AGNETIS UIRGINIS.

0.
is

[The copy

in

MS.

that in

much damaged, but little of MS. V. is destroyed.]

it

being legible; and

1MBBOSIVS BISCEOP

BINNAN MEDIOLANA

-A

afunde on ealdum

bocum

be Ssere eadigan agne

.

hu heo on rome byrig re$e ehtnysse acdm and on maegtShade martyr-dom tSrowode
.

4
.

Da awrat ambrosius be fam msedene Sus On j?8ere tide waes sum seSel-boren mseden
.

agnes gehaten

on tSone hselend gelyfed

.

binnan rome byrig

cild-lic

bilewit

and snotor
on mode

8
.

on gearum

and
.

eald-lic

Seo wan fmrh ge-leafan wiS J?a feond-lican ealdras and on Sam firitteoSan geara J?one deaS forleas and \>cet ece Iff gemette forSan f>e heo lufode crist
.
.

12
.

Heo

waes wlitig

on ansyne

and wlitigre on geleafan

.

3 tSa awogode hi sum cniht pa $a heo gewende of scole wass ge-set ofer tSa burh simpronies sunu ]?e
.

to heah-gerefan

and waes hsetSen-gilda pa budon Sa magas J?am msedene sona

.

!6

deorwurfte gyrlan ac seo eadige

and deorwurSran beh^ton

.

agnes

call forseah \>cet

.

and frara 4 matSrna 5 ne rohte

\>e

ma

]?e

reocendes meoxes
.

20

Da

brohte se cniht to
.

Sam

clsenan masdene

deorwurtJa

gimmas and woruldlice glencga and beht hire welan gif heo wolde hine
.

)>a

andwyrde agnes anraedlice J?am cnihte Gewft Su fram me synne ontendnys leahtras foda and deatSes bigleafa
.
.

24

gewit fram
'

me

Ic haabbe oSerne lufiend

MS.

Julius luu

XHI

lut 0. has XII.

'

0. Cara.

Leaf 42, back.

0. wamde.

Q.

madma.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

171

VII.

JANUARY

21.

SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

Ambrose, Bishop of Milan,

found [written] in old books concerning the blessed Agnes,

how
and

she endured cruel persecution in the city of Rome,

in girlhood suffered

martyrdom.
thus.

Then wrote Ambrose concerning the maiden At that time there was a noble maiden
called

Agnes, believing in the Saviour,

in the city of

Home,

gentle

and wise,

a child in years, but old in mind.

She contended through

faith

with the fiendlike

rulers,

and in her thirteenth year lost mortality,

and found eternal

life,

for that she loved Christ.

12

She was

fair in

countenance, and fairer in faith.

When

she returned from school, a youth wooed her,

son of Sempronius,
[to rule] as prefect,

who was

set over the city

and who was an

idolator.

16

Then straightway
costly robes,

his

kinsmen

offered to the

maiden

and promised [her] yet

it all,

costlier ones,

but the blessed Agnes despised

and recked no more of the treasures than of a reeking dunghill.

Then

the youth brought to the pure maiden

21

precious

and promised her riches

gems and worldly ornaments, if she would [have] himfearlessly,

Then Agnes answered the youth

1

24

Depart thou from me, thou

fuel of sin,

food of crime, and nourishment of death,

depart from

me

I have another lover,

17

-2

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

J?inne ungelican

on seSelborennysse
.

2$

seSe

me

bead baeteran frsetegunga

and

his geleafan bring

.

me

let to

wedde

mid un-asmeagendlicra wurSfulnysse and me gefrsetewode He befeng minne swiftran and eac minne swuran
.
.

32

mid deorwurtfam stanum

and mid scinendum

.

gimmum

He
pat

gesette his tacn

ic

on minuw nebbe
rie

neenne otSerne ofer hine

lufige

He

geglaengde

me mid

orle

of golde awefen

36

and mid ormettum

mynum me
.

gefretewode
.

He

set-eowde

me
.

eac

his senlican hordas

Sa he me

gehe"t
ic

gif ic

him

gelseste

Ne maeg and hine

his

him

to teonan ofterne geceosan

.

40
.

forlsetan
is

J?e
.

me mid
l

lufe

beweddode

His ansyn

wlitigre

and his lufu wynsumre

.

bryd-bedd

His maedenu

me is gearo nu iu mid dreamum me singaS mid geswegum stemnum

.

44

Of
nu

his
iu

muSe ic eom

ic

under-feng meoluc
.

and hunig

beclypt
is

mid

his clsenum

earmum

his fsegera lichama

minum

geferlseht

and

his blod ge-glende

is

His modor

maeden
.

mine eah-hringas and his mihtiga

48

fseder
.

wifes ne breac

and him a bugaS englas

.

His wlites wuldriaS

sunne
.

})a

and mona

f>e

wynsumuw (sic) tunglan middan-eard onlihtat5

.

52

purh his and fiurh

spaec geedcuciacS eac t5a

deadan

his

His speda ne

hrepunge beot5 gestrangode J?a unstrangan seocan ateoriatS ne his welan ne wania^
.

j?am

pam anum ic me
ponne
ic

ic

healde minne truwan aefre

56

befaeste

mid
.

ealre estfulnysse

hine lufige

ic
.

beo eallunga clsene

.

ic beo unwemme ]>onne Ic hine hreppe tJonne Ic hine under-fo ic beo mseden for$
.

60
.

and
paer

faer bsern ne ateoria^

is

on
.

Sam

bryd-lace

eacnung buton sare

1

and

singallic waastmbsernyss
2

0. geara.

L eaf 43.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

unlike to thee in nobility,

173
28

who hath
and hath and hath

me better granted me for a adorned me with

offered

adornments,
pledge the ring of His
faith,

unimaginable honour.

He

hath encircled

my

right

hand and

also

my

neck

32

with precious stones, and with shining gems. He hath set His token upon my face
that I should love none other beside

Him.
36

me with a robe woven of gold, and hath adorned me with exceeding [rich] jewels; He hath shewed me also His incomparable treasures, which He hath promised me if I follow Him.
hath decked
I

He

may

not to His dishonour choose another

40

and forsake

hath espoused me by His love. His countenance is fairer and His love winsomer [than thine], His bridal-bed hath been now of a long time prepared for me
with joys,

Him who

His maidens sing to me with melodious voices. From his mouth I have received milk and honey;

44

now
His

already I
fair

am embraced
is

with His pure arms

body
is

united to mine,
48

and His blood hath adorned

His mother

my eyebrows (lit. eye-rings). a Virgin, and His mighty Father

the angels ever bow.
beauty,
earth.

knew not woman, and to Him The winsome stars glorify His
and the sun and moon
also,

which enlighten the

52

By His word

even the dead are quickened, and by His touch the infirm sick are strengthened. His abundance never failetli, nor His wealth waneth.

To
to

Him

alone I ever keep

my

troth,
all

56

whom I commit When I love Him,

myself with
I

devotion.

am

wholly pure;
60

when I touch Him, I am unstained, when I receive Him, I am still a virgin,

and
there, in the bridal,
is

no child lacketh.

There

conception without sorrow, and perpetual fruitfulness.'

174

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

Se cniht weartS ge-ancsumod

fter }?ses

and wiS-irman ablend

msedenes spraece
J?a

He

wearS

gesicelod
.

mid fe hine spearn teah and siccetunga

.
. .

wordum

64

of niwel-licum breoste

on bedde licgende
.

pa cunnodan
pa
\>cRt

Isecas

hwi he licgende waere

.

and cyddan fam

ylce serende

feeder

faes

cnihtes mod-leaste

68

sende se feeder sona to

.

Sam

maedene

ac agnes wiSsoc
Jjaas

abead fe his sunu ser saede ]>cet heo nolde

aef>elan

serran

bryd-guman

truwan
.

72

aefre

gewemman

f>urh aenig

wedd

pa fwhte Sam heah-gerefan huxlic on mode

tealde to-foran his \>at heo oferne

gebyrdum

befran swa f>eah j?earle

hwaet se bryd-guma wsere

mid mycelre tSrutunge onwuldrode f>e agnes

. .

76
.

Him wearS
cristen wsere
\>cet

)?a
.

gesasd

\>oet

heo fram cild-hade sona

.

and swa mid dry-crsefte afylled

.

bryd-guman Hwset $a simpronius mid switSlicum gehlyde

heo

crist tealde hire to

80
.

het hi gefeccan

h^m

to his dom-setle

onsundron mid geswsesum wordum olehte f>am maedene and aefter tSam geegsode Ac \>(Kt godes maeden ne mihte beon bepaeht

and

83rest

84

)?urh aenige lyffetunge

fram hire leofan drihtne

.

ne heo naes afyrht

for his f>eow-racan

pa ge-seah sympronius hyre sof>an an^aednysse and cydde hire freondum \>cet heo for-scylgod
.

88
(sic) wsere

for hire cristen-dome

f>e

se casere

onscunode

Eft

J>aes

on mergen het se manfulla dema

.

fa eadigan agnen him to gefeccan and saede hire gelome hu his sunu hi lufode
ac

92
.

him speow hwonlice

feah
.

f>e

he switSe sprsece
.

He

ge-saet )?a his dom-setl

dreorig on mode

and behet

Sam

maedene menig-fealde wita

.

96

buton heo witSsoce )?one sotSan hselend

1

Leaf

43, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

175

after the maiden's speech,

The youth was angered, and inwardly blinded who had spurned him with words. He straightway fell ill, and drew sighs
his breast, lying

64

from the depths of

on his bed.

Then

leeches enquired

why

he was lying there,

68

and made known

to the father the youth's mental disorder.

Then the

father sent straightway to the

maiden

the same errand which his son had before announced;

but Agnes refused, saying that she would not by any marriage, ever stain
the noble troth of the
first

72

bridegroom.

Then

it

seemed to the Prefect shameful in his mind

that she should account another before his son.

He
who

strictly questioned,

nevertheless, with great threatening

76

bridegroom was of whom Agnes boasted. It was then told him that she had been a Christian
this
filled

from early childhood, and so

with delusion
80

that she accounted Christ as being her bridegroom.

Lo then Sempronius, with a loud voice, bade fetch her home to his judgment-seat,
!

and

with persuasive words flattered the maiden, and after that intimidated her.
first,

apart,

84

But the
by any

virgin of
flattery

God

could not be allured

from her beloved Lord,

88

neither was she afraid because of his threatening.

Then Sempronius saw her true constancy, and told her friends that she would be accused
for her Christianity,

After this in the

fetch the blessed

which the Emperor abhorred. morning the wicked judge bade

to him,
92

Agnes

and

told her repeatedly

how

his son loved her,

but he had

He

though he spake very much. sat there on his judgment-seat, vexed in mind,
little success,

and promised to the maiden manifold punishments, unless she would renounce the true Saviour.

96

176

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIIIGINIS.

cwsetS seft sitSSan to

He

Sam

snoteran msedene

Hlyst
\>cet

minum

raede

gif t5u lufast

.

meg$-had
.

tSu

gebuge mid biggengum

1
.

hraSe

100
.

fe galnysse onscunaS gydenan uesta and cwaeS $a andwyrde f>am arleasan Agnes Ic for-seah finne sunu tSe soflice is man
to fsere
.

and ic nates
for

hwon ne maeg on mines cristes lufe hu inseg

.

his neb-wlite beseon

ic

104

him

to teonan
.

to

(mm deadum aulicnyssum

cwaetS se heah-gerefa
f>e
.

me ge-eadmedan
}>e

pa

to (Sam halgan

msedene
cild eart
.

Ic forbser
tselst

ot$

fis
.

forSan

Su gyt

108

swa feah ne grsema Ipu hi pu Se selmihtiga heratS him andwyrde Agnes

ure godas
.

switSor

manna mod

Iponne heora

and se geleafa ne

bitS

on gearum
.

ac

mycclan ylde bi(S on glsewum awc^gitum

.

Lset fine godas geyrsian

Lset hi sylfe beodan
gif |?u
f>is

gif hi aht

Ipcet
.

we us

to

magon him gebiddan

.

113
.

don ne miht
simpronius
.

drece us loca

hu
.

J?u

wylle

pa

cwaetS
f>e

se sceandlica

dema
.

116

Geceos

ot^Se f>u

nu agnes an f>aera twegra mid msedenum f>3era mseran uestan

.

f>inue lac geoffrige

oSSe
.

Ipu

laSum myltestrum
gebysrnrod
.

scealt

beon geferlseht

and

fullice
f>e
.

120
.

and Sa cristenan ne magon Hwaet J?a agnes andwyr&e

gif tSu cutest

fonne ahreddan

minne god

mid mycelre annednysse ne cwsede f>u tSas word

.

Orsorhlice

ic

forseo fine feow-racan

124
.

forfan fe geare cann mines drihtnes mihte Ic truwige on him forfan $e he

ic

Is

me trumweall
ic

Ipffit

and un 2 ateorigend-lic bewerigend tSinuw awyrgedum godum ne Surfe

.
.

128

ge-offrian
sefre

ne f>urh selfremede horwan

.

beon gefyled mid f am fulum Ic haebbe godes encgel haligne mid

Pine godas syndon agotene of are
1
.

myltestrum

me

132
2

MS. gyldenan,

i.

e.

golden.

Leaf 44.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

After that he said again to the wise maiden,
'Listen to

177

my

counsel, if thou lovest virginity,

100

that thou submit quickly to the worship

of the goddess Vesta,

who

hateth impurity.'
said,

Then Agnes answered the wicked man, and

'

I refused thy son,

I can in

who

truly

is

a man,
his countenance 104

and

no wise regard the beauty of

for the love of

my

Christ;

how

can

I, to

His dishonour,

humble myself

to the

dead image?'

Then
'

said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

;

I have borne with thee hitherto because thou art yet a child

thou insultest our gods, yet do not anger them.' Agnes answered him, 'The Almighty appro veth
the minds of

109

men

rather than their great age;

and

faith is not in years, but dwells in prudent understandings.

if

Let thy gods be angry

they can do aught.

to worship

113
;

Let themselves command us

if

them

Then

thou canst not accomplish this, afflict us, said Sempronius, the shameful judge,

lo

how thou

wilt/
116

'Choose thee now, Agnes, one of these two things;

either thou shalt,
offer

among

the virgins of the mighty Vesta,

thy sacrifice, or thou shalt be associated

120

with loathly harlots and foully dishonoured, and the Christians will not then be able to deliver thee/

Then Agnes answered with great

'If thou knewest

resolution,

my

God, thou wouldest not say these words.

124

Without

care,

because I well
I trust in

I despise thy threatenings, know my Lord's might.

because

Him

He

is

a strong wall, and an unfailing defence, so that I need not sacrifice to thy accursed gods;
to

me

128

neither by pollution from without [can I]

ever be defiled

among

foul harlots.

I have God's holy angel with

me;
*3 2

thy gods are molten of [mere] brass,

12

178
of J>am Se

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

man wyrcS wynsume

.

fate

mid ]>am fe man strata wyrcS oSSe hi synd stsenene Sam graegum stanum on Nis na godes wunung ac he wunaS on heofonum ne on serenuwi wecgum
.
.
.

136

pe

soSlice

genimS and fine gelican

.

seo grimlice hell

mid f>am grsedigum

.

fyre

and forbyrnan ne magon on j?am ge beoS toblawene ecan ontendnysse Saere ac beoS sefre ge-edniwode het se woda dema hyre waeda of adon
.

140

pa

and

hi

swa nacode gelsedan

to j?am forligres huse

.

and cySan be fysum and het clypian geond f>a strset Hwaet Sa godes miht mycclum wearS geswutelod sw& \><xt f>ses maedenes fex befeng hi call, abutan
.
.

144

sona swa

f>a

cwelleras hire claSas of

abrudon

and

\>cet

fex hi behelede
]>cet

on

selce healfe gelice

Hi tugon Sa
swa

mseden to faara myltestrena huse

sona scinende godes encgel
rnihte for
.

148

ac heo gemette
\>(zt

f>ser

nan man ne
.

Sam mycclum
.

leohte

hire on beseon
for j?an
f>e

otStJe

hi

hreppan
.

Set hus call scean

swa sw^ sunne on dseg

.

152

and swa hi hi gearnlicor sceawodon

swiSor
.

swa"

scimodon heora eagon

Agnes and god hyre

hi f>a astrehte j?one aelmihtigan

f>a

biddende

asende scinende tunecan

.

Heo Jmncode Sa criste and Sone claS hire onadyde and waes swiSe gemsete hire micelnysse beorhte scinende swa \>cet men geseon mihton
.
.

156

\>(zt

god

hire sende ]?one scinende claS

pa wearS f>aera myltestrena hus mannuw to gebeed-huse and selc seSe Inneode arwurSode god for f>am heofonlican leohte f>e on Sam huse scean
.
.
. .

160

pa com }>8es gerefan suna mid his sceandlicum

.

(sic) to fsere scinendan stowe

.

^egadum
.

wolde

f>a

godes finene gel64

bysmrian and sende him sona aet-foran

1

sume Into

hire

Leaf 44, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

179

136

140

180

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

ac hi wundrodon switfe

fses

wynsuman
hi

leohtes

and ablicgede cyrdon

to heora
.

bysmorfullum hlaforde
scinendan

forftan J?e pses pa Sreade he hf f earle hi and wundrodon gewemman ne dorston Bwa swifte willan mid sceand-licum Arn fa him sylf inn
. .

leolites 168
.

ac he feol astreht setforan

Jmm majdene adyd

.

deofol fe h6 dwollice gehyrsumede furh tfone He lg f>ser swa dsed lange on f>sere flora
tSa

172

wendon

his

gegadan

\>cet
.

embe

his fracedan d<eda

he wsere gebysgod fandode heora an ]>a

and ge-mette hine deadne Eala ge romanisce arfaeste symle

.

and dreorig sona clypode

.

176

gehelpaft us hraSe

)?eos

retSe

myltestre
.

mid

hire drycraefte

adydde urne hlaford

.

pa arn seo burh-waru

ablycged jrider

sona

180
.

and se faeder eac com clypigende mid gehlyde pu wael-hreowasta wimman woldest Su geswutelian
. .

feondlican dry-crasft Jjinne

swa

Ipcet

t$u

minne sunu adyddest

.

Agnes him
)?e

cwsetS to
.

hider inn-eodon

hwi synd J>a otSre cuce buton fortSon J>e hi arwurSodon

.

184

f>one aelmihtigan

god

J?e

me
.

myld-heort-lice gescrydde

and asende
*>ej?e

me

his encgel

J?e

minne lichaman geheold

.

wees fraw cyld-cradole criste gehalgod

.

188
.

pin sceamleasa sunu arn into

mid sceamleasum anginne

.

me

ac se encgel hine afylde

.

and tSam deofle betsehte

]?e

hine adydde faer-rihte

pa
J?in
\><xt

cwsetS se heah-gerefa

to
.

Sam
.

halgan msedene

192
.

saga

bitS

ge-swutelod

gif J?u )?one sylfan encgel bitst

he minne ancennedan sunu

nu ansundne
.

areere

Agnes seo eadige him andwyrde j^us Ne synd ge na wyrSe fycet wundor to geseonne ac swa )?eah is tima \>cet drihtnes miht beo geswutelod GatS eow nu j?eah ealle ut ]>cet ic m6 ana gebidde
.

196
.

Hi eodon

and heo hi ana gebsed biddende hire drihHen he )?one deadan arserde }>cet
)?a ealle

ut

20o

Leaf 45.

VII. SAINT AGNES. VIRGIN.

but they marvelled greatly at the winsome
light,

181

and returned astonished

to their impious lord.

Then he reproached them

so

furiously because they had

wondered
1

much
and had not dared
to defile her.

68

at the shining light,

Then he himself ran

but he
fell

in with shameful intent,

prostrated before the maiden, struck

down
172
;

by the

devil

whom

he foolishly obeyed.

He

upon the floor then his companions thought that he was busied about his evil deeds, then one of them came to see,
and found him dead, and immediately cried out in Alas ye ever pious Romans,
'
!

lay there, as if dead, a long time

grief,

176

help us quickly, this cruel harlot

with her witchcraft hath destroyed our lord Then straightway the citizens ran thither astonished,
!

'

180

and the father

also came, crying aloud,

'Thou

cruelest

woman, wouldst thou show

thy fiendlike sorcery, to destroy my son?' Agnes said to him, '"Why are the others living

184.

who came

in hither, but because they

worshipped

the Almighty

God who

compassionately clothed me,

and sent me His Angel, who preserved

which was, from the

my

body,
188

cradle, consecrated to Christ?

Thy
,

shameless son, with shameless intent

ran in towards me, but the Angel felled him,

and delivered him to the devil who straightway destroyed him.'

Then
'

said the Prefect to the holy maiden,

192

Thy

saying will

be manifested
raise

if

that he will

The

blessed

up my Agnes answered him

worthy to
it is

now

thou wilt pray the self-same angel only son in sound health/
thus,
196

'Thou

art not

see that wonder,

but nevertheless

time that the Lord's might be manifested.

Go ye now

therefore all out, that I

may pray

alone.'

Then went they all out, and she prayed alone, beseeching her Lord that He would raise the dead.

200

182

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNET1S, VIRGINIS.

fser
cristes encgel
. .

pa seteowde
and he

and fone cniht arserde

.

am
is

ut f ser-rihte
call
.

clypigende ofer

fa he geedcucod wees and cwseftende f us

. .

An
sefte

god
is

on heofonum
cristenra

and eac on eorSan god

.

204

fsera
.

and

eower

godas

ne

synd

nahtes

ne oSrum fultumian Hi ne magon him sylfum fremian hetelice gedrefede pa wurdon fa haetfengyldan
. .

be Sam geleaffullan meedene and clypodon mid gehlyde Animal animal hrafte fa reSan wiccan
.

208

seo fe Sus

pa ne dorste se heah-gerefa

awent furh wicce-crs&ft manna mod naht ongean fa hsecSen-gyldan

.
.

ac for-let his gingran togeanes faere ceaste'.

sorhful on mode and ferde him-sylf aweg forSan f e he ne mihte ]>cet mseden ahreddan
. . .

212

wi5 fa hsetSen-gyldan sefter his suna seriste Hwset f>a aspasius se under-gerefa ne mihte wift-cwae&an fam cwealm-bserum folce
. .

216
.

ac hdt

ontendan for f>am micclum teonan and hi to-middes besceofan swySe micel fyr
J?a
.

Hit weartS fa swa gedon

ac se lig hine todselde
.

swa

se

wselhreowa

ht
.

220

on twegen dselas sona

.

and for-swaelde fa "Se fa ceaste macedon and agnes seo eadige stod on aele middan
.

gesund

astrsehtum

handum fus

hi
.

Eala $u aelmihtiga god

ondrsedend-lic scyppend

gebiddende ana to ge-biddene

.

224
.

soflic to

wur^igenne
.

mines drihtnes faeder

fortSan

<5e

ic bletsige

f aera Efne
f BBS

fe Ic set-wand furh finne wynsuman sunu arleasra f eowracan and eac f ses deofles fylSe
. .

228
.

ic

com begoten mid godcundlicuw deawe

t5e feeder

lig is to-dseled

and fa geleaf-leasan forswselede

bodigendlic god
fce
.

Ic bletsige

232
.

f a*
f at

ic

furh fyr unforht to

ic

faran
.

mot

\>cet

gelyfde f at ic geseo

Sat f at

ic

gehihte

f at

ic

hsebbe

nu

VII. SAINT AGNES. VIRGIN.

183

Then appeared

there Christ's Angel, and raised the youth,

and he immediately ran out, when he was requickened, crying everywhere, and saying thus, 'There is One God in Heaven and likewise on earth,

204

He who

is

the
;

God

of

the

Christians,

and your gods are

naught

they can neither profit themselves nor help others.' Then the idolaters were sorely troubled,

and cried clamorously against the believing maiden, 'Away, away quickly with the cruel witch,
her who thus by her witchcraft perverts men's minds.' Then the Prefect durst do nothing against the heathen,

208

but

left his deputy to stem the tumult, and himself went away sorrowful in mind,

212

because he could not save the maiden

from the

idolaters, after the raising of his son.

"Well, then, Aspasius, the deputy-Prefect,

216

could not oppose the blood-thirsty people,

but bade

men
it

kindle, for this great dishonour (of the gods),

a very great

fire,

and bade them shove her into the midst.

Then was

so done, as the cruel

man commanded,
two
parts,

220

but the flame instantly divided

itself into

and burned up those who had made the tumult ; and the blessed Agnes stood unharmed in the midst of the
with outstretched hands, thus praying,
'

fire,

224

Thou Almighty God, who alone art to be adored, Terrible Creator, who art truly to be worshipped,
!

Oh

Father of
for that I

my

Lord, I bless Thee,

have escaped, through

I

Thy

gracious Son,
filth

228

the threatenings of the wicked, and also the

of the devil.

Behold,

now

am

besprinkled with divine dew,

this flame is divided,

and the unbelievers are consumed.

I bless Thee, Father,

that I

who

art to be proclaimed God,

fire
;

232

may

pass unfearful through the

to Thee.

That which I have believed, that I see

that which I have

hoped

for,

that I

now have;

184

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIKCINIS.

.
.

and mid minre heortan pe Ic andette mid muSe ic and mid eallum innofte f>e gewilnige mid J?inum suna rixast senne soSue god f>e
.

336

and mid J?am halgan gaste paet fyr wearS fa acwenced

and
]><xt

an aelmihtig god
.

sefre

\>cet

f>a?r

an

col

ne gleow

240

folc tealde

Ipcet

to dry-crsefte
.

grymetende mid gehlyde

grame

to feore

Da
and
Se

ne mihte Aspasius
.

j?a

micclan ceaste

acuman
.

ac het hi acwellan
crist hi t$a

mid cwealm-bserum swurde

.

244
.

underfeng

for his
.

naman gemartyrode
. .

mid mycelre blysse and geleehton hyre gelseddon to heora agenum and hi Seer bebyrigdon buton sarnysse
fseder
.

and seo modor

lie
.

248

and

Jjser

gelome wacodon

wurftigende

f>a

stowe

pa on sumere nihte gesawon hi cuman and agnes tomiddes mycel maedenlic werod
.

Hi wseron
pa cwaeS WarniaS

ealle

ge-glengede mid gyldenum gyrlum

.

252

and mid ormaetum leohte arwurtSlice ferdon

seo halige agnes to hire
\>cet

ge ne wepon
.

magum Sus me swa swa deade

.

ac blyssiaft

mid me

Ic

eom ]?ysum msedenum

geferlseht
.

256

mid him under-feng swiSe faegere wununga and Sam ic eom on heofonum gefeodd jje ic her on eor$an lufode . jEfter ]?ysum wordum heo gewende forS mid f>am ma3denum pa wearS Jjeos gesihf) switfe gewidmasrsod 2 6o
and
ic
.

Hit gelamp $a on |?33S caseres

\>(Kt

sitSt5an aefter

lytlum fyrste

dagum

f>e

constantinus hatte

sume menn sasdon

.

}>a

gesihfe his dehter

.

constantia gehaten

seo wses hasten f>agit

.

264
.

heo waes swa )>eah snotor

and swy$e unhal

.

and on eallum limum egeslice wunda hasfde pa Sohte heo heo wolde wacian ane niht Ipcet
.

aet

agnes byrgene

biddan hire
]>

hasle

268
.

Heo com fa

fider feah

e heo haeSen wsere

,

and mid geleaf-fullum mode

1

to

Sam m^dene

clypode

Leaf 45, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

Thee I confess with
and with
all

185
236

my mouth

and heart,
desire,

inward affection Thee I

One

true God,

who

reignest with

Thy Son
there,
241

and with the Holy Ghost, ever One Almighty God.' Then the fire became quenched, so that not one coal glowed

and the people attributed

it

to witchcraft,

roaring with loud clamour, and fierce against [her] life. Then Aspasius could not withstand the great tumult,

but bade

kill

her with death-bearing sword,

her,

244

and Christ then received

martyred for His Name. Her father and her mother, with great joy,

took her body, and brought it to their own house, and buried her there without sorrowing,

248

and there often watched, venerating the Then on a certain night they saw come

place.

a great company of virgins, and Agnes in the midst; they were all clothed with golden garments,

252

and advanced gloriously with exceeding light. Then said the holy Agnes to her parents thus,

Beware that ye weep not for me as if dead, but rejoice with me, I am a companion of these virgins, and I have received with them very fair habitations,
'

256

and I am associated to
earth.'

Him

in Heaven,

whom

I loved here on

After these words she departed with the virgins.

Then was
Then
it

this vision widely spread abroad.

befell, after a little time,

260

in the Emperor's days,

who was

called Constantine,

that

some men told the vision

to his daughter,
;

called Constantia,

who

as yet was a heathen

;

264
ill,

she was, notwithstanding, wise

and [was] very

having fearful wounds in

all

her limbs.

Then she thought that she would watch one night

at Agnes' tomb, to pray for her healing.
268

Then came she

thither, though she was a heathen, and with believing mind cried to the virgin

186

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

.

ahte fe $a byrgene

}>cet
.

heo byre bgele forgeafe

Heo wearS
J?a

f>a

on
.

slsepe
f>as

and on swefne geseah

hire secgende
. .

272

eadigan agnen

word

Ongin anrsedlice Su aeSele constantia aud gelyf &et se haelend j>e ge-haelen maege
J

Surh

j?one f>u

scealt
.

underfon

Sinra

wunda
.

heele

276

pa awoc constantia
fycet

and wses swa ge-beeled

.

on bire

lice

uses gesyne

aht

J?sera
.

sarra

wunda

Heo

ferde tSa hal

ham
.

to hire fteder

and hire gebroftra and hine geblyssode for hire hsele blyssodon and ealle tSa hired-menn and godes geleafa weox and se hseSen-scipe wanode
.
. .
.

280

Heo wearS ]m

gefullod

swa swd hire

.

feeder wees
.

mid fsegere drobtnunga and hadunga under-feng and manega otSre msedenu ]?urh hire mserlican ge-bysnunga and wurdon criste gebalgode forsawon woruld-lustas
.

284
.

Da
fycet

baed constantia

constantinum hire feeder

.

he

f>aere

eadigan agne

ane cyrcan arasrde

het gesettan
.

288

and

hire sylfre ane

Sruh

J?ser

pes hlisa asprang

f>a

on eallum

Sam

leod-scipe

and coman

fela

untrume
.

to f>eere halgan byrigene

and wurdon gehselede

on claenum msegtftiade
refter

}?urh t$a

halgan agnen

292

pa romaniscan msedenu manega eac tSurh-wunodon

.

for cristes lufe

ser J?e f

agnes gebysnunga

bebyrged

is

ALIA SENTENTIA

QUAM
.

SCRIPSIT TERRENTIANVS.
GALlicanUS
.
.

BAM DAGUM W^S SVM HEEETOGA GEHATEN

sigefsest

on gefeohtum
.

and

ful leof

]?am casere
.

297

for his micclan sige

J>eah f>e
j?aes

Se awogode constantian

he nsere gefullod caseres dohtor

switfe

on

Jjaere

tide

\>e

t5a scyt5iscan

wunnon

witS hine
.

300

weartS fa se casere for fsere wogunge astyrod wiste \><xt seo dohtor clrihten hasfde
.

]>e

gecoren

Leaf 46.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

187

who

Then she

possessed the tomb, that she would grant her healing. fell on sleep, and saw in a vision

272

the blessed Agnes saying these words to her,

'Begin resolutely, thou noble Constantia,

and believe that the Saviour has power to heal

thee,

through "Whom thou shalt receive the healing of thy wounds.' Then Constantia awoke, and was so healed
that on her body was not seen aught of the sore wounds.

277

Then went she whole home

and
rejoiced
all

to her father,
280

him and her

brothers,

and

the household rejoiced for her healing,

faith

and the heathenism waned and God's

waxed.

She was then baptized, as was her father, and received the veil with fair observances, and many other maidens through her worthy example forsook worldly pleasures and were consecrated to Christ.
that he

284

Then Constantia prayed Constantine her father, would rear a church to the blessed Agnes,
set a coffin there for herself.

288

and bade

The fame

of

it

sprang throughout

all

the nation,

and many infirm people came to the holy tomb, and were healed through the holy Agnes.
Likewise many of the

292

Roman maidens
is

continued

in pure virginity for the love of Christ

after

Agnes' example, who

there buried.

ANOTHER STORY; WRITTEN BY TERENTIANUS.

188

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIKGINIS.

f onne ceorlian
.

hratfor wolde sweltan

pa geseah seo dohtor and cweetS him tfas to

Ic wat Ipat god nele

hire faeder gedrefednysse

.

304

mid claenum inge-hyde

naefre forlaetan
.

me

Awurp
fort

he

me

fine ymbhydig-nysse aefter (5am ge-feohte underfo

.

and behat me fam heretogan

.

308
.

siSSan he Sa scySSiscan
.

mid

sige ofer-winS

attican

ic wille habban his dohHra For fysum behate and arthemian . to minre gefeodnysse oft \>cet uncre gifta gegearcode beon
.
. .

3,2

Hsebbe he mid him forS to f aere fyrdincge lohannem and paulum mine $a ge-treowostan
.
. .

mine feawas magon him secgan and ic Surh his dohtra his feawas oncnawe Hit weartS swa geddn heo fta dohtra under-feng Ipcet
Tpttt

hi

^16
.

and
f>a

se heretoga ferde

mid

faere fyrdincge

gebasd constantia hi to gode sona

\>cet

mid mycelre onbryrdnysse

Eala
J?ines
tSu

he hire bena gehyrde

.

320

selmihtiga god
.

)?e

for agnes tSingunga

moeran martyres

minne hreoflan gehseldest

.

and

me

sylfre geswutelodest
.

finne sot5an lufe

.

and fu behete us So$ ic eow secge

on finum halgan godspelle

324

eow

sylt5

min
.

feeder

swa hwaes swa ge hine

Ic bidde
tfe

bidd'af)
Ipcet
.

her on

minum naman
.

min drihten

(Su
j>e

fas maedenu

and heora

faeder

gallicanum

me
.

J?e gestryne wile fe beniman 328

. .

ge^eod to claennysse fines geleafan Geopena heora heortan earan to f aere halwendan lare and eortSlice Sing ne gewilnion . fort hi fe anne lufian and mid beornendre lufe to J> inum becumen
.

brydbedde

332

fysum gebede gebugon ^a msedenu to Sam halgan fulluhte aer se faeder come and wurdon gehadode to ass haelendes
.

^Efter

f claennysse pa com gallicanws eac to gode gebogen and hine gebaed sona mid softum
geleafan
.

33 6

Leaf 46, back.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

would rather die than take a husband.

189

Then the daughter saw her father's trouble, and spake to him thus with pure intention,
'

^o 4

know

that

God

will never forsake

me,

cast

away thy

solicitude,

and promise

me

to the general,
3 og

that he
after

may

take

me

after the war,

he shall by victory conquer the Scythians. For sake of this promise I will have his daughters,

Attica and Arthemia, in

my

companionship,
312

until our nuptials are prepared.

Let him have forth with him on the expedition John and Paul, those who are most faithful to me,
that they

may

tell

him

of

my

ways,
316

and I through ways/ It was so done, that she took the daughters, and the general departed with the expedition.
his daughters will learn his

Then straightway Constantia besought God with great fervour that He would hear her prayers;
'

320

Thou Almighty God,

Who

for

Agnes' intercession,
leprosy,

Thy
and
and

great Martyr, hast healed

to myself hast revealed

my

Who

hast

Thy true love, us in Thy holy Gospel, promised

324

"Verily I say unto you,

whatsoever ye ask
I beseech Thee,

My

Father will give you

Him

here in

My
Thou

Name,"
wilt gain to Thyself these

my

Lord, that

maidens,

and their father Gallicanus, who desireth to take

associate (him) to the purity of

me from

Thee,
329

Thy

faith.

Open

the ears of their hearts to the salutary lore,

that they

may

love Thee only, and desire no earthly things,

332

and attain with burning love Thy bridal -bed.' After this prayer the maidens bowed
to holy baptism ere the father came,

and were consecrated to the Saviour's

chastity.

Then became Gallicanus likewise converted

and straightway prayed with true
faith

to

God,

336

190
set pses

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

halgan petres stowe
se casere
.

J?e

stent binnan
cwaeft
.

rome
to

Hine wylcumede

and

him
fu

mid

blysse

pa

fta

f>u

to

}>am
.

gefeohte

ferdest

ofFrodost J?am

fulum
34

deoflum

and nu $u

sigefsest

come
.

J?u

ge-bsede f e to criste
hit sy
.

and to his apostolum

cyS

me hu

pa and

aleat gallicanus
saade be

to tSam geleaf-fullan casere

endebyrdnysse hu he beah
.

to gode

344

pa scytStSiscan feoda ofslogan ure fela and ic wearS belocen on anre lytlan byrig

mid hwonlicum ^ultume

ongean

and we feohtan ne dorston

.

tSone ormaetan here

he

(sic) hsefde
.

fa burh beseten

pa

offrode Ic

office!

gelome mine lac fam godum mine geferan me and hi betsehton

.

349

Sam onwinnendum feondum

pa cwsedon Sa cristenan
.

and

ic fta
.

fleames cepte
.

Johannes
.

and paulus

352
.

Su to him gebuge Behat f>am heofonlicum gode Ipcet nu and he hsefst gif gehelpft sige J?u fe
.
.

Ic

t$a

sona behet

swa swa
.

)?a

halgan

me
2

tihton

and me com
het
Ic

fser-rihte to

godes encgel

mid rode
.

356

me niman min swurd

him
fyligde tSa
.

and siSian mid him

and
.

fela englas

coman
.

on manna gelicnyssum 3
gehyrton
oitycet

mserlice
.

me mid wordum
to

gewsepnode and heton me gan forS

.

360

we becoman
afyrht

faer se cyning wses

.

He

feoll tSa

minum fotum
.

astreht

bardan pa gebundon tSa godes cempan and his twaegen suna and betsehton hi
.

J?one cynincg

me

364

Ne

sloh ic nsenne
is

ne of-slean ne het
J>a

Nu

}>in

land gehealden and

J?e

leoda

J>e
.

onbugatJ

Ealle t5a heafod-menn

to

me gebugan 4
.

mid heora cempum

ic

gebigde to criste
.

368

Da

otSre ic forseah

J?e

swa don noldon

.

Ic sylf
\>(xt
1

eom swa

cristen

ic heonan-fortS 6 nelle

gecwasS on behate habban wifes gemanan

]?<**

ic

Leaf

V-

*
-

en gel

3
-

0. gelicnysse.

0. gebugon.

0. heonon-forS.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

at the shrine of S. Peter

191

which standeth in Rome.

said to

The emperor welcomed him, and

'

him with

joy,

When

thou wentest to the battle thou didst

foul devils,

sacrifice

to

the
340

and

since

thou hast returned victorious, thou hast prayed to

Christ,

and to His Apostles

tell

me how

is

this

'

Then louted (bowed) Gallicanus to the orthodox Emperor, and related in order how he was converted to God; The Scythian people had slain many of us,
'

344

and I was locked up in a little town with a very small force, and we durst not

fight

against the overwhelming army, which had besieged the town;

Then I
until

offered often

my

sacrifices to the gods,

349

my

colleagues surrendered

me and

themselves
to flight.

to the attacking enemies,

and I then took

Then
"
if

said the Christians,

John and

Paul,
wilt

352

Promise the

God

of

Heaven that thou

bow

to

Him,

He now

helpeth thee, and thou shalt have victory."

I then straightway promised, even as the holy

men exhorted me,

cross,

and there immediately came to me God's angel with a bidding me take my sword and go with him; thereupon I followed him, and many angels came
in the likeness of men, gloriously armed,

357

heartened
until

me

with their words, and bade

;

me go

forth

360

we
fell

arrived where the king was

then

he afrighted, prostrate at

my

feet;

then God's champions bound Bardon the king

and his two sons, and delivered them to me;

I slew not one, nor

364

commanded

to slay.
;

Now
all

is

thy land preserved, and the people submit to thee

the chief-men,

who submitted

to me,

together with their soldiers, I have converted to Christ;

368

the others

who would I myself am so much

not so do I contemned.
a Christian that I have said in a vow,

that I henceforth will not have the

company

of a wife;

192
find

VII. NATALE SANCTE AGNETIS, VIRGINIS.

me nu

sefter-gencgan

})cet

on

softre sewfaestnysse
*

swa

ic

gode msege feowian J?am selrnihtigan behet

.

ic

372

))a beclypte

se casere
2

Sone godes cempan

f>eowdon

arid ssede

hu

his dohtra drihtne

twa geswustra eac siS$an gelyfdon and seo halige helena com hi to healle eodon pa micclum blyssigende mid Sam fore-ssedum msedenum
and
his
.
. .

376

mserlice drohtniende hi f>urh-wunodon on msegS-hade hi gewiton of worulde to criste ot$ J?aet

.

3 8o

fmsend inanna f>a and mid sehtum ge-welgode and wsedlum todselde
Gallicanus
freode
fif
.

his manig-fealdan welan

and gewende him jmnon

se hatte hilariamts
.

to
3

sumum

halgan were
his

384
.

mid sumum

mannum

J?e

hine ne mihton forlsetan

Feower land he forgeaf forS In mid him and to selmes-dsedum self>eodigum to aw^fencge
.

pa
hu

asprang his
se msere

word wide geond land

.

3 88

and wseter

man manna f6t aSwoh baer to handum and mid wistum fen ode
.
.

He

weartS Sa swa halig

Ipcet
4

he gehselde untrume
.

and swa hratSe swa he beseah

on Sa wit-seocan menn 5

392

swa wurdon
Eft 8a
f>a

hi aclaensode

frara J?am unclsenan

6
.

gastum

iulianus se arleasa wi(Sersece

.

wearS

to casere gecoren

pa

sette he"

geban

feah J?e he wsere to preoste bescoren swa swa he wses bealwes 7 full 39 6
.

\&t t5a cristenan nahton nan J?incg on adrsefde f>a gallicanum f>one godes man

worulde

aweg
tSser
.

and he ferde to 8 alexandrian

10

J?sere
.

segiptiscan

byrig
ancra
.

wende
]>cet

sitSSan

10

to westene
.

and wees
tSser

4 oo

o$

sum

haetSen-gylda

hine

ofsloh

forfan )?e he nolde )?am fulum godum geoffrian and he swa mid sige sif>ode to criste 11 Eft iulianus se witSersaca wolde ylca gebigan
. .

4o 4

>

0. clypode.

0. him hu.
7
-

Leaf
illca

U.2T 0. sSan he
10

l^
8

^
8

bacfc

bealw

^
9

^>-

a to

0. egyptiscan.

gewende.

VII. SAINT AGNES, VIRGIN.

find

193
372

me now

a successor, that I

may

serve

God

in true religion, as I

vowed

to the Almighty.'

Then the emperor embraced the soldier of God, and told him how his daughters were serving the Lord, and his two sisters likewise believed afterward.

376

Then went they

into the hall,

and the holy Helena came

with the aforesaid maidens, greatly rejoicing;

they continued in virginity, leading glorious
until they departed
lives,
380.

from the world to Christ.

Then Gallicanus

freed five thousand men,

and endowed them with goods, and distributed to the poor

his manifold riches, to a certain holy

and turned him thence

384

with some of his

man called Hilarion, men who would not

up
and

leave him.

Four

estates he gave

entirely, together

with himself,

for the reception of strangers

for alms-deeds.

Then

his

fame spread widely throughout the land,

388

how

the great man. washed men's feet,

for their hands,

and carried water

and served them with

food.

Then he grew

so holy that he healed the impotent,

392
spirits.

and as soon as he looked on the possessed,

they were at once cleansed from the unclean

Afterward when Julian, the infamous apostate,

was chosen emperor, though he had been shorn

hood,

for the priest-

he proclaimed an

edict,

being

full

of wickedness,
in the world.

396

that the Christians should

own nothing

Then he banished Gallicanus the man

of

God;
city,

and he went to Alexandria, the Egyptian

going afterward to the desert, and was there an anchorite; 400

until a certain heathen slew

him

there,

because he would not

sacrifice to the foul gods,

and so he departed victoriously to Christ.

After that Julian, the same apostate, desired to turn

4<H
13

194
)\i

VIII.

NATAl.i:

SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

.

halgan gebrotSra
1

lohannem

and paulum

to his haetfen-

gildfl

ac faoa he ne mihte fa maeran godes Segnas 2 ne to his hsetSenscipe to his hirede aspanan
.

geweman

ba sende he him to sumne haeSenne wer

terrentianus gehaten
.

408

se haefde
.

mid him

ane gyldene anlicnysse

and cwseS to "Sam godes

manrmm

Ure

hlaford lulianus

het

eow ge-biddan
.

to fyssere anlicnysse

o$$e
.

pa cwaedon fa halgan buton faeder and sunu

ic inc begen ofslea ne cunne we nanne god

.

412
.

and f one halgan gast

haefS fin hlaford wicSsacen fyssere halgan Srynnysse and wile ooYe geweman mid him to forwyrde
.

416

Hwset Sa terrentianus
digellice beheafdian
.

het fa twasgen gebrotSra

.

and on heora huse bebyrigan

for his wa3lhreownysse

pa wearS iulianus
eona fses ofslaegsen

420 furh sancta, marian hsese and cristen-dom wass f eonde and fa halgan wurdon ge s cydde swa f cet wode menn wurdon gehselede
.

on

Sam

and terrentianes sunu

arn to

f e fa halgan onlagon mid sweartum deofle afylled heora byrgenum egeslice wedende
.
. . .

ylcan huse

424

and

se faeder

sona gesohte fa byrigena

ancZdette his synne f cet he ofsloh

Sa halgan
.

and wearS gefullod

f am haelende to lofe

and
.

his

suna wittig

428
.

fe

leofatS

a on ecnysse

AMEN.

VIII.

NON/S FERRUARIIS.

NAT^L^ S^^C^E AGATHE

is

[The other copy, in MS. V.,

destroyed.]

GATHES ON

VfJES

GEICQED SUM GE-S^LIG M^EDEN

.

o^Erae scyre sicilia

snotor and gelyfed

on tSam timan fe quintianus se cwealm-baare ehtere

1

0.

hieSenscipe.

0. haeCengUde.

Leaf 48.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

'the

195

but

holy brothers, John and Paul, to his idolatry, when he could not entice these great servants of

God

to his court, nor persuade

them

to his heathenism,

then he sent to them a certain heathen man,

called Terentianus,

408

who had with him

a golden image, and said to the servants of God, Our lord Julian commandeth you to pray
'

to this image, or I

must

slay

you

both.'

4 I2

Then
from

said the saints,

'We know no God

Son and the Holy Ghost;
apostatized,

save the Father and the

this

Holy Trinity thy lord hath

Terentianus

and desireth

to entice others to perdition with himself.'

416

Lo
the

then

commanded men
to

to

behead secretly

two

brothers,

and

bury them in their house.

Mary's hest
1
,

Then was
soon after

Julian, for his cruelty,

this,

slain at Saint

420

and Christianity
so that in the

flourished,

and those

saints

were made known,

madmen were

healed
saints lay,
devil,

same house wherein the

son, filled

and Terentianus'

with a black

424

ran to their burial-place, awfully raving, and the father immediately sought the sepulchres,

and confessed

his sin, in that he

had

slain the saints,

and was baptized, and his son became

to the praise of the Saviour

in his right mind,

428

who

liveth for ever.

AMEN.

VIII.

FEBRUARY

V.

SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN,

There was a certain noble maiden named Agatha

in the province of Sicily, wise
at the time

and

faithful,

when Quintianus,
1

the murderous persecutor,

See above, pp. 64-66.,

13-2

196
bsere scyre

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

under geweold waelhreowlice
.

bam

casere

4
.

and underfeed Se waes grsedig gitsere onscunode drihten and deofles beowet-lincg
his galnysse
.

pa com and smeade hu he mihte

him to earan be Agathes drohtnunge

)>cet

mseden him begitan

8
.

h&

hi

fa gefeccan
.

and betsehte hi

anum fulum
.

wife

afrodosia geciged

sceand-lic
.

on b eawum

Seo hsefde nigon dohtra

nahtlice

and fracode

heo geond brittig nihte hire beawas leornode port and hire mod awende burn bsera myltestrena forspennincgge
.

12
.

Hwset

t$a affrodosia se fracedosta

wimman

mid

hire nigon

dohtrum gedrehte agathen

.
.

hwilon olecende

wende

]>cet

hwilon egsigende heo mihte hire mod awendan

.

16
.

to bam yfelan teame . pa cwsetS agathes word Eower syndon winde gelice ac hi ne magon afyllan min festrsede gebanc
.

20

be
tSis

is

gegrund-stafelod heo cwaeS mid wope

and gewilnode to Srowigenne

.

for cristes
swji

naman

)?a
.

cwealm-baeran wita

swd

se furstiga

on Ssere sunnan hsetan

.

24
.

gewilnatS wylsprincges

o(5Se wseteres celincge

pa geseah

affrodosia
.

Ipcet

heo f sere femnan

mod
.

gebigan ne mihte

and ferde
Stanas

to

mid hyre bismorfullum tihtincgum quintiane and cwcecS him fus to

.
.

28

magon hnexian
.

and f cet starce isen

sefre
.

on leades gelicnysse
of agathes
2

sercSan

breoste

beon
.

fe se geleafa msege adwsesced

.

Ic and mine dohtra

daeges
.

and nihtes
sefre

32
.

naht

elles

ne drugon
.

buton hi

tihton

to finre gefafunga

feah Se us hwonlice speowe

.

Ic hire bead

gymmas
.

and gyrlan of golde

.

and

otSre maercSa

and maere gebytlu

1

36

The

line seems imperfect. Leaf 48, back.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

cruelly governed the province under the

197
4

Emperor.

He was
Then
it

a greedy miser, and subject to his lusts,

the devil's slave, despising God.

came

to his ears concerning Agatha's conduct,

8

and he sought how he might get the maiden for himself. He commanded her to be fetched, and delivered her to a

foul

woman,
called Aphrodosia, shameful in morals,

who had
that

nine daughters, naughty and

vile,

she

(Agatha) might learn during thirty nights [a month] her (Aphrodosia's) evil ways, 12
harlots.

and might be perverted in mind by the enticements of So then Aphrodosia, that wickedest woman, with her nine daughters, vexed Agatha,
sometimes terrifying, thinking that she might pervert her mind. Then said Agatha to the wicked team,
sometimes
flattering,
'

16

Your words are

like wind,
defile

but they cannot

my

steadfast will,

20

which

is

this she said

grounded immutably;' with weeping, and desired to

name,

suffer

the deadly tortures for Christ's

even as a thirsty

man

in the sun's heat

24

desireth well-springs, or the cooling of water.

Then Aphrodosia saw that she could not bend the woman's mind by her shameful persuasions,
and went to Quintianus, and spake to him thus;
*

28

Stones

may

soften,

and hard iron

become

like lead, or ever the faith

in Agatha's breast can be extinguished.

I and

my

daughters day and night

else

3$

have done nothing

but continually persuade her

to consent to thee, but

we have had

little

speed;

I promised her

gems and golden apparel, and other honours and a great house,

36

198
hamas
.

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

and hyred
.

and heo
.

}>cet

eall forseah
.

on meoxes gelicnysse

pa yrsode quintianus befra*n hi $a set fmman

.

f and het hi ardlice feccan

.

lit?

under fotum

be hyre gebyrdum
eetSelborenre
is

40
.

Agathes fa cwset$

ic

com

msegSe
.

sw

swa

eall

min

msegtS
.

me

to witan

Da

cwseft se

dema
.

Hwi
swilce

dest f u $e sylfe

Surh wace f eawas

f u wyln sy
bi<5

44
.

Agathes aradwyrde and mycel setSelborennys

.

Ic

com godes f inen

.

Ipcet

man

be cristes t$eow
.

Quintianus cwseS to

f am

cristes

maedene

Hwset
forSan

Id naebbe
}>e

we nane

sef elborennysse

48
.

we

forseot5 fines cristes

tSeow-dom
.

Agathes aw^wyrde J)am arleasan and cwsetS

Eower seSelborennys becymS to swa bysmorfullum heeftnede beoS f>eowan synne and stanum \>cet ge
.

52

Quintianus cweeS

f>a

cwealm-bseran wita
.

magon eatSelice gewrecan swa hwaet swa Su mid wedendum muSe

.

tselst

ser tfa becume to sege swa feah f>am fore-sasdum witum hwi tfa ure goda (sic) biggencgas forseo
.

56

Agathes anc?wyrde

J?am arleasan tSus

.

Ne
and

cwastJ Ipu

na goda

ac gram-licra deofla
.

J>sera

anlicnysse ge awendatS on are

ealle

and on stanum
crsefte
.

60

Sa

grseftas ofer-gylda'S
.

mid

Quintianws

J?a cwa3t5

}>cet

heo gecure o8er

.

(Ssera

swa heo mid fordemdum dyslice for-ferde swa heo J>am godum geoffrode swa swa get5elboren and wis
.

64

Agathes him andwyrde anrsedlice and cwset5

Beo

j?in

wif swylc swa uenus

tJu

fin fule gyden wees

and beo
f
git

swylc swa louis

getealde

fin sceand-lica
.

magon beon
.

eac

god betwux f am godum

slean
.

ws

68

pa het quintianus

hi
.

mid handum

gelome on f at hleor

f cet heo hlydan ne sceolde

ylcan

Da

cwseft

agathes

eft t5a

word

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

estates

199

even as dung which

and servants, and she despised them lieth under foot.'

all

Then Quintianus became angry and bade

and questioned her
even as
all
first

fetch her quickly,

concerning her parentage. Agatha thereupon answered; 'I am of noble race,

40

my

kindred can bear

'

me

witness/

Then

said the judge,

why

destroyest thou thyself

by mean

usages, as if thou wert a

'

bondmaid V

44

Agatha answered,
and great nobility

I
is

am
it

God's handmaid,

to be Christ's servant.'

Quintianus said to the virgin of Christ,

'What then? have we no nobility, merely because we despise thy Christ's

48

servitude
;

?'

Agatha answered the impious man, and said 'Your nobility turneth to such shameful bondage,
that ye are the servants of sin and of stones.'
52

Quintianus, the murderous tormentor, said,

1

We may

easily

wreak

whatsoever thou mockest with insane mouth,

Say, nevertheless, ere thou

come

to the aforesaid tortures,

56

why thou despisest the worship of our gods'?' Agatha answered the impious man thus;
1

Speak thou not of gods but of cruel

devils,

whose likenesses ye make in brass and stone, and skilfully gild over all the graven images.'
Quintianus then said that she must choose one of two things,
either she

60

must die in her

folly

with condemned

(felons),

or she must sacrifice to the gods like a noble and wise maiden.

Agatha answered him

resolutely,

and

said,

65

'Be thy wife such as was Venus, thy foul goddess,

and be thou such as Jove was, thy shameful god,

that ye

two may

also be

numbered amongst the

gods.'

68

Then bade Quintianus

repeatedly on the

to strike her with the

hands

face, that she might not declaim.

Then again Agatha

said the

same words.

200
Quintianus

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

cwt5

2
.

'f>u cyst
.

\>at

8u gecure
.

72

Jm

tintregu to

Srowigenne

nu
.

pffit
J>e
\>cet

mseden him

a^wyrde
.

u minne teonan ge-edlecst micclum ic wundrie

]>
.

snoterne
tJu

mannan
for
.

to

swa micclum dysige gebigedne

hsefst
.

swylce

godas

f>e

(5e

sceamacS to

ge-euen76

laecenne

Gif hi

softa

godes

(sic)

synd

godes

ic

J>e

gewisce
.

onscuuast wit cweftaf) Jjonne gif f>u hi

an

Hat
\>cet ]>cet

hi

swa

yfele

and swa unclsene

.

gif t$u his

lif

hwylcne wyrige

Ipcet

<5u

gewisce him
.

Ipses

So

beo gelic Jrinum la<5um

.

godum

Quintianus hire cwsetS to

geoffra "5am
.

Hwi

clypast <$u

swa

fela ideles
.

godum ]>cet ic "Se Da andwyrde agathes unforht Gif Su mid wild-deorum me nu

.

gram-lice ne fordo f>am deman

baetan wylt
f>aes
.

84

hi

beoS sona hand-tame

>urh

hselendes
faer-lice of

naman

Gif fu

me

fyr gearcost
.

me cymS
.

heofonum

halwendlic deaw

J?urh drihtnes senglas.

ic

88
.

Gif

tSu

me

swingla behsetst
ic forseo ealle

haebbe Jpone halgan gast

.

j?urh
f>a

J?ine swingla cwehte se dema his deoflice heafod

Sone

and het hi gebringan on anum blindum cwearterne and het Ipcet heo sceolde hi sylfe \ befencan hu heo mihte set-windan waslhreowum J?am tintregum
. .

92

pu earmingc bec5enc fe hu Su msege aet-windan ^am ecum witum Eode pa bliSelice to tSam blindum cwearterne
.
.

Da

cwsecS agathes

96
.

swylce heo waere gelatSod

to lustfullum beor-scype
.

and betaehte hire gewin J?am wel-wyllendan drihtne Hwset tSa on mergen se manfulla dema
het Agathen gelaedan to his laSan awcZwerdnysse and befran hwaet heo smeade be
.

100

hyre gesundfulnysse
is

Agathes him cwceS to

1

Crist

me
i.

for hsele

Leaf 49.

Read

cwyst,

e.

sayest.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

'

Quintianus

said,

Thou

sayest that thou hast chosen

72

to suffer the tortures, since thou repeatest insults against me.'

The maiden answered him, 'Greatly I wonder

that thou, a wise man, hast stooped to such folly,
that thou esteemest as gods such as
it

shameth thee

to resemble.

If they be true gods, I wish thee to be as a god,

if

thou dost abhor them, then we two speak

alike.

Call

them
if

so evil

and so unclean,

that

thou wouldest curse any one, thou shouldest wish him thus,
81

that his life be like to thy loathly gods.'

Quintianus said to her,

'Why
I

speakest thou so

much

idle talk
thee.'

Sacrifice to the gods, that

may

not cruelly destroy

fearlessly,

Then Agatha answered the judge

'If thou wilt

84

now

bait

me

with wild beasts,

they shall straightway be tamed to

of Jesus.
If thou preparest fire for

my

hand through the name

me, there shall suddenly come to

me
88

from heaven
a healing

dew by

the Lord's angels.

stripes, I have the Holy Spirit
all

If thou orderest

me

through

whom

I despise

thy

stripes.'

Then the judge shook his fiendish head, and commanded to bring her into a dark
and bade that she should bethink
herself

prison,

92

how
Then

she might escape from the cruel tortures.

said Agatha, 'Thou, miserable, bethink thyself

how thou mayest

Then went she

escape the everlasting torments.'

96

blithely into the dark dungeon,

as if she were invited to a pleasant banquet,

and committed her

conflict to the benevolent

Lord.
100

So then in the morning the wicked judge

bade Agatha to be brought into his hateful presence,

and enquired what she had devised

for her safety.

salvation.'

Agatha said

to him,

'

Christ

is

my

202

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

hu lange wylt Su ungesaelige mid cristes andetnysse ydelnysse
.

Se dema axode
ateon fas

104

wiS-sac Sinne crist

fe

Ises

Se f u Sin

lif forlsete

and clypa to J>am on iugoSe

godum
.

and cwseS Agathes andwyrde anfealdlice

WiS-sac Su fine godas
.

I0 8
.

fe

synd stsenene
.

and treowene

and gebide fe to finum scyppende fe soSlice aleofaS 1 u on scealt ecum forsihst hine witum Srowian Su gif f
.

pa

wearS

se

arleasa
.

gehathyrt

and

het

hi

on

hencgene
II2
.

a-streccan

and Srawan swa swa wiSSan wselhreowlice and cwseS

Sinum life beo geborgen \>cet fine anwylnysse Agathes andwyrde on Ssere hencgene fus Swa ic lust-fullige on j?isum lacSum witum
forlaet
.

u6

swa swa
oSSe

se

Se gesihS

J?one f>e
.

he gewilnode

se f>e fint fela gold-hordas

Ne mseg min

sawl beon gebroht

mid

blysse to

heofonum
.

butan min lichama beo on f>inum bendum genyrwod and fram Sinum cwellerum on finum copsum agrapod

120

pa gebealh hine
on

Sam

breoste

se wselhreowa and het hi gewriSan mid f eere hencgene and het siSSan ofaceorfan
.

Agathes him cwseS to

ne sceamode
fe"

Eala Su arleasosta
]>cet

124
.

to ceorfanne

Ipcet

Su
.

sylf suce

ac ic habbe mine breost on minre sawle ansunde mid fam Se Ic min andgit eallunga afede Quintianus Sa het hi to cwearterne
.

gelsedan
.

T2 8

and

ha

hire ofteon
\>at

setes

and wsetes

and cwaeS

nan

laece hi

lacnian ne moste

Efne Sa on middre nihte com

Into jjam cwearterne
hsefde leohtfaet
.

sum harwencge mann and his cnapa him setforan

.
.

132
.

on handa

wolde fa halgan gelacnian

Seo eadige agathes cwseS to

Sam

Isece

Ne gymde
ic

Ic nanes laece-crseftas nsefre on

minum
worde
.

life
.

haebbe minne hgelend fe gehselS

.

mid

his

136

he maeg gif he wyle

mihtelice
1

me

gehaslan

Leaf 49, back.

'

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

long wilt thou, unhappy, protract this vanity by confessing Christ ?
asked,

203
I04

The judge

'How

Renounce thy
lest

Christ,

and

call

upon the gods,

thou lose thy life in thy youth/ Agatha answered simply, and said,

I0 8

'Renounce thou thy gods which are of stone and wood, and pray to thy Creator who truly liveth;
if

thou despisest Him, thou shalt suffer in eternal torments/ Then the impious man became incensed, and bade stretch her

on the rack,

112

and cruelly twist her

like a withy-rope,

and

said,

'Forsake thy self-will, that thy life Agatha answered on the rack thus,

may be

saved/

'So greatly I

rejoice in these painful torments

116

even as he that seeth

or as he that findeth

him whom he hath

desired,

many hoards

of gold.

My

soul cannot be brought with joy to

Heaven
120

except

my

body be cramped

in thy bonds,

and by the executioners be gripped in thy fetters/ Then raged the cruel one, and bade men torture her
on the breast in the rack, and bade
it

afterward be cut
!

off.
1

Agatha

said to him,

'

thou most wicked

off that

24

art thou not

ashamed to cut

which thou thyself hast sucked?

soul,

but I have

my

breast sound in

my

with which I shall at any rate feed my understanding/ Then Quintianus bade them conduct her to prison,

128

and bade them deprive her of food and drink, and said that no leech should be permitted to cure

her.

Lo then

at midnight

came a hoar-haired man

into the prison,

and his servant before him,

132

having a lamp in his hands, desiring to heal the saint.

The
'

blessed

Agatha

said to the leech,

I never cared for any leechcraft in

my

life,

I have

my
if

Jesus

who

healeth

me by His Word;
me/

136

He

can,

He

will, mightily heal

1

St. Peter.

;J()I

VIII. XATALE SAXCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

he me sende to harwencga $u efne nu bist and apostol
. .
.

pa
Ic

cwojft ee

<Se

com

his

1ml on his

naman

and he sona ferde

.

140

and Sancode criste pa cneowode Agathes and his maeran apostol hf geniunde he f>rttf
.

to hire asende
jEfter

mid swylcum
.

frofre

Sam

gebede

beseah to hyre breoste

.

44

and waes and

Ipfft

corfene breost

furh

crist
.

ge-edstaSelod

ealle hire

wunda wurdon
.

gehselede

peer scean

swa

\>a>t

on f>am sweartum cwearterne Sa mycel leoht mid fyrhte fornumene Sa weardas flugon
.

148

pa tihHon
fycet

)?a hfeftlingas
.

Ipcet

halige maeden
.

heo awaeg eode

pa cwaeS agathes
Nelle
ic

])cet

and Sa wita for-fluge seSele maeden

.

amyrran mine kynehelm

.

152
.

ac ne $a weardas geswencan het se on Sam fiftan dsege pa

ic

Jmrh-wunige her
hi gefeccan
.

dema

and
ocStSe

cwcetS

Ipcet

heo sceolde f>am

godum

geoffrian
.

mid teartum witum getintregod beon earma n^git-leasa pa cwaeS Agathes )?u hwa wyle clypian to stane and na to J?am socSan gode
.

156

me fram eallum ]?am witum on minum lice gefasstnodest for

Se
. .

t5u J?e

waalhreowlice
gehselde
.

his

naman

160
.

and min breost ge-edstaSelode

J?e

"Su arleasa forcurfe

.

pa befran
Agathes

se has^en-gylda
.

hwa

hi gehselde
.

cvvaeS

Crist godes sunti

.

Quintianus cwce<S
git f>u

to
?

Sam
Heo

claenimi msedene
cwseft
.

164
.

namast

crist
.

him
and

to

andsware

Crist

ic

andette
.

mid welerum

sefre

mid heortan

to

him

clypige

Da
fela

cwcetS

se deofles f>en
gehselft
.

nu

ic sceal

geseon

gif crist

Se

het Sa streowian geond

.

J?a

flor

168

and to-brysede tigelan byrnenda gleda and hf swa nacode het wylian on ]mm fyre pa wearS mycel eorS-styrung on Ssere
.
.

ylcan stowe

Leaf 50.

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

205

Then
I

said the hoar-haired

man,

am His

Apostle, arid

behold

He sent me now thou art

'

to thee,

in His name'; and forthwith he departed. Then Agatha knelt and thanked Christ, that He had remembered her, and His great Apostle

made whole

40

had sent to

her,

with such consolation.

After that prayer she looked at her breast, J44 and the breast that had been cut off was restored through Christ

and

all

her wounds were healed.

there a great light in the dark prison,
148

Then shone

so that the warders fled, seized with fright.

Then the
Then

prisoners urged the holy maiden

flee

that she should go away, and

from the torments.

said Agatha, the noble maiden,

'I will not

mar my crown,
commanded
to fetch her,

152
here.'

nor bring the warders into trouble, but I will continue

Then on

the fifth day the judge

and said that she should

sacrifice to the gods,

or else be tortured with sharp punishments.

156

Then

said Agatha,

'

Thou poor

senseless

man,

who

will cry to the stone,

and not to the true God

who, from all the tortures which thou so cruelly hast inflicted on my body, hath healed me for His name's sake, and hath restored my breast which thou, wicked one, didst cut off ?'
1

Then

the idolater enquired

'

who had

healed her?

Agatha answered,
'

Christ the Son of

God/
164
in answer,

Quintianus said to the pure maiden,

Dost thou yet name Christ

Christ I confess with

'

She said to him and ever

call

my

lips

upon

Him

with

my
Then

heart/

said the servant of the devil,

'Now

shall I see

whether Christ will save thee;' then he commanded to strew

upon the

floor

168
tiles,
fire.

many

burning coals

and broken
roll

and bade them thus

her naked into the

in that

Then was there a great earthquake

same

place,

206

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIRGINIS.

uppan fees stuntan rsed-boran and sum o)?er cniht samod
.
.

juul feol se staenene wall

172

\(Kt

he tellto-cwysde
rilitlice

swySe
j?ses

swd

forfcan f>e hi raed-boran

.

waeran
.

arleasan

deman

to his yfelum
eall
.

daedum

Eac swylce seo burh

for Ssere eorS-styrunge

byuigende stod and arn seo burhwaru

.

^6
.

enderaes to f>am arleasan

axiende mid gehlyde

.

hwi h6

Ipcet

godes maeden
.

swa gramlice tintregode

.

pa fleah quintianus afyrht for <5am gehlyde and eac seo eorS-styrung hine ge-egsode Dearie
het swa )?eah hi gebringan binnan

180
.

Sam
.

cwearterne

Hwaet Sa Agathes inwerdlice clypode mid astrehtum handum to f>am hselende

Eala Su min drihten
.

J>us

184
.

me to menn gesceope and sefre fram cyldhade me gescyldest off>is (sic) J?u f>e woruldlice lufe awendest fram me
J?e
.

f>u tSe

dydest
.

Ipcet

ic
.

ofer-com

Ipses

cwelleres tintregu
.

188

scearp isen
j?u

and fyr

and

]?a

slitendan clawa
.

Se
ic

Se

j?am witum gef>yld forgeafe bidde drihten Su minne gast ])cet

.

me on

nu

to fe

genime

fortSan ]?e
forlaete
.

nu

is

tima

If)2

]xzt ic J?as

woruld
.

and

to finre
.

HSan miltheortnysse

becuman mote

min

leofa drihten

^Efter Jjysum gebede binnan }>am cwearterne heo ageaf hire gast and to gode sitSode
.

I9 6

and bebyrigde hire lie pa com seo burh-waru mid mycelre arwurS-nysse on eall niwere fryh paer com Sa godes encgel gangende swa swa mann
.
.

\>&m fyligdan

ast

fotum

fela wlitige
set

and

sette

enne marmstan
.

cnapan masdenes heafde faes

.

200

binnan

j>aere J?ryh

J?ysum

wordum

awritene
.

Ment&m s&uctam spontaneam honorem deo

\>cet

et

patrie liberationem.

is

on englisc

halig
.

mod

sylfwille

wurSmynt
.

)?am
204

wel-wyllendan gode
1

and eardes alysednyss

or
oiS

Perhaps read oS Leaf 50, back.

J>is,

Jjses..

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

and the stone wall
so that he
fell

207
i

upon the

foolish counsellor,

72
;

was
so,

all

very rightly

crushed to pieces, and another because they had been advisers

man

with him

of the wicked judge to his evil deeds.

Likewise the city stood

all

shaking

176

by reason of the earthquake, and all the citizens ran together to the wicked judge, asking with clamour

why he had
Then
and

so cruelly tortured the virgin of

God?
180

fled Quintianus affrighted because of the tumult,

also the earthquake exceedingly terrified

him;

nevertheless he bade

men

bring her into the prison.

Lo
'

then

Agatha

cried inwardly
:

with outstretched hands to the Saviour thus

184

Thou my Lord, who

hast turned
didst cause
fire,

hast created

and ever from childhood hast

me in human form, shielded me until now

;

Thou who

away

earthly love from me,

Thou who

me

to overcome the murderer's torments,

slitting claws,

sharp iron, and

and the

189

who

gavest

me

patience in the torments;

I pray Thee, Lord, that

Thou
it is

wilt

now

take
192

my
to

spirit

unto Thee, for

now time

that I should leave this world, and should so come

Thy sweet mercy, my dear Lord/

After this prayer within the dungeon

she gave up her spirit, and departed to God.
196

Then came the

citizens,

and buried her body

coffin.

with great honour in an entirely new

Then came there an angel of God, walking like a man, close at whose feet followed many shining youths,
and
set

200

a marble stone at the maiden's head

coffin,

within the
'

inscribed with these words,

deo,
et

Mentem sanctam spontaneam, honorem

1

patrie

libera-

tionem.'

That

is

in English,

'A mind

spontaneously holy, an honour to

the benevolent God, and deliverance to her country.' 204

VIII. NATALE SANCTE AGATHE, VIKGINIS.

))a

awende
se

se encgel

aweg mid fam cnapum

Ipsere

and nes

maim on
ofer
.

scire

f e hi

gesawe serf&n
.

Hwset Sa quintianus
ferde on scipe
.

cristes wi(5er-winna

semithetuw

208

embe agathen
Hine

sehta
.

ealle hire mseg<5e

and eac wolde gehseftan ac he ne moste for criste

.

gelsehte

an hors

J?a

(Sa

he

laeg

on (Sam scipe
.

hetelice

mid toSum and hefde him

otter

tipp

212
.

pa spearn
and
J>a

hors to

and asprencde hine ofer bord

a3fre si(5(5an
.

nses his fule lie

afundan

ne dorste nan

man

dreccan hire megtSe

.

ac arwurSodon hi ealle

ge-egsode furh god

.

216

On
is

scire Sicilian landes j>aere ylcan

an byrnende munt

J?one
])cet

menn

hatacS ethna

ouaeled

mid sulphore
sefre

is

swsefel

Se munt byrnt5 fa

swa &wa

ma

on englisc doS o)?re

.

220

ge-timode hit

ymbe

twelf-monacS
.

sefter

agathes f>rowunge

swytSe egeslice

and ethna up ableow and arn be f>am munte ontendnysse

.

on

flodes gelicnysse

and formulton
.

^a

stanas

224

and seo
f>a

eortSe forbarn
f>a

oS

Ipcet

hit to fsere byrig

becom

urnon

hse^enan

to f>aere halgan
j?gere

byrgene

and ahofen f>one ofer-brsedels of

to-geanes }>am fyre
.

halgan byrgene
.

f>e

hi afserde forSearle
.

228

pa weartS

])cet

fyr gestilled
.

and

set-stod

sona
.

for agathen

six dagas hit

ge-earnungum J?aere secSelan femnan barn and aet-stod on J?am dsege

.

fe seo eadige Agathes

\<x,t

to "Sam ece life

Ipcet
.

gewat

232

swa wurde geswutelod

f>ses

seo ceaster weartS ahred

.

fram

fyres frecednysse
.

f>urh agathen

foref>ingunge
.

)?am haeleude to lofe

fees

fe his halgan

swa wurSaj)
.

him sy & wuldor on ecere worulde

1

AMEN.

236

Leaf

51..

VIII. SAINT AGATHA, VIRGIN.

209

Then the angel went away with

and there was no

the youths,

man

in the province

who had

seen them before.

Lo

then

Quintianus, Christ's adversary,

208

(the river Symsethus) about Agatha's possessions, desiring also to apprehend all her kindred, but he could not for Christ.

went in a ship over Semithetus

horse seized him, as he lay in the ship,

its teeth,

savagely with

and

lifted

him up

212

then another horse spurned at him and flung him overboard, and his foul body was never found afterward.

but honoured them

Then durst no man vex her kindred, all, being awed by God.
a burning mountain, which
is

216

In the same province of the land of Sicily

is

men

call

Etna,

kindled with sulphur, that

brimstone in English.

The mountain burneth

Then
befell
it,

ever, as

many

others do.

220

about twelve months

after Agatha's passion, that

Etna exploded

(lit.

with a very fearful burning, which ran

even like a
flood,

down

blew up) the mountain

224

and the earth was burnt up,

and the stones melted, until it came

to the city.

Then ran the heathen

to the saint's tomb, and took up the veil 1 from the saint's tomb, against the fire which frightened them exceedingly.

228
still

Then the
Six days

fire

was quenched, and immediately stood

Agatha, the noble
still

for the merits of

it

wom^n

burned, and stood

on the day
232

whereon the blessed Agatha departed to eternal life, that it might be manifest that the city was delivered
from the
peril of fire

by Agatha's

intercession,

to the praise of the Saviour,

who

thus honoureth His Saints.

all eternity.

"Wherefore to
1

Him

ever be glory to

AMEN".

See the anthem to the Benedictus in the Eoman Breviary office for ' The multitude of the heathen, flying to the Virgin's tomb, Agatha's Day. took thence her veil to defend them from the fire that the Lord might reprove them by delivering them from the peril of burning, for the sake of the Blessed
S.
;

Martyr Agatha.'

14

010

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

IX.

DE SANCTA. LUCIA UIRGO.

in [The other copy,

(sic).

MS.

V., is destroyed.]
.

AND T-\A ASPEANQ AGATHEN HLISA OFER LAND meniu I/ SWA fram siracusa sohte mycel
\><xt

S.E

ofer fiftig mila f>ses msedenes

byrgene

on catanensciscre byrig

mid mycelre onbryrd-nysse

seo wses geciged euthicia
. .

pa com sum wydewe betwux oSrum mannum

to

f sere mseran byrigene

.

and

hire dohtor

samod

seo ge-saelige lucia

.

Seo wydewe wses unhal

swa
and

Ipcet

hire arn blod

8
.

geond feower geare

Hit gelamp
spell
.

fsec

faela Iseca

cunnode
.

ac hi ealle ne mihton hyre anre ge-helpan

tSa set
J>sere

msessan

\><xt

man

rsedde

]>cet

god-

hu

Ipcet

wif wearS gehseled

f>ses
.

f>e

wses on blodes ryne

.

12

fatSa heo hrepode

j?a

hselendes reaf

cwcetS

lucia

mid geleafan
.

to hire

meder

Gif jm gelyfst modor

gelyf
\>cet

J^ysum mseran god-spelle

sat criste
. .

agathes geearnode

16

his fatSa heo for

naman Srowode
and

]>cet

heo hine symle

.

hsebbe on andwerdnysse on ecere blysse

gehrepa hire byrigene

J>u bist

sona hal

pa

sefter

Jjsere

msessan seo modor and seo dohtor

20

astrehton hi on

Mid J?am
J)a

J>e

hi lagon

gebedum aet J?sere byrgene and gelencgdon "Sa gebedu

.

weartS lucia

on

slsepe
.

and geseah agathen

senlice

betwux engla werodum

and clypode hyre
)>us to
.

gefretewode

24

Min swustor
hwi

lucia

clypigende ufenne so5 godes mseden

.

bitst )?u set

me
1

J>ses

fe

tSu

miht

sylf getiftian

MS. wudewe,

alt. to

wydewe.

Leaf 51, back.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

211

IX.

(DEC.

13).

ST.

LUCY, VIRGIN.
sea,

Then Agatha's renown spread over land and

the virgin's tomb, from a distance of

so that a great multitude out of Syracuse sought

fifty miles,

in the city of Catana, with great devotion.

Then came a

certain widow,

named Eutychia,

amongst other people, to the famous tomb, and her daughter with her, the blessed Lucy, The widow was diseased, so that she had a flux of blood
for the space of four years,

and had
her,

tried

many

physicians,
1
.

but

though she was but one Then it happened, at the mass, that the gospel was read how the woman was healed, that had a flux of blood,
all of

them could not help

12

when she touched

Then

the Saviour's robe.

said Lucy, full of faith, to her mother,

'If thou believest, mother, this well-known gospel, believe that

since she suffered for

Agatha has merited something from Christ, His name that she might ever
in her presence, in eternal bliss.

16

behold

Him

Touch now her tomb, and thou shalt soon be whole.' Then, after the mass, the mother and daughter
prostrated themselves in prayers at the tomb.
"Whilst they lay there

20

and prolonged

their prayers,

Lucy

fell

asleep and saw Agatha

24

amongst hosts of angels, splendidly adorned, and called to her thus, crying from above,

'My why
1

sister

prayest thou of

Lucy, true virgin of God, me that which thou couldst thyself grant?

quaint expression.

Many

physicians could not heal one patient.

14-2

212
Jjinre

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, VIRGINE.

meder geheolp fin halga geleafa
is
.

28
.

and efne heo and swa swa

gehseled

halwendlice Surh crist

.

f eos

burh
.

is

swa

bitS

siracusa burh

gemaersod f urh me urh f e gewlitegod f

. .

fram

criste

on f inum claenan msegcS-hade criste f e f u gearcodest (Sa awoc lucia 33 wynsume wununge and
fortfon
. .
.

Heo
and

aras
ssede

$a bifigende to hire meder

.

for
.

fee
.

beorhtan gesihfte

fu

eart mihtiglice gehseled

nu bidde
])cet

ic

fe

f urh fa ylcan

fe fe

mid ge-bedum
.

gehselde

fu nanne bryd-guman

nsefre

me ne namige

37

ne of

minum lichaman

deadlicne waestm ne sece

ac fa Sing f e f u woldest to
forgif

gewemmednysse me
.

syllan

me $a

[to] clsennysse
.

to criste farendre

40

pa cwaeS seo modor mine and ic heold nu nigon gear

fines faeder ge-streon
.

J?incg
.

Jm wast

wiS

ealle hynt5a

and
.

furtfor hi

geeacnode

beluc serest mine eagan

loca

and fa sehta ateoh

dohtor
.

44

hu f e

licige
.

min

leofa

pa

cwsetS lucia

hlyst mines rsedes

.

ne miht $u naht laedan of f ysum life mid f e and f cet f u on deaSe sylst for drihtnes naman f u hit sylst for fan f e f u hit ne miht mid f e aweg laedan ac syle'nu on gesundfulnysse fam sotSan haelende
. .

48
.

swa hwset swa f u gemyntest on

fortS-sif e to
.

donne

pus tihte lucia gelome fa modor oS f cet heo beceapode fa scinendan

52

gymmas
.

and eac hire land-are

and
daelde sitSt5an
.

wiS licgendum 1 feo and self eodigum mannum f earfum

. .

wydewum
pis

and wreccum
to earan
. .

and wisum godes f eowum

aeSelborenan cnihte
.

56

com fa

fam

fe awogode lucian
arleas haetfen-gilda
2

se wse

geciged pascasius
cet

and

tihte
.

to

faera deofla

offrungum
is
.

halige maiden f ac f cet drihtnes maeden cwaeS

.

60

Hluttor offrung cet f

f cet

and licwurSe gode mann wydewan geneosige and wreccan gefrefrige

.

MS, lincgendum.

Leaf

52.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

213
28

Thy holy
and
lo
!

faith has helped thy mother,

by Christ and even as this town is renowned through me, by so shall Syracuse be renowned through thee,
is
;

she

entirely healed

Christ's favour,

because thou didst yield thyself to Christ, in thy pure virginity, as a pleasant habitation;' and then Lucy awoke. 33

She rose then trembling because of that bright vision, and said to her mother, 'thou art mightily healed.

Now

I pray thee, by that same

One who healed

bridegroom,

thee by prayers,
37

that thou never

name

to

me any

nor expect of
but, as
for

body any mortal fruit. the property that thou wouldst give

my

me

for

my
40

pollution,

give

it

me

for

my

chastity, as

am

going to Christ.'

Then

said the mother, 'thou

knowest

my

wealth,

and I have kept now

thy
father's property,

for nine years against all losses

and have increased

(in

it

further.

First close
lo
!!

mine eyes

death), and then dispose of the property

how thou mayst

please,

Then

said Lucy, 'listen to

my dear daughter/ my counsel;

45

thou canst take away nothing with thee out of this life, and that which thou wilt give at death for the Lord's name 48
thou wilt give because thou canst not take it away with thee. But give now, in thy time of health, to the true Saviour

whatever thou intendest to dispose of at thy death.'

Thus Lucy frequently exhorted her mother,

until she sold the shining gems,

52

and even her landed property and afterwards distributed

to
it

for ready

money,

to the poor and to strangers,

56

widows and

exiles,

and wise servants of God.

This came to the ears of the nobly-born youth

who was wooing Lucy, who was named Paschasius, an impious idolater, who enticed the holy maid to make offerings to devils; but the Lord's virgin said, 'A pure offering is this, and acceptable to God,
that one should visit widows, and comfort exiles,

60

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, \IRG1NE.

on heora gedrefednyssum and Bteopbearnum gehelpe dseda Ne dreah ic nu frym gearum nane ofre
. .

64

butan

)mm
wylle

lyfigendan

drihtne

fas lac geoffrode

.

nu

ic

me

sylfe

him
.

soSlice geoffrian
ic

fortfon ic leng

n^bbe
.

hweet

on

his lacuna aspende

.

pa yrsode pascasius
ot5 \<tt

he hire swingele
.

and hi spreecon fela nolde behe"t gif heo suwian

.

68
.

Lucia him cwostS to ne magon geswican

.

word fees lifigendan godes beon for-suwode ne

.
.

He

axode $a mid

olle
.

Eart fu la god

%
.

72

Lucia him awdwyrde

forf>i

Ic
.

eom

f>ees

selmihtigan J?inen

ic CNveeft

godes word

forfan
.

}>e

he on his godspelle ewseS

Ne
Eft

synd ge

j?e f>ser

sprecatS

ac sprycj? se halga gast

.

on eow

befra'n f>a pascasius orgellice

j?e

76
.

wunatS se halga gast on

eornostlice

Lucia andwyrde )>am arleasan and cwsecS

Se apostol behdt J?am

\>cet

'Se

healda(5 clsennysse
.

hi synd godes

tempi
.

and

J>ses

halgan gastes
.

wunung

80

pa
to

cwaetS se arleasa
jjsera

Ic hate
.

J>e

ardlice Isedan
f>inne

myltestrena huse
halga gast
]?e
.

Ipcet

Su
.

mseg^-had forleose

Ipcet

se

fram

fleo

(5onne \>n fullice byst gescynd

Lucia andwyrde
lichama to plihte

f>us
.

ne biS senig ne HcatS

.

gif hit

gewemmed jmm mode

84

peah

J?u

mine hand ahebbe

J?urh

to

Sinum hsefengilde
.

and swa
ic

me

geoffrige
.

mines unwilles

beo f>eah unscyldig

eetforan "5am so(5an

.

gode
.

88

sefe demtS be
gif J)u

fam

willan

and wat

ealle jrincg
.

me

unwilles

gewemman nu dest
.

me

bitS

twifeald claennysse

geteald to wuldre
.

Ne miht jm

gebigan minne willan to f>e swa hwset swa J?u minum lichaman dest
to me.

92

ne meeg

]>cet

belimpan

pa wolde
]>at

se wselhreowa his
l

word

gefyllan

heo wurde gelsed

to fsere latSan fulnysse

1

Leaf 52, back.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

and help orphan children
in their affliction.

215

I have not for three years been employed about any other deeds, but have offered these offerings to the living Lord.
65

Now

I desire verily to offer to

Him

myself,

because for some time I have had nothing to spend in His service.' Then was Paschasius wroth, and they spake much, 68
until he promised her a beating if she

would not be

silent.

Lucy

said to him,

the words of the living God,

silence.'

cannot be suppressed, nor put to

Then he asked her

slanderously, 'What, art thou God?'

'

72

Lucy answered him,

and therefore
'It
is

am

the Almighty's handmaid,

I speak God's words, since

He

says in His gospel,

not ye

who speak

there,

but the Holy Ghost speaks in

you/
After that Paschasius arrogantly enquired,
76

'Dwelleth the Holy Ghost in thee, in good earnest?' Lucy answered the impious one, and said,

'The apostle promised those who preserve

that they are God's temple, and the

chastity,

Holy Ghost's habitation/

straightway bid

Then

the

impious one

said,

'I shall

men

lead
81

thee
to the house of harlots, that thou

mayst
thee,

lose thy

maidenhood,
art foully

that the

Holy Ghost may

flee

from

when thou

dishonoured/

Lucy thus answered, 'no

polluted, if
it

one's

body

is

dangerously

84

pleases not the (possessor's) mind.

Though thou
and
so,

shouldst

lift

up

my

hand

to thine idol,
will,

by
still

my

means,

offer against

my

I shall

be guiltless in the sight of the true God,

all things.

88

who

judges according to the will, and knoweth

If now, against

my

will,

thou causest

me

to be polluted,

a twofold purity shall be gloriously imputed to me.

Thou

92 thy purpose; whatever thou mayest do to my body, that cannot happen to me/ Then the cruel one desired to fulfil his word,

canst not bend

my

will to

that she might be led to loathsome pollution,

216

IX. DE SANCTA LUCIA, V1RGINE.

.

and begunnon hi teon to J?aere galnysse huse sona on fam msedene ac godes miht wearS geswutelod
.

96
.

swa
J?otf

]>cet

se halga gast hi heold

and mid hefe gefsestnode

maeden astyrian
.

J?a

manfullan ne mihton

Tpast

mid return an-ginne and fela samod tugon hire to handum and fotura ac stod swa swa munt ac heo nses astyrod
fa cnitton hf rapas
. . .

TOO
.

fa weartS ge-ancsumod

se arleasa pascasius

and het him gelangian fa leasan drymen to hi Ipcet godes mseden mid heora galdrum oferswyftdon fycet ac Safa him naht ne speow fa het he spannan oxan to
.
.

104
.

mseden f agit swa \>cet Se cwellere fa cwceS to f am clsenan maedene an fusend manna hwaet is se'lntinga fcetf
ac hi ne

mihton awecgan

108

f e ne magon astyrian swa unstrang swa (5u eart Lucia him cwceS to f>eah J?u clypige tyn J?usend
.

manna
.

hi sceolan ealle

gehyran Ipone halgan gast

tuo mille
et

J?us

cweSende
dextris

112
tibi

Cadent a

latere

decem milia a

tuis

autem non adpropinguoMt fusend feallatS fram J?inre sidan

swytJran
}?e
.

malum
.

and tyn fusend fram finre

sylf so'Slice

ne ge-nealecseS nan yfel

pa wearS

se arleasa

geancsumod

eft

swiSor on mode
J?ees

116
.

and het mycel ad ontendan on ymb-hwyr[f]te and mid pice hi and mid
.

msedenes
1

Heo

besp[r]encgan spyrcendum stod fa unforht on J?am fyre and cwsetS .

ast criste
.

ele

Ic abaed

Ipcet

Sis cwealmbsera fyr

120

me

ne gewylde

cet

f u wurcSe gescynd

and hit J?am geleaffullum afyrsige f sere Srowimge forhtunge and fam unge-leaffullum
)?a

yfelan blysse of-teo

.

pa weartS
\>cet

se

waelhreowa wodlice geancsumod

his mod-leaste

124
.

his

magas ne mihton
\>cet

acuman

Ac

heton acwellan

clsene
.

masden mid swurde

hire

heo weartS fa gewundod

1

\>cet

wand

se innoS

fit

Might almost be read as swyrcendum.

IX. SAINT LUCY, VIRGIN.

and began to drag her to the house of lust; but God's might was displayed at once in the maiden, so that the Holy Ghost held her, and fastened her as
weight,
so that the

217
96

by a great

wicked ones could not remove the maiden.

fastened ropes, in their cruel attempt,
100

Then they

to her hands

and

feet,

and many tugged

at once,

but she was never stirred, but stood firm as a mountain.

Then was the impious Paschasius

and bade
false

perplexed,
104

magicians be brought unto him,

that they with their enchantments

of God.

might overpower the virgin

he commanded

But when they sped not

harnessed to her,

at

all,

oxen to be

but they could not even so shake the maiden. The murderer then said to the pure maid, What is the reason that a thousand men
'

108

cannot even

stir thee, all

'

weak

as

thou art

'

Lucy

said to him, though thou call ten thousand men, 112 all hear the Holy Ghost thus speaking would they Cadent a latere tuo mille, et decem millia a dextris tuis, tibi autem
:

non a&propinqudbit malum.

A thousand shall fall beside thee, and ten thousand at thy right hand,
but verily no evil shall approach thyself/ Then was the impious one perplexed in his mind yet more, 116 and bade men light a great pile all round the maid,

and sprinkle her with pitch and bespattering (1) She stood then undismayed in the fire, and said,
'

oil.

120 I have obtained of Christ in prayer that this deadly fire to be that thou have no shame, put me, mayst may power upon

and that

it

may

dispel all fear of torture

from
joy.'

believers,

and take away from unbelievers their evil Then was the impious one madly vexed,
so that his friends could not assuage his

124
;

madness

but they bade

men

kill

the pure maid with the sword.

so that her bowels fell out,

Then was she wounded,

9} g

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

.

ac heo ne ge'wat swa feah

ac fmrh-wunode on

gebedum
.

128

swa lange swa heo wolde

Ic secge

and to faere leode

sib is forgifen
.

cwsecS

eow

to sojmn
.

Ipcet

godes gelaftunge
dioclytianus
.

and

se

gramlica casere
132
.

is

gedon of his rice

se man-fulla is

and maximiamis

dead

Swa

,swa seo catanenscisce burh binnan hire

.

weallum
.

hsefS minre swyster agathen

miccle fore-f>ingunga

swa

ic

com

forgifen
.

fram f>am selmihtigan gode

.

136

nu

f>yssere byrig

siracusanan
.

eow

to gejnngienne

gif ge fo$ to geleafan

.

Mid
he

J?am

J)e

heo Jns sprsec

.

wearj? se man-fulla pascasius

mid racenteagum gebunden

to romaniscre leode

and beforan

waes ser ge-wreged for his

.

msedene gelsed wselhreowum dredum

.
.

Sam

140

He
and

weart5
]>a

f>a

t5a ealle land geweolden bendum to rome on gebroht

f>e
.

witan heton hine beheafdian

144
.

}>af)a

he ne mihte his man-dseda betellan

f>e

Seo eadiga (sic) hicia on f>aere ylcan stowe wunode heo ofslagen wses sacerdas coman ofttycet
. .

and

hi gehusloden

mid
.

haligre (sic)

and heo gewat to

criste
.

mid J?am

gerynu hi cwsedon amen. f>e

. .

148

pa araerde J?a leoda fser heo loeg cyrcan and on hire naman gehalgodon ]?am hselende to wurSmynte seSe sefre rixatS on ecnysse god. AMEN". 152
.

X.
UIII.

KALENDAS MARTIAS. CATHEDRA SANCTI

PETRI.

differences of

[Another copy in MS. U. ( = Camb. Univ. Library, Ii. I. 33) ; and a third in flb. B. ( = Bodley 343, If. 45) in later spelling. Of the last, I give only selected
reading.]

TTTE

W
1

CWE^A]? ON GERfM-CR^FTE
2

CATHEDRA
)?e

S^tfCTI PETRI

Beofon

nihton er

j?am
J?e

monSe

Nu

synd

sume men 5
U.

nyton hwsat
3

we martins hatacS se nama ge-tacna$.

B>

Leaf 53.

seofan.

u, B>

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

nevertheless she died not, but continued in prayer as long as she desired, and said to the people,

219
128

'I

tell

to God's congregation,

you of a verity that peace is granted and the furious emperor

is

Diocletian

deposed from his empire,

is

132

and Maximian the evil-doer

dead.
its

Even

as the city of

Catana within

walls

has the powerful intercessions of

so

my

sister

Agatha,
136

am

I allotted

by Almighty God

now

to this city of Syracuse,

to intercede for you, if ye receive the faith.'

was bound with

Whilst she thus spake, the wicked Paschasius chains, and led before the virgin.

140

He

had previously been accused,

for his cruel deeds,

all

to the

Roman

people,

who governed
in

the land.

He

was then brought

bonds to Home,
144

and the senators commanded him to be beheaded, when he could not excuse his evil deeds.

The

blessed

Lucy remained

in the

same place

where she was struck down, until priests came and houselled her with the holy mysteries, were saying 'Amen.' Then the people reared a church on the spot where she and hallowed it in her name, to the Saviour's glory,

148

and she departed

to Christ as they

lay,

who

ever reigneth as

God throughout

eternity.

Amen.

152

X.

FEB.

22.

CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

We
Now

commemorate

in the calendar 'Cathedra Sancti Petri'

seven days before the month which

there are some

we

call

March,

men who know

not what this

name

signifieth.

220
Cathedra
is

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

J

ge-reht

bisceop-stol on englisc

*and
on

se

his bisceop-stol
stol

ahafen on fam daege halga petrus wees on fsere byrig antiochian .

.

Jxrae

he ge-saet 8
4

seofon gear fullice

5

and

sitSftan

to fsere maeran
fif

gewende be godes wissunge 6 and f>ser binnan wunode rome byrig 6

.
.

and twentig geara romaniscan leode f>aere

and
.

fela

wundra" seteowde
7

otycet he hi
.

to gelea8 fan ge-bigde

he ferde fram antiochian

for f>an
10
.

f>e

he waes apostol
.

12

and sceolde gehwser gecuman 11 he on rome oSer 12 bisceop-setl fa gesset

otS \>cet se ar-leasa

and cristen-dom araeran

.

nero

hine
.

Nu
him

"wylle

we

14

eow secgan
15
.
.

13 ahencg on rode sume petres -wundra

.

18

16

to wurtSmynte

ac ure mac's nys

\>cet
.

and eow to trymmincge 16 we ealle his mserSa secgan

We
ealle

ssedon hwilon ser

hu

his sceadu gehealde

.

17
.

fa untruman
setforan

f>e

heo oferglad
.

20
18

swa hwaer swa he code

ansunde
.

and
f>e

18

hi ealle astodon
19

him

on t5am fsenne
21
.

ser

lagon

eow secgan hu he sume dseg code to f>am godes temple mid fam godspellere lohanne fa laeg J?3er sum creopere lama fram cild-hade 23 se M W33S
wylle
eac
.

Nu

we

20

21

24

daeg-hwam-lice geboren to f>am beorhtan gete

25

aelmessan under-fencge 24 set f>am infarendum Sa beseah he to petre sumere selmessan 26

\>cet

he

24

Petrus soflice cwsetS

ic

Nasbbe
.

ic seolfor

wilnigende ne gold
.
.

28

fe do
28

J?aet

ic

haebbe
.

aris

on drihtnes naman

hal on f>inum fotum

araerde

hine upp
80

and gefeng his swiSran 27 and he leop 29 sona

.

32

cunnigende
1

his fetSes

hwaetSer h6 cu$e
is
J>e.

B. i-cwaeden.

U. gewiasunge.
sn rode
;

" B. }cet $set M B. burig r<5me.

"
B.
*
'

gdn

7
13

B. sdt. B. he'om.

B. wende.
53, back.

Leaf

10 B. begde. B. ctimen. B. on rode h&ig.

wyrmynte.
24

20

" U. U. trymminge. gehalde. 21B. om. U. code sume d*g.

25
2

13" 13 B. on pare. U. aheng 15 U. wille we B. we wyll. U.

sdt.

-'

B. h^o stddsn.

w B. cunnende.

U. aelmyssan under-fenge. U. Bwyoran; B. swiSran hand.

U. B. B. he. a6 U. inn-farendum. U. ffilmyssan.

29

22

B. and anerde.

U.

hleop.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

Cathedra
is

221
4

interpreted 'Bishop's throne* in English;

and Saint Peter was raised on that day

to his bishops throne in the city of Antioch.

This throne he occupied fully seven years;

and afterwards went by God's command

to the great city of
five

Rome, and dwelt

therein

and twenty

years,

and shewed many miracles

to the

Roman

people, until he converted

them

to the faith.
12

He

left

Antioch because he was an Apostle,

establish Christianity.

and had to go everywhere and

Then he occupied
until the wicked

in

Rome

his second episcopal see,

Nero hung him on a rood.

you some of Peter's miracles
edification;
tell all his miracles.

Now
but

will

we

tell

16

to his honour,
it is

and your

not our task to

1

We
all

said erewhile

how

his

shadow healed
20

the sick over

whom

it glided,

wheresoever he went, and they

all rose

up

sound before him, who aforetime lay in the mire.

Now

will

we

also tell

you how on a certain day he went

24

to God's temple with the evangelist John.

Then lay there a

cripple,

lame from childhood,

'

who was

daily carried to the

Beautiful' Gate,

that he might receive alms from those entering.

Then looked he towards

and Peter
'

Peter, desiring

an alms,

28

said,

I have neither silver nor gold,

arise, in the

I give thee that I have:

Lord's name,

whole on thy feet/ and took his right hand

and

lifted

him up

and he leapt up immediately,

32

could walk. trying his power of motion, whether he

1

See ^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe,

i.

316.

222

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETR1.

.

binnan fam temple Eode fa mid blisse l mid fain halgum apostolum f one haelend herigende 2 2 hine ealle oncneowan fe Line cucSon ser fa
.

36

;uid

micclum wundrodon
set

wsedlan haele fees

sif>ode
.

Eft

sumon
3

saele

fa petrus
.

neosigenne
4

fa geleaffullan

wo1de Sa gebrotfra gespraecan

he*
.

fa gemette

fa becom he" to liddan 4 fe on faere byrig eardodon 6 binnon f am weallum anne baedrydan
. .

40

eneas gehaten

for eahte

pa cwceS se eadiga petrus

gehaele
tSe

drihten crist
9

gearum lama to fam earman baeddrydan 7 aris and do fe gearowne 8

.
.

44

fa aras
se

se bseddryda

fe haefS fa mihte
faestan cnottan
.

un-bunden fram petre 10 \>wt he maeg un-binden

.

fa

fyrnlicra

synna

pam
cet

Se mid daedbote hine biddatS georne

48
.

he him gef ingie ll to f pa gelyfde seo burh-waru

.

fam
.

haelende criste

furh

faes baeddrydan
.

12

haele

on f one soSan god and gecyrde to fulluhte and fa saroniscan 38 swa gelice dydon
.

52
.

loppe hatte sum burh gehende f aere liddan on f sere waes an wydewe wel gelyfed
.

thabitas

14

geciged

and swyfe aelmes-georn l4

15 and mid godum weorcum geglencged forf earle 16 17 seo weartS geuntrumad on fam ylcan timan

56

gewat

18

fa of

life

and

laeg

on uppflora 19
.

pa ge-axodon fa
f
cet

geleaf-fullan
.

fe

fotf lie besastan

20
.

petrus waes on liddan

fam
22

lande swa gehende

his
22
.

60

asendan 21 fa twegen weras

wi$

and bsedon f cet

pa
1

aras se

butan yldincge 23 hi ge-neosode 2* apostol and ardlice f ider com

he*
.

B. gastim. B. walde wi*

10

2-2

B.

J,a

Se hine &r cuen.

n>

neos igende.

sp^can (U. gesprecan). U. bedrydan. U. bedrydan; B. lamaen. 9 U. gearonne. U. " " U. unbindan. Leaf 54.
J>a ge.bro-5.-ae

^rocemecan U. geglenged.

(sic).

i* B
n<

f-h^ten

B. Heo.
^o

B. hire dp.fldre. * B. to him.

bedrydan swiSe ^Imesgeorne U. omits and! U. ge-untrumod. U. and gewat.

.
;

begJEt()n

^^

[J.

yldinge.

B. hardlioe.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

223

Then went he

joyfully into the temple,

with the holy apostles, praising the Saviour.

Then

all

who knew him

before recognised him,

36

and greatly marvelled

at the poor man's healing.

Again, on another occasion, as Peter journeyed

to visit the faithful, he

came

to

Lydda,

desiring to speak with the brethren

who dwelt

in that city.

40

There he found a bedridden

man

within the walls,

called JEneas, lame for eight years.

Then

said the blessed Peter to the poor bedridden,

'The Lord Christ

ready/

make

thee whole,

arise

and make thyself

44

Then

arose the bedridden, loosed

by Peter,

he who hath the power to unloose

the fast knots of olden sins
in those that with repentance earnestly beseech

him

48

to intercede for

them

to the Saviour Christ.

of the city, through the healing of the bed-

Then

believed the
ridden,

men

in the true God,

and submitted

to baptism,
52

and those of Saron did likewise.

There was a
city hight Joppa, nigh at

hand to Lydda,

wherein was a widow, a very true

believer,

called Tabitha, very diligent in alms-deeds,

and adorned exceedingly with good works

she became sick at that same time,

56

departed from

life,

and lay in an upper chamber.

When

the faithful

who surrounded

the body,
to that place,

learnt that Peter

was at Lydda, so nigh

60

then sent they two

men

to

meet him,

praying that he would visit them without delay.

Then

arose the apostle, and quickly

came

thither,

224

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETBI.

l
.

code to fsere uppflora

and efne him embe stodon

2

64

wepende wydewan
8

and wan-hafele
.

fearfan

tunecan him 3 fa reaf and j?a gerenodan ser J?an be heo gewite thabitas him worhte J?e hi him Ipcet hus gerymdon se het Ipcet halga petrus pa
aeteowigende
.

68

and gebigde

his

5 cneowa biddende hire

.

lifes
.

Wende Jm

to f am lice
.

and hlude clypode

7

thabita aris

and heo
.

fser-rihte ge-edcucode
7

beseah to petre

and

geset hire
8

pa

hire libian gelsehte petrus

upp hand
.
.

72

arserde hi

upp hale of bam bedde wide geond Ipcet land pa asprang bis wundor and fela gelyfdon on J?one lifigendan god
.
.
.

76
.

pa wunode petrus

sefter
.

f aere wydewan aeryste

manega dagas on ioppe

symon gehaten
.

mid sumum

gelyfedan
.

menn 9
80
.

his

hus stod

witS f>a sse

pa wolde
and astah

se apostol hine

onsundron 10 gebiddan
11
.

to J?sere upp-flora
.

embe midne

dseg utan
.

W33S eac ofhingrod

J?a

and wolde fser anbidian

.

weartS

him seteowed

wundorlic gesihtS
.

and him he geseah heofonas opene and brad and binnan fySer-scyte
. .

com

to an

faet

12
.

84

fam

wseron
.

13

ealle cuce
14

him
aris

nytenu creopende . and gangande com stemn to 14 f>us clypiende 16 Jmwa

. . .

13

16 nu petrus and }>as retSan deor ofsleh 18 18 maca f>e to mete 17 mege ]?e gereordian Ipcet Ipu
.

88
.

pa cwoeS
forjmn Se

se halga
ic

wer

ne gewurSe hit leof drihten

.

ne onbyrgde 19
eft
20

swa hwaat swa unclsene biS

20

pa com him
\>cet
1

stemn to
21
.

j?us

clypigende
22

of heofonum
hit ful sy

92
.

\>ast

god geclaensode
2

ne cwsetS
3 '3

23

]?u

Ipcet

* B. he b<%de. 6 7'7 8 U. heore. B. cwicede. U. ge-sset heore. U. B. li>igan. * U. u U. U. on-sundran. ge-lyfedum men. upflora; B. tip-flore. u U. fat. w- 13 14- u B. fyer-scyte nytenu and alle nutene (sic). U. com *a stemn; B. cdm ]>a staefn i6 of heofenum. 15 U.

U.

upflora.

U. wann-hafele.

B. sceawende.

16

clypigende (om. Jms).

;

Leaf 54, back.

r^ordiam.

U.

17 18-18 U. metan. U. mage gereordian B. ma~ge 2 2 U. on-byrige; B. on-burige. B. stefn us clypigende to.
-

clsensode

B. claensode on h^ofenuw.

2a

B.

Jrf

n&.

B. b^o.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

225

went to the upper-chamber, and behold, there stood about him

weeping widows and destitute poor,

showing him the garments and the embroidered
tunics,

ge

which Tabitha had made

for them, before she departed.

Then bade the holy Peter,

and bowed

that they should clear the house for him,

69

his knees, praying for her life;

then turned he to the body, and cried aloud,

'Tabitha,
arise,'

and she straightway revived,

72

beheld Peter, and sat up.

Then Peter took her

feeble hand,

and raised her up whole from the bed.

Then the miracle was blazed abroad throughout

and many believed in the
living God.

all

that region,
76

Then Peter

dwelt, after that widow's raising,

many

days in

Joppa with a believing man,

his house stood

named Simon;
Then

by the

sea.

desired the apostle to pray apart,

80

and went up outside the house-top about mid-day, was

also an-hungered,

and desired to remain

vision,

there.

Then was shown

to

him a wondrous

he saw the heavens open, and a vessel came to him

four-cornered and broad, and within
all living creatures,
it

84

there were

creeping and walking.

thrice,

voice

came to him, thus crying

'arise

now, Peter, and slay these savage beasts,

for thee meat, that thou

88

make
Then
for

mayst

satisfy thyself/
so,

said the holy

man, Met

it

not be
is

dear Lord,

I have never tasted anything that

to

unclean/

Then came
'that which

him again the

voice, thus crying

from Heaven, 92

God hath

is foul/ cleansed, say not thou that it

15

026
priwa him wses

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETEI.

\>\u

geclypod to
l
.

and

fser-rihte

wearS
.

Ipcet

fset

abroden 'upp to heofonuin

eft

mid J?am nytenum

2
.

We
J?otf

sceortlice fas getacnunge eow secgan 3 mid J?am fulum nytenum fset fyfer-scyte
.

wyllatS

96

hsefde getacnunge

ealles hsetfenes folces

be on fytfer-scytum middan-earde fullice leofdon ac crist hi geclsensode f urh his tocyme on worulde
. .

100

and
j?set

se forfi cwsef>

stemn clypigende
.

to petre

he hine gereordode
]>e

mid J?am refenum 7 nytenum

.

forjmn

hi wseron geclsensode

J?urh cristes

frowunge
.

and he sceolde hi awendan of

fam wyrm-hiwe
.

104

jmrh and to manna gelicnysse priwa dypode seo stemn

seo
J?e

soSe lare

to gesceadwisnysse
.

of f>am la<5um hiwe

.

fram faere halgan <5rynnysse

.

is

a*n

Mid
f>a

f>am clypodon faer t5ry weras

set

t5e

selmihtig god petrus smeade

sefre
.

unto-dseled-lic

9
.

108
.

hwaet his gesihtS gemsende

cnucigende

set

fam
10
.

geate

and axodon
J?ser

fam hiwum
10
.
.

hwseSer se halga petrus

112
.

wununge

hsefde

woldon hine gesprseean

.

him fycet saede and cwsetS Efne fa se halga gast secatJ of weras cessarean byrig pry J?e
. .

aris

and far mid him

f>a
13

forfan
12

ic J?e

u hi asende 11
.

Petrus
befran

code ard-lice

to t5am
.

mannuw

116
.

for

hi ssedon

hwylcum intingan hi hine axodon Cornelius n hi asende u to him \>cet

.
.

He

is

hundredes ealdor
.

and

haeftS

14

godes

ege
.

swytSe riht-wys wer poet wat call J^eos scyr him com to godes sencgel 15 and cwastS \>cet he sceolde him to langian 18 and lare J?e
. .

120
.

J?ine

gehyran

pa on
Be

serne
18

mergen code
petrus
.

"eadiga
l

mid f>am serendracum

2 c

124
8

B.

Tip

abr<5gden to heofenum.
s

U.
8
11

leofodon.

seo
ia

B. bisnunge.

U.

fij>er-scyte.

Qm
'W B.

B. om.

B. un-to-daelendlic.
B. h&dlice.
engel.

B.

h&m sende.

mycelne godes.

U. B.
B. halga.

"Leaf 55.

and wolden wi$ him sprsecen. M B. u U. and be-fran. " U. Iseden. B. ge-langian ;

I
Thrice was
it

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

227

thus cried to him, and straightway the vessel

again, together with the beasts.

was drawn up to Heaven

We

will

now

tell

you shortly the interpretation.

vessel with the foul beasts

96

The four-cornered

id for signification all heathen nations,

who, in the four quarters of the

earth, lived foully,

but Christ cleansed them by His coming into the world;

100

and

therefore said the voice, crying to Peter,

that he should feed himself with the fierce beasts,

because they were cleansed through Christ's passion,

and

He was

to turn

them from the

reason,

likeness of the serpent

104

by true doctrine unto

and to the likeness of men from that loathsome form.

Thrice cried the voice from the Holy Trinity,

Who

is

One Almighty God,

ever indivisible.

108

"While Peter considered what his vision should mean,

there cried three men, knocking at the gate,

and asking of the had

servants,

whether the holy Peter

his dwelling there, desiring to speak with him.

it

na

Behold then, the Holy Ghost told him of

*

and

said,

Three

men

seek thee from the city of Caesarea,

for I

arise,

and go with them,

have sent them.'

Peter thereupon went quickly to the men,

enquiring for what cause they asked for him.

u6

They

said that Cornelius sent

is

them to him

'He

a Centurion, and hath the fear of God,

all this

a very righteous man, as

to

province knows

20

him came God's

angel,

and bade that he should

doctrine.'

summon

thee to him,

and hear thy

went

So, in the early morning,

the blessed Peter with the messengers,

I2 4

152

228
and eac

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETKI.

his gebroftra

Bamod

to cessarean byrig
1
.

Cornelius gelatfode his leofestan freond

wolde

]>cet

hi ge-hyrdon

J?a
2

and eode him to-geanes

adune
to his
f>a

halgan lare set petre and hine eadmodlice gebigde

.

2
.

28

fotum

ac his onfencg
.

petrus.
.

Eode

inn
fycet

mid

cornelie

and cwceS to him eallum

Ge witon

us* ludeiscum ne gedafenatS to genealecenne

.

eow hsetSenum mannum

fycet

ac
.

me

geswutelode god
7
.

132
5
.

us nys to cwecSemie

Ipcet

ge unclaene syndon

Ic
ic

com 6

eac forj?y buton selcere

.

twynunge

axe 8 fone intingan

f>a
.

hwi

J>u

me

gelangodest
10

Cornelius cwsetS

me com
.

to godes encgel
}>af>a

136
.

nu

ser

on dseg embe non-tid

11

ic

me

ana gebsed

stod on
j>in

hwitum gyrlum and cwceS

is

f>us to

me

gebsed
jrine

gehyred

fram

fam

healican gode
.

and

selmyssan synd on

his gesih}?e getealde

.

140

asend nu 12 to loppen to symone petre

and gelange 13 hine

to J?e

f>cet

he

J?e

lifes
14
.

word

secge

Nu
ealle

sende

ic to f>e

and we synd gearwe

.

se hselend fa f>incg to gehyrenne f>e Cristen-dom nses )?agit cuS on fsere byrig . ne f>es Cornelius naes on criste gefullod
.

f>e

bebead

144

ac he gelyfde swa j?eah on fone lifigendan

god

and mid selmessum geearnode f>ses aengles 15 wyssunge and astealde j?am hsefenum healice gebysnunge tSa J?a he to fulluhte heora fyrmest beah
.

148

pa
feet

cwcetS

se eadiga petrus
16

Ic on-cneow to sof>an

gode

is

andfencge
.

on

selcere ma3g(Se
.

152

sef>e

hine ondrset
f>a

and

det5 rihtwisnysse

Ongan

to secgenne f>one sof>an geleafan

tSaes

)?am haettenan fegne be

1

haelendes fsere
B. inserts
it

U.

inserts

him

to after freond
s

after gelaSode.
4

B. ead-

molice (sic) and begde. MS. eom ; B. e<5m; C.

u. B< Onfeng.
7
10

U. om.
;

B. bedn.

com

U. axige
13

B. axie.

U. Ac

B. laodest. send nu; B. send.

gearowej B. gearuge.

U. twuwunge B. twenunge. ll U. B. geU. B. engel. * U. " U. ge-langa B. labd. " Ut B. w U. B. andfenge. engles.
(rightly).
;

X. CHAIR OP SAINT PETEK.

and likewise
his brethren together, to the city of Caesarea.

229

Cornelius invited his dearest friends,

desiring that they should hear the holy doctrine from Peter,

and went to meet him, and humbly bowed himself

128

down

at his feet,

but Peter took him up.

Then went he

in with Cornelius,
it

and said to them

all,

*Ye know
to

that

befitteth not us

Jews to come near

you heathen men, but God hath showed

it is

me

132

that

not for us to say that ye are unclean.

I came therefore without any doubt,

I ask the cause wherefore thou calledst for me/

Then Cornelius
[shortly] before

'

said,

God's angel came to

me

136

now one day about

the ninth hour while I was

praying alone,
stood in white garments, and said thus to me,
"

Thy

prayer

is

heard of the high God,

140

and thine alms are reckoned in his sight;

send

now
call

to Joppa, to

Simon

Peter, of
life."

and

him

to thee, that he

Now

have I sent unto thee,

may speak to thee words and we are ready

thee.
7

to hear all those things

which Jesus commanded

in that city,

144

Christianity

was not yet known

neither was this Cornelius baptized into Christ,

but he believed nevertheless in the living God,

and by alms earned the and

set the

angel's instruction,

148

heathen a lofty example,

to baptism the first of

when he submitted
Then
that

them

all.

said the blessed Peter, 'I perceive of a truth

God

is

the receiver in every nation

15 2

of whosoever feareth

Him, and doeth righteousness/

Then began he
to the

to teach the true faith

officer,

heathen

concerning the Saviour's

life;

230

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

fela
.

hu he worhte wundra on fyssere worulda

and
us sylf-willes for

1
.

156

sitftfon dea$ frowode and on j?am f>ryddan daege aras of Sam cleafte gesund wearf> mycel godes wundor pa betwux J?ysuw worclum
.

swa
3

se halga ]xrt

gast

com

ofer f>a hseftenan

160

and hi

ealle spraecon f>e fta lare

3

gehyrdon
.

mislicum gereordum

msersigende god
f>3er

geleaffulle

fa wundrodon J?a on criste

ofer

iudeiscan Je
.

wseran mid petre

Ipcet

se halga gast

com
.

164

Sa hseftenan

and

se halga petrus cwsetS

4

hwa mseg
8

wseteres forwyrnan

f>ysum

werum 4

to fulluhte
5

nu

hi ]?one halgan gast habba<5

sylfe
.
.

swa swa we
ealle fullian
j?a

under-fangen and he sona het hi

selmihtigan
Ipcet

168

on

f>ses

naman
6

baedon hi petrum
7

he andbidode
.

j^ser

ane
Eft

feawa daga
petrus

sefter

heora fulluhte

f>atfa

com
.

to

fam
.

cristenum heape
f>a

173

binnan hierusalem
f)e

f>a
8

befrunon

gebrotSra
.

of ludeiscum cynne

on

crist
.

gelyfdon

Hwi

eodest f>u to

fam

hse'Senum

and on heora huse

ge-sete

pa iudeiscan wendon Ipcet hi ana wseron and forfy swa cwaedon gode gecorene On ealdum 9 dagum under moyses se 10
. .

176
.

noldon

f>a iudeiscan genealecan }?am Ii8ef>enum ne mid him gereordian and swyf>e rihtlice f>a
.

180

forfian

n fe hi gelyfdon on fane lifigendan god and pa hseSenan gelyfdon on u f>a leasan godas
12
.

}>aSe naeron godas ac gramlice deofle

Nu

woldon

tJa

Iudeiscan heora
.

gewunan healdan
(Sa

184

sefter

heora fulluhte

and forseon
.

hsepenan

pa began
hwset
1

se halga petrus
13

him eallum secgan

13

him

god geswutelode
2

serSan

]?e

he pider sifode

14
.

wynsume

*-* Leaf 55, back. B. mislice reordum. B. B. mi heo habbse^S >one halgae gast on-fengon. -7 B. abide. 8 9 B. Itit dagge. B. cunne weron and. The d M erased U. ealdum B. ealde. 10 "-11 B. " U. B. omits.

B. om.

were.

lage.

deofla; B. deoflae.

12-13

f-swytelode were.

"

B. ferde.

X. CHAIR OE SAINT PETER.

231
15 6

how he wrought many

miracles in this world,

will for us,

and afterwards suffered death of His own

and on the third day arose from the dead un corrupt. In fche midst of these words was shown a great miracle of God, so that the Holy Ghost came upon the heathen, 160 and they
all

who heard

that lore spake

with divers tongues, magnifying God.

Then marvelled
which believed

the

Jews who were there with

Peter,
164

in Christ, that the

Holy Ghost came

upon the heathen, and the holy Peter said,

'

Who

shall forbid

water for the baptism of these

men

now

that they have received the

Holy Ghost
168

even as
all

we

ourselves?'

and he straightway commanded them

to be baptized, in the

name

of the Almighty.

Then prayed they Peter

for a

to tarry there

few days after their baptism.

After that

when Peter came

to the Christian congregation

172

at Jerusalem, then the brethren asked him,

they of the Jewish nation

'

who

believed in Christ,

Why wentest

thou to the heathen and didst eat in their house V

176

The Jews thought that they alone were chosen of God, and therefore so spake.
In old
days, under Moses'

Law,

the Jews would not come near the heathen,

nor eat with them, and very rightly then,

because they themselves believed in the living God,

180

and the heathen believed in the

false gods,

which were not gods but horrible

devils.

The Jews wished now

after their baptism,

to hold their

customs

184

and to contemn the heathen.

all

Then began

St.

Peter to relate to them

what God had showed him before he came

thither,

232
and hu

X. CATHEDEA SANCTI PETKI.

se halga gast
l

com
f>aes

ofer f>a hsefenan

and cwaft
.

188

Gif god him forgeaf

halgan gastes gife

swa swa us on frymfe on fyrenum gereordum 2 Hwaet com ic manna \>cet ic mihte god forbeodan?
.

hi f>is gehyrdon pa suwodon f>a ludeiscan sySSan 3 he wolde . forgifan* and wuldrodon god }>cet

192

dsed-bote to J?am heofonlican life J?am hsefenan Marcellus wses gehaten . sum msere godes J?egn
se folgode

symone f>am sceand-lican dry

5

196
.

otyoet se eadiga

petrus

f>one arleasan ofer-draf

.

pa

for-let

marcellus fone manfullan dry

.

and folgode petre and to fulluhte beah

Nu

awrat 7

f>aes

marcellus
8

hu

sancte petrej3 dohtor

.

200

petronella gewat

of worulde to criste
9

Petrus hsefde wif

sertSan f>e
.

he wsere

gecyrred to cristes hirede

ac he wif-cwsecS si'S'San

woruldlicum gewilnungum

and wifes neawiste

on worulde
.

204

forj?an f>e crist astealde clsennysse

and

ealle his folgeras

ferdon on claennysse
.

swa swa petres

nobis ?

cwsetS

cu]?lice
et

him

to

Ecce nos reliquimus omnia

secuti

sumus

te

quid ergo

erit

208
ealle Jrincg
.

Erne we forleton

on worulde
10

and

f>e

nu

folgiaj>

hwset fore-sceawost
.

}?u

us

On
and

anginne middan-eardes
gemenig-fylde
crist
.

cwsecS se selmihtiga
}?as

god

beo"5

and ge-fyllaS

eor^an

212
.

wolde on his to-cyme clsennysse n arseran and his halgan hired heold on clsennysse
.
.

Menn

hsefdon on frymSe heora

magan

to wife
.

and swa wel mosten for Saere wif-leaste and gif nu hwa swa de<5 nsefft 12 he godes bletsunge Under moyses ti 13 moste se bisceop habban
.

216
.

B. geaf.
e
l

B
'

Leaf

mon<
7

Bj wundredon on< 8 wrat ^ ferde

B> gifen>
9

fore - 8ceawastu '

U B. om.

R^

B. Sonne naefS.

X. CHAIR 0V SAINT PETER.

and how the Holy Ghost came upon the heathen, and
'If
said,

233
188

God gave them

the gift of the Holy Ghost

as unto us at the beginning in fiery tongues,

what manner of man

am

I,

that I could forbid God?'

Then
and

the

Jews were

silent after they

had heard

this,

192

glorified

God, in that

He

willed to grant
life.

to the heathen repentance unto the heavenly

There was a great servant of

God

hight Marcellus,
sorcerer,
I9 6

who

followed

Simon the shameful

until the blessed

Peter drove away the impious man.

the wicked sorcerer,

Then Marcellus
and followed

left

Peter,

and submitted
hath recorded

to baptism.

Now

this Marcellus

how

St. Peter's daughter,

200

named

Petronilla, departed from the world to Christ.

(Peter had a wife before he

was converted

to the family of Christ, but he afterwards renounced

worldly desires, and conjugal intercourse,

because Christ ordained chastity in the world,

204

and

all his

followers walked in chastity,

even as Peter indeed said to him,

*

Ecce nos reliquimus omnia,

nobis

et secuti

sumus

te ;

quid ergo

erit

208
left all

'Behold,

we have

things in the world

for us?'

and now follow Thee, what wilt thou provide

In the beginning of the world said Almighty God,

'Be ye multiplied, and replenish the
earth;'
chastity,

212

and Christ desired at His coming to establish

and preserved His holy household in

chastity.

Men had

in the beginning their kindred to wife,

for the lack of will not

and well they might,

women;
have God's blessing.

216

and whosoever doth so now,

Under Moses'

law, the bishop

was

to have

v>34

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETRI.

1

an ge-sewnod

wif

for faere gewissan sefter-gencgnysse

.

2
.

geendunge 4 for fan f e hi ne msessodon Hit mihte fa wel swa lacum gode heora on ac hi offrodon nytenu
.
.

se sunu sceolde symle fon to fam hade is \>cet frttf and nan oSer ne moste 8 after his faeder

220
.

naefre

ne husel naes gehalgod serf am

<$e

se hselend

com

224
.

and fa niwan gecySnysse mid cristen-dome arserde 6 and geceas fa clsenan to his claenum f eow-dome
.

ua to nytena offrunge ac to his agenum lichaman 8 7 and bisceopas ne beotS nu be gebyrdum gecorene
.

228

ac seo halige gelacSung

Iufac5

fa clsenan

and
set

crist wile

fam

liflicuw
9

habban fa f e him clsenlice f eiiiacS lacum his lichaman and blodes

.

"We sceoldan
aes

secgan be f sere snoteran petronellan

.

232
.

f Se fore-saeda marcellus saeda

eadigan petres dehter

ac us be-arn
10

(sic)

on

paralisin

swa swa petrus

13

sylf
14

f f cet heo wolde 12

. .

is

on mod n

laege

236 pa axode titus fone eadigan apostol hwi he gef afode f cet heo swa 15 lage on fam leger-bedde 16 16 ot5re alefede ealle gehselde and heo ana Iseg swa fonne he
.

Da

cwcetS se halga fseder

ac felees fe

hwa wene
.

\>cet

f cet hire fremode f cet ure word ne msege

240

hire hsele forgifan 17

ic
.

hate hi nu arisan

and us eallum fenian and heo fser-rihte aras hire fseder and his ls geferum hal 18 fenode
.
.

JEfter fsere
hi to

fenunge het se halga petrus bedde gan and beon eft 19 seoc
.

244

Heo f eah $a on godes ege

swa
1

20

and god hi

eft gehselde
21
.

20
.

\>cet

heo sylf mihte manega oSre gehselen

2
*

B. i-ajwod.

mdt.

U. sefter-ge-gencgednysse ; B. sefter-gancnysse. 5 B. swa bdon. U. msessadan ; B. messeden.

1.

3 6

B.

claenuw (sic); for

226, B. has

and cheas

serest his twelf apostolas.

7

U. and
B.

sySSan alle burdum.

1

J>a

clene heorte to his claene J>eow-dome. 10 U. B. sceolon. U. B. ssde.

B.

nti

na.

u U.
"

B. saede.
16

w Leaf 56,

back.
17

"

lage

B.

Iseg.

B. halga.

* U. om.

B. wolde

ore

i-lefede alle hselen.

al

andsund alle llmen. god hire eft heelde.

B. om.

U.

ge-hselan

18 18 B. gifen. B. ge-refum (sic) B. code to hire bedde oSSet B. luelen.

X. CHAIR OF SAINT PETER.

an espoused
that
is,

235

wife, for the certain succession,

that the son should always succeed to the priesthood,

after his father's death,

and no other might do

so.

It might well be so then, because they never celebrated mass,

but they offered beasts in their

sacrifices to

God,
224

neither was the housel consecrated before Jesus came,

and

instituted the

New

Covenant with the Christian people,

service,

and chose the pure for His pure

not unto the offering of beasts, but unto His

own body;
2z8

and bishops are not

now

chosen according to lineage,

but the holy church loveth the chaste,

and Christ

will

have those that serve

Him

in chastity

at the living sacrifice of

His body and blood.

232

We
The

have to speak about the wise Petronilla,

the blessed Peter's daughter, but this occurred to our mind.)

aforesaid Marcellus said that she lay
it.

in a palsy even as Peter himself willed

Then Titus enquired

of the blessed Apostle,

lie

236

why

he suffered her so to
all

on a sick bed,

when he healed Then

'

other cripples, and she alone lay so?

said the holy father, that it

lest

was

for her profit,

But,

any one should think that our word cannot

240

give her healing, I

command her now

to arise
arose,

and serve us

all;'

and she immediately

served her father, and his companions, being

made whole.
244

After this attendance the holy Peter

commanded

her to go to bed, and be again diseased.

Thus she was perfected

in the fear of God,

and God healed her again,

so that she might herself heal

many

others,

236
J?urh halige

X. CATHEDRA SANCTI PETEI.

l

gebedu

on Saes haelendes

naman

248

maeden geferlseht felicula gehaten of>er and on ealre godnysse 2 on ful-fremed godes ege waes swySe wlitig on hiwe ac
Hire wses

sum

petrouella

se waes gehaten flaccus pa com sum heretoga mid mycelre fare to faere maeran petronellan wolde hi niman to wife for hire wlitigan hiwe
. .

252

pa cwaft
hwi come
to

\)cet

f>u

menn 8 halige maeden to }?am haef>enan mid wsepnum and mid waelreowum cempum
. .

256

ac

anum msedene unmihtigum to wige hat cuman gif $u me habban wylt

.

to

me
260

and wlitige maedenu Srym dagum and ic efne mid him and he hire gelyfde 4 to f>inum huse cume 5 Hwset f>a petronella mid 5 f8estenum hi gebaed
settelborenne wif

nu

aefter

to

Sam

heofonlican cynincge
fyrste
.

Ipe

heo gecoren hsefde

on eallum f>am
(tfSlpcet

and

felicula

samod

264

nicomedis se maesse-preost
.

on jmm Sriddan daege and seo halige petronella Jm husel under-feng 6 gewende to hire bedde and gewat sona 7 r pa comon pa wif swa heo haefde gecwaeden
.

com and dyde him maessan

.

268
.

and be-hwurfon 8 hire

swylce hi forSan

lie

olplpcet

heo bebyrged wses

f>a

comon

Ipcet

hi

faemnan bestodon
.

pa awende se flaccus to feliculan his mod and cwaej? hire f>us to mid f>rutigendum mode
Geceos
j?e

272
.

nu

ardlice

an
.

10

J?yssere

twaegra

otSSe gebuh 12 to urum godum opj>e Su beo min wif and him lac geoffra ac heo him arafrwyrde {>us
.

276

Ne
lac
1
5

beo

18

ic naefre
.

fin wif
ic

forSan

)?e

ic sylfwylles

com

criste

gehalgod ne geoffrige

ne
.

fam haapenum godum

f>e

forSan
2

ic

on

crist gelyfe
3

14
.

B. bedum. B. festine hire bed.

ll

U. gdddnysse. B. ]>egnum. U. B. and gewende.

8

* 7 '7

B. lefde.

hffifde;

B. i-cwaeden haefde.

B. bi-hyrfon. "
12

U. ge-cweden 10 U. B. heardHce.
buh.
13

Sysra.
11

U. twegra

B. twegrae.

B.

J>u

Leaf 57.

B.

ic criste

Myfe.

X. CHAIR OP SAINT PETER.

through holy prayers, in the

237
248

Name

of Jesus.

"With her another maiden was brought up named Felicula [her

foster-sister],

perfect in God's fear,

and

in all goodness;

but Petronilla was very

fair of face.

Then came a

certain ruler,

who was

called Flaccus

252

with a great company to Petronilla the maiden,

and desired to take her to wife

for her fair face.

Then

said the holy

maiden

to the heathen

man,
soldiers

'Why
but
if

hast thou

come with weapons, and rude

256

unto a maiden powerless for war?

thou wilt have me, bid come unto

fair

me
260

noble matrons, and

maidens

three days hence, and behold, I will with these

come to thy

house,'

and he believed

her.

So then Petronilla prayed with fasting

to the heavenly king,

who had

chosen her,
264

during
until

all

that space, and Felicula with her,

Nicomedes the mass-priest came

on the third day, and said mass for them,

and the holy Petronilla received the

housel,
268

returned to her bed, and quickly died.

Then came the women

and swathed her body
as if they

as they
until she

had agreed, was buried,

had come

for the purpose of attending to the

woman.
272

Then Flaccus turned

and thus

his

mind

to Felicula,

said to her with a threatening manner,

'Choose thee now quickly one of these two things,

Either be

my

wife, or

bow

to our gods, 276

and

offer sacrifice to

them;' but she answered him thus,

'I will never be thy wife, because that of

my own

will

am

dedicated to Christ, neither will I offer sacrifice

to the heathen gods, because I believe in Christ.'

238
pa
he"t se

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

arleasa flaccus
1

on byster-fulluwi
3

280 fa fsemnan gebringan 2 man and cwcecS . ne sceolde cwearterne ]><xt

.
.

jenigne

bigleofan hire
f>a

4 don binnon seofon nihton

.

Heo wunode

sw& seofon niht meteleas

and sytSSan wearS getintregod

for J?an socSan geleafan

.

284

and for hyre msegft-hade otycet heo wearS gemartyrod

and hire gast ferde freoh to heofonum
.

pa com nicomedis
and bebyrgde
5

se fore-sseda masse-preost

hire lie to lofe f>am selmihtigan

288

pa gelsehte and forSan fe he nolde f>am fulum godum geoffrian het hine beswingan otycet he sawlode
.

flaccus

fone geleaf-fullan preost

292 gewat }?a to heofonan to haelende criste 6 on ealra worulda woruld . and wuldor is wur5-mynt f>am
. .

He

AMEN.

XI.
VII.

IVUS MAKTIAS. NA.TALE SANCTORUM QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

J>^EKA feowertigra

WE wunge
\>cet

WYLLAD EOW GEEECCAN

.

cempena 8ro-

eower geleafa

}>e

trumre sy

J?onne ge gehyratS
.

hu

fegenlice hi f>rowodon for criste

J?ses

On
swa

caseres

dagum

]?e

wees gehaten licinius

.

weartS astyred mycel ehtnys ofer J?a cristenan

Ipcet

selc

cristen

mann

sceolde be his

agenum

feore
.

f>am heelende wiS-sacan

gebugan and f>am deofolgyldum drihtnes wurfmynt gebeodan pa wees geset sum weelhreowa dema
agricolaus geciged
sebastia gehaten
. .

and

to hsetSenscype

on anre byrig
.

on ]?am lande armenia

.

Se fore-saede dema waes switSe arleas

1
;

12
3

U. -SeosterfuUum B. Seosterfule. a B. nan mon. 5 U. nihtum B. nihte. y, be-byrigde ; B. burigde. ment

4
;
.

B. om.

B.

wur-

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

239
280

Then commanded

the wicked Flaccus to bring the maiden

said, that no

into a very dark prison, and

man was

to

for seven nights. give her any sustenance

Thus she remained seven nights

meatless,
faith,

and was afterwards tortured for the sake of the true

284

and

for the sake of her virginity, until she

was martyred,

and her

free soul departed to

Heaven.

Then came Nicomedes the

aforesaid mass-priest,
288

and buried her body, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then Flaccus

seized the faithful priest,

and, because he would not sacrifice to the foul gods,

commanded him
Thus

to be scourged until he gave

up the

ghost.
292

he departed to
is

Heaven

to Jesus Christ,

To

Whom

glory and worship world without end.

Amen.

XL
MARCH
We
9.

THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

you the Passion of the Forty
the firmer
Soldiers,

will relate to

that your faith

may be
(lit.

when ye hear

how

devotedly

thane-like) they suffered for Christ.

4

In the emperor's days who was called Licinius

a great persecution was stirred up against the Christians,
so that every Christian
to

man

had, for the sake of his

own

life,

deny the Saviour and conform to heathenism,

to sacrifice the Lord's
set

and

honour to

idols.

There was

a certain bloodthirsty judge,

called Agricola, in a city

hight Sebaste, in the land of Armenia.

The

aforesaid judge

was very wicked,

I2

240
cristenra

XI. NATALE QUADEAGINTA MILITUM.

manna

ehtere and arod to deofles willan

pa

het se cwellere f ses caseres

.

cempan

ealle geoffrian

heora lac f am
1

godum
mode
.

pa wseron on

fam camp-dome

cappadonisce cempan
.

16

feowertig cristenra

unforhte on

sew-feestlice libbende setter

godes lare

pas gelsehte se

dema and
.

gelsedde hi to
\>cet

fam

deofolgyldum
.

and cwaeS mid olecunge and on

hi gefele

cempan wseron
.

20

selcum gefeohte fsest-rsede

sige-fseste

him betwynan
.

and symle
set-eowiatS

nu
sylfe

fortSi

on swif licum gewinne eowre anrsednysse

.

and eow
and

under-feodaS f sera cyninga gesetnyssum

24
.

geoffriatS

f am godum
.

pa cwsedon fa cristenan Oft we oferswiSdon swa swa f u

lire

e gebeon getintregode serf am f to Sam cwellere f us

.

sylf wistest
28
.

f>a J?a

wiSer-winnan on gehwylcura gewinne . we fuhton for Sam deadlicum kynincge

ac us gedafenatS swySor
for

fam

mid geswince to campigenne undead-licum cynincge and f>e ofer-switSan

. .

pa cwceS se dema Ipcet hi o]?er fsera dydon swa hi J?am godum geoffrodon and arwurtSnysse hsefdon
Sa offrunge for-sawon and gescynde wurdon smeageS nu ic bidde hwset eow betst fremige
swa
hi
. .

32
.

halgan ewcZwyrdon f>am hsetSenan cwellere Drihten foresceawacS . hwaat us fremige .

Da

36

pa het
binnon

se cwellere hi

on cwearterne gebringan

hwset fa halgan fa heora cneowa bigdon

fam

cwearterne f us biddende crist

40
.

Alys us

nu drihten fram deoflicum costnungum

ealluwi

and fram

seswicungum unrihtwisra wyrhtena

.

Hi sungon on

sefenunga eft otSerne sealin

and on heora gebedum wunodon urh-wacole ot5 midde niht f pa set-eowde se hselend hine sylfne his halgum and hi f us getrymde to am to-weardan f ge-winne . God is eower anginn and eower inngehyd
.
.

44

ra

'

in a different hand.

Leaf

57, back.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

a persecutor of Christian men, and ready to the devil's

241
will.

Then commanded the murderer

that all the emperor's soldiers

should offer their sacrifices to the gods.

There were in the army (warfare) Cappadocian

forty Christians, unfearful in mind,
living piously after the doctrine of

soldiers,

ir>

these the judge seized

and

led

God; them to the

idol-sacrifice,

and said with

flattery that they were noble soldiers,

20

and in every conflict constant to each other, and ever victorious in sharp conflict.

Show now therefore your constancy, and subject yourselves to the king's commands, and sacrifice to the gods before ye be tormented.'
'

24

Then spake the Christians to the murderer thus Often have we overcome, even as thou thyself knowest,
;
1

our adversaries in every

battle,
;

28

when we fought
but
it

for the mortal king

becometh us even more with

immortal King and

toil to fight

for the

to withstand thee.'

Then

said

the judge that they

should do one of these

two
32

things,
either they

must

sacrifice to the

gods and have honour,

or else contemn the offering and be put to shame;

'Consider now, I pray you, what will best profit you.'

The

saints

answered the heathen murderer,

will

36

'The Lord

foreshow what

may

profit us.'

Then bade the murderer

to bring

them

into a dungeon.

So then the saints bowed their knees

within the dungeon, thus praying Christ,
'

Deliver us now, Lord, from the devil's temptations,

all

and from

the deceits of unrighteous workers.'

They sang in the evening again another psalm, and continued vigilant in their prayers until midnight.

44

Then the Saviour manifested Himself

.to

His

saints,

and thus encouraged them to the coming conflict: 'God is your beginning (guide) and your encouragement,
16

242

XI. NATALE QITADRAGINTA MILITUM.

.

o$ ende ]?urh-wuna<5 ac se bi$ gehealden sefe word Ealle hi gehyrdon fses hselendes
and wurdon afyrhte
buton
slrepe
.

48

and
.

fortSi

Jmrh-wunodon
.

o$ dseg

heora drihten msersigende

Hwa?t Jm agricolaus on serne mergen gegaderode his geborenan magas to his manfullan gefeahte and het him to laedan J?a halgan godes cempan ealle feowertig set-foran him stodon Hi
.
.

52

f>a

J?a

began
]>cet

se

de'ma

eft hi

herigan

56
Ipses
.

cwsetS

heora gelican nseron on

.

caseres lancle

ne him swa leofe ne swa ge-herede awendan J?a lufe to hatunge gif hi noldon

pa cwsedon

]?a

halgan
.

Ipcet

hi hine hatodon
.

60

for his geleaf-leaste

and lufedon heora drihten

pa grimetede se weelhreowa swa swa graedig leo and het hi gebringan gebundene on cwearterne
forftan }>e

he anbidode fses ealdormannes to-cymes pa com se ealdorman "Saes jembe seofon niht
.

64

and het sona gelangian f>a geleaffullan halgan his nama vvses quirion pa cwce'S heora an
. .

Eala ge gebroSra uton beon gehyrte

68

swa

oft

swa we clypodon
sige-fseste

to criste on gefeohte

we wurdon

sona

>urh his fultura

and we eac ofer-switSdon

J?one onsigendan here

.

Hwilon we wseron on micclum gewinne and call ure folc mid fleame set-wand

72

buton we feowertig Ipe on "Sam feohte stodon biddende georne ures drihtnes fultum
.

and sume we afligdon sume feollan setforan us and ure an nses gsederod (sic) fram ealre J?sera meniu
.

76
.

Nu

is

ure wiSer-winna

))es

wsel-hreowa heretoga
.

otSer is se
J>as tSry

fridda syrwiaS hu hi us beswicon

.

dema

and

se deofol

80
.

ac uton

nu clypian

crist

us to gefylstan
.

and

)?a

egeslican tintregu

ne fa teartan witu
1

Leaf 58.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

but he shall be upheld

243
48

who

continueth to the end.'

They all heard the Saviour's words, and were affrighted, and therefore continued
without sleep until day, magnifying their Lord.

Then Agricola
his born

in the early his

kinsmen to
to

morning gathered wicked council,

52

and bade lead

him

the holy soldiers of God.

So they all forty stood before him. Then began the judge again to praise them, saying that there were none like them in the emperor's
neither so extolled nor so dear to him,
if

56

land,

they would not turn that love to hate.

said the saints that they hated

Then

him

60

for his unbelief,

and loved their Lord.

into the dungeon, because he awaited the chief magistrate's coming. 64 Then about a se'nnight after this the chief magistrate came,

Then raged the cruel one like a greedy lion, and bade that they should be brought bound

and immediately bade summon the faithful saints. Then said one of them, whose name was Quirio,

'Oh ye

brothers, let us be encouraged;

68

as often as

we have

cried to Christ in the fight,

we were

victorious straightway through

His succour,

and we likewise overcame the approaching army. Once we were in a great conflict,

72

and

all

our people escaped by

flight,

except

we

forty

who stood

to the fight,

earnestly entreating our Lord's assistance,

and some we put to flight, others fell before us, and not one of us was harmed by 1 all that multitude.

76

Now

is

our adversary this bloodthirsty Prefect,

is

another

the judge, and a third

is

the devil;
deceive us;
80

these three lay snares

how

they

may

but

let

us

now

call

Christ to help us,

and neither the awful tortures, nor the sharp punishments,

1

Kead

ge-derod,

harmed

not gaderod, gathered.

162

244

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

.

to bealwe ne senige bendas us ne beotS on selcum gefeohte JEfre we wseron gefultumode aenne sealm oft swa we

84

swa

J)eus

In nomine Et
cetera

sungon )?isne tuo saluum me fac et in uirtute tua libera me 1 is on englisc ;] [Ipcet

pu

selmihtiga

god gehsel

me on

Jrinum

naman
.

and on finre inihte

me

alys [eaPjwealdend

Hi wurdon

j?a

gelaedde

mid )>ysum lofsange

.

to j?am return,

and comon gehwylce

J>a

to fsere wsefer-syne

beheold se heretoga Jm halgan and cwse}?

sceolan

Ge

habban

set

me

wyrSmyntas and sceattas

wyllaS
.

92

gif ge

urum godum

offrian

Gif ge fonne beoS )?wyre to J^isum and eac 2 gewitnode ge beo$ geunwurSode cwasdon halgan Ipcet bi "Sone hselend
.

pa

f>a

wur^odon
.

96

and

nsenne otSerne
se

swa healicne ne tealdon

pa het

ealdorman mid ormaetuw graman

.

heora neb beatan mid blacum flintum

ac fa stanas

wend on wiS

J?8era

ehtera
.

100

wa
pa

IpcKt

Sa cwelleras hi
ealdorman
.

sylfe
.

cnucodon

gelsehte se

senne ormetne flint

wearp to f>am halgum

to f>am heah-gerefan
.

ac he
his

wand

J^wyres
.

and

heafod to-breec
.

104

pa wurdon }>a halgan swy]?e gehyrte and sungan sona fisne sang mid geleafan Qui tribulani me Inimici mei Ipsi infirmati sunt
.

et
.

cecidemnt

Mine fynd
pa swor
f>a

j?e
.

me

gedrefdon

syndon geuntrumode

and adun
ic8

feollon

se

dema

Ipcet

hi )?urh dry-craefte

stanas awendon to heora

witnerum

pa het se ealdor-man hi ardlice Isedan

aeft

Into cwearterne

and mid carfullum mode

.

112

smeade

witS his rsedboran

hu he

niihte his
f>a

Hi wurdon
1

hwset him to rsede fuhte on hosp }>am halgum gewrecan gebrohte binnan )?am cwearterne
.
.

Added in a

later

hand.

Leaf

58, back.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

nor any bonds shall be for our bale. Ever have we been helped in each fight, as often as we have sung this one psalm,

245

84

Deus in nomine tuo saluum me fac,

et cetera.'

et

in virtute tua

libera

me:

That

is

in English,

"Thou, Almighty God, save

me

in

Thy Name,
all.'

and

in

Thy might
cruel one,

deliver me, Ruler of

this

88

Thereupon they were brought with

song of praise to the

and every one came to the spectacle. Then the Prefect looked on the saints, and
*

said,

Ye

shall

have from

me honours and

riches,

9*

if

ye will sacrifice to our gods; but if ye then shall be perverse against

this,

ye shall be dishonoured and likewise tortured.'

Then said the saints, that they worshipped the Saviour, and accounted none other so high.
Then commanded the
to beat their faces

96

chief magistrate, with exceeding anger,

flints,

with black

but the stones turned against the persecutors, so that the murderers knocked themselves.

roo

Then

the chief magistrate seized an exceeding great

it

flint,

and threw

at the saints,

but

it

turned backward
104

towards the Prefect and brake open his head. Then were the saints greatly heartened,

and straightway sung

'

Qui
'

tribulant
foes

song with faith, me inimici mei ij)si inftrmati sunt

this
afflicted

et

ceciderunt.'

My

who

me

are

weakened

and

have

fallen
1

down.'

08

Then swore the judge

Then commanded the

that they through sorcery

their tormentors.

had turned the stones against

chief magistrate to bring

them quickly
112

again into the prison, and with anxious mind

sought out with his counsellors what seemed to them advisable,

how he might wreak his contumely on the So they were brought into the prison,

saints.

;24f>

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

.

and sungon fysne sealm mid swyflicre blysse Ad te leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in cells
is

n6
.

et

cetera

[Ipcet

To f e

ic

on englisc ] ah^bbe mine eagan drihten

.

bu be eardast on heofonum

and

hi ealne

Sone sealm sungon

Hweet fa on middere nihte

of ttere healican heofonan
.

com

se selmihtiga drihten
.

120

and his halgan geneosode 2 and fysum wordura gesprsec fe her syrid awrytene Se fe soSlice gelyfS on fone lyfigendan feeder and on fone halgan gast and on his ancennedan sunu
.
. . .

124

he bi<5 feah f e he dead beo BeoS gehyrte and eow ne ondrsedacS fsera hsetSenra wita BeoS gefyldige on-fissere hwile fe synd hwilwend-lice
.
. .
.

swa f eah cucu

]>cet

ge beon gewuldor-beagode on
J?a

f>sere

ecan worulde
.

128

pa wunodon

halgan J?urh-wacole oS mergen

f>urh fses hselendes

on heofonlicre blysse
}>a

cyme
.

het se ealdor-man hi on
hi
ealle

mergen gefeccan

and

cwsedon swylce mid

Ipcet
.

anum
.

mu'Se

132

Dot5 nu be us poet

drihten wile

pa com

eac se deofol
.

and haefde senne dracan on handa

secgende

and swurd on oSre

]>us

fam deman
.

eart min agen ongin nu swife wel Swylce he cwsede ofer-swiS J?as cristenan

pu

136

f>urh tearte wita

hi to me \>cet gebugan ehterum on heora yfelum gefeahte pa gewearS fam \>wt hi fa godes halgan on heardum bendum geleddon
. . .

140

to

anum bradum mere

se fore-sseda
se winterlica

inid

bysmorfullum edwite
.

On
and
and

j?am timari wees swij?e hefig-time wynter

mere waes mid

forste ofer-feaht forste

.

wind wan mid fam

144
.

pa scufon fa hsef enan fa halgan Into am mere f to middes fam ise ealle unscrydde and heom 4 weardas setton urh-wacole menn f
. .

}>cet
1

heora nan ne mihte mid fleame eet-berstan Added

in a later hand.
3
%

148
the r is above the

The

ae

looks like

Leaf

59.

ei,

and

MS. him,

alt. to

heom.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

and sung
t

247

this

psalm with exceeding

joy,
celis,
et

n6
cetera'

Ad

te

leuaui oculos meos, qui habitas in

is

That

in English,
lift

'

To Thee I
that

up mine
in

eyes,

Lord,

Thou

dwellest

the

heavens,'

and they sung the whole

120

psalm.
at midnight came the Almighty Lord from the high heaven, and visited His saints, and spake these words that are here written:

Lo, then

'He who

truly believeth on the living Father,

124

and on His only-begotten Son, and on the Holy Ghost,

though he be dead, nevertheless he shall live; be heartened, and be not afraid of the torments of the heathen, which are but transitory; be patient for this while,
that ye

may be crowned with

saints continued

glory in the eternal world.'

until

128

Then the Then

*

watching

morning

in heavenly bliss, through the Saviour's coming. in the

all

morning the magistrate bade fetch them,

said as if with one

and they

mouth,
will.'

132

Do now by

us that which the Lord

Then came

also the devil,

and had a serpent in one hand

and a sword in the

other, thus saying to the judge,

136

Thou

art

my

own, begin now right well;'

'

as if he

had

said,

Overcome these Christians

through sharp tortures that they

may submit

to me.'

Then

it

came

to

[the

minds of] the persecutors, in

their

evil

thought,
that they would lead God's saints in heavy chains
to a broad
140

mere with ignominous taunts. At that time there was a Very severe winter,
ice,

and the foresaid mere was covered over with

and the winterly wind raged as well Then the heathens shoved the saints

as the frost. into the mere,

144

into the middle of the ice, all unclothed,

and

set vigilant

men

for warders over them,

flight.

that none of

them might escape by

*4 8

248
|);n-

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

wses cac geset swif>e gehende J^am

mere.
hwylc
batSian
.

wearm

weeter on cyfe

gif fsera cyfera

.

wolcle forlsetan his geleafan

and his

lie

on J?am wearman Hit began n j?a on sefnunge egeslice freosan

wsetere
.

for "Sees wyntres teartnysse

.

152

]>cet

Ipvet

is

befencg

f>a

foressedan martyras

swa

fycet

heora

flsesc

for ftam forste tobeerst

pa eargode heora an for J?am ormsetum cyle awearp his geleafan and wolde hine batSian

156

on f>am wlacum waetere and wende fram his geferum ac he gewat sona swa he Ipcet wseter hrepode and wearS seo wearmnys him awend to deacSe
.
.

160

forf>an f>e

his geleafa ne geleaste

oS ende

swa swa drihten

ssede

him

sylf

on J?am cwearterne
.

pa gesawon

f>a

otSre

hu f>am anum getimode

.

and sungon J>ysne sang

swylce of

anum mutSe

164
.

Ne
ne

yrsa
f)in

$u drihten us on Sysum deopum flodum

hat-heortnys on J>yssere ea ne sy.

.

hine ascyrede for J?yssere scearpnysse fram us j?e his lima synd toslopene and he" sona losode .

Se

168

"We
ot5

nellat5
])set

drihten nsefre fram

}>e

twaeman
2

Su us

gelyf-fseste J?e to lofe drihten

.

we

ge'cygaft

finne uaman
.

fonne

f>e
3
.

soSlice heria(5
172

ealle gesceafta
.

and
.

ealle
.

niwelnyssa

and hagol snaw fyr windas and stormas

.

and ceald

is

J?e

]>m word gefyllaS

ofer grenre eorSan
.

PU
and

gaest ofer sse

swa swa

Jju sefelice gestilst

hyre strangan yc5a

176
.

pu gehyrdest drihten fone heah-feder lacob

f>afa
e his \>

he for-fleah fa frecenfullan f>eowracan agen brofor esau gecwceS

. .

pu waere mid iosepe In aegypto-lande and hine of f>eowdome ahofe to hlaforde

Pa
gelseddest
1

180
.

moysen of t5am ylcan lande

2

Leaf

59, back.
3

MS.

MS.

niwelnysse,

]>one, alt. to alt. to

J>onne (wrongly}.

niwelnyssa.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

There was also
set,

249

very handy to the mere,

warm
in the

water in a

vessel, if

any of the martyrs

desired to forsake his faith and bathe his body

warm
it

water, for the winter's tartness.

152

Then

began in the evening to freeze awfully,

so that the ice seized

upon the

aforesaid martyrs,

by reason of the frost. Then one of them turned coward on account of the exceeding
so that their flesh cracked
chill,

156

cast

away

his faith,

and desired to bathe himself

his

companions; but he died as soon as he touched the water,

in the luke water,

and turned from

and the warmness was turned into death to him,

because his faith did not last until the end,

160

even as the Lord Himself said in the prison.

Then the others saw how

and sung
1

it

befell that one,

this song, as if with

one mouth,

164

Be not angry with us, Lord, in these deep floods, neither let Thy hot displeasure be in this water. As for him who for this sharpness separated himself from
his limbs are relaxed

us,

we
"We
all

will

and he has quickly perished; never part from Thee, Lord,

us,

168

until

Thou quicken
will

Lord, to

Thy

praise.

show forth Thy name, Thee whom

verily praise
172

creatures and all deeps,

fire

and

hail,

snow and

cold ice,
fulfil

winds and storms, which

Thy word.
waves
%
176

Thou

goest over sea even as over green earth,

easily stillest her strong
;

and Thou

Thou

heardest, Lord, the patriarch Jacob

fled

when he
which his

away from the wicked own brother Esau spake.

threats

Thou wert with Joseph in the land of Egypt, and didst raise him from serfdom to lordship
Thou
leddest Moses from that

180
;

same land

250

XI. NATALE QUADEAGINTA MILITUM.

fmrh fela tacna readan gerymdest on fsere
.

eft raid israhele folce

and him weg

see

184
.

pu

gehyr and ne

eac siSSan J?ine halgan apostolas gehyrdest deopum flode us nu drihten on

fysum

lae't

us besencan on Sissere cealdan hreohnysse

f>es

ne us ne forswelge

swearta grund

188
.

We
We

us nu drihten synd earmingas gehelp

sselicum grunde synd gesette on
fleoS to
.

and ure blod

urum fotum adune

.

nu fisne unliSan cyle geliSe-waca oncnawan Ipcet we to potf menn raagon

192
.

Ipe clypodon and we beon 'gehealdene forSan Ipe we hopiaS to Se Hwait Sa fserlice wearS mycel wundor Surh god
.

baer

com

heofonlic leoht to J?am

halgum martyrum
.

196

swa hat swa sunne scinende on sumere

and
Ipcet Ipcet

is

formealt on eallum J?am

mere

and

waeter

Ealle

f>a

wearS awend to wynsumum baSe weard-menn wseron eer gesvvefode

.

200

buton heora

anum

f>e
.

fyses ealles hlyste

se an forferde
"poet
.

hu

hi hi

gebaedon

and hu

pa beheold se ylca

hwanon

leoht scean

Sa geseah he bringan mid J?am beorhtan leohte ufan of heofonum an leas feowertig kyne-helma fam halgum martyru }>e on (Sam mere stodon
.

204
.

pa under-geat he sona
to )?am

fycet

se

an nses geteald
.

cyne-helmum
he nolde

cristes J^egna

208
.

forj>an f>e

f>a

earfoSnyssa forberan

Da

awrehte se dn

)?a

oSre weardas

and unscrydde hine sylfne and scset into Sam mere and cweftende ic eom eac ^listen clypigende
. .

212
.

He
laet

code to

Sam
f>e

Ic gelyfe on

and clypode to Sam hselende halguwi drihten swa swa fas gelyfaS
.

me beon geteald to heora getele and do me j?aes wyrSne Ipcet ic wselhreowe

.

tintrega

216

for

)>e

frowige

and on Se beo afandod

1

Leaf 60.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

251

184

188

192

200

208

216

25'Z

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITuM.

se deofol }>cet J?a drihtnes

pa geseah

halgan
.

wseron gefrefrode on heora frecednysse

\at

and on geleafan Jwrh-wimodon swa swa he se'r ne gelyfde hi sefre pone cyle swa gesseliglice acoman
.

220

menn pa his sceancan and wanode him sylfum gewratS Wa is me earmum Ipcet ic eom ofer-swyped and ic eom gebysmorod frawi halguw werum
brsed se sceocca hine sylfne to
.

224
.

pysum
ic

Hsefde

selteowe penas

nsere ic pus eaSelice oferswi<5ed

.

Nu
to

ic

wylle awendan

ealle forberne
]>cet

fan gepance Ipcet and on

furtJon heora

wselhreowan heortan pses he pyssa halgena lie

(Ssere

228

ea

awurpe
sefre

ban ne beon

afundene
ba(5e
.

pa sungon Sa halgan on fam softura

ana f>u eart
f>u
.

god selmihtig scyppend and ure wiSer-winnan ofer-swiSst Se wundra wyrcst

.
.

232
.

pu gescyndest pone sceoccan fe embe us syrwde Hwaet J?a on aerne mergen comon }?a arleasan cwelleras
and axodon
f>a

weard-menn hu-meta
.

se

an
.

236

wsere to Ip&m halgum getSeod

pa cwsedon

J)a

he gesawe weardas to t5am wselhreowum demum

otSSe hwaet

"We feollan on
swylce

slsepe swarlice ealle

.

we on deaSe lagon
'Sa
x

ac he Iseg Jmrh-wacol
sit5(5an
.

240

geseah

wundra and wrsehte us

Ipcet

pa gesawe he
and
cwsetS

leoht

and he gelyfde sona

.

2 unscrydde hine eallne and eode into heoni

mid hluddre stemne

Ipcet

he gelyfde on

crist

244

pa
of
J?a

het se arleasa

dema
.

hi ealle gelsedan

Sam bradum mere

and tobrecan heora sceancan

.

ongunnon t$a hseftenan hi handlinga ateon and to-brsecon heora sceancan swa swa heom 2 beboden wses
.

248

pa sungon hi

f>isne

sealm on faere brsece

Anima

nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo uenantium

cetera
.

3
.

Et

[]pcet

is

on englisc;

4 ]

MS.

we.

MS.
4

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf

60, back.

Added

in a later hand.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

Then saw the
devil that the Lord's .saints
peril,

253

were comforted in their

and continued in

faith as he

would not before have believed

chill.

220

that they could ever so happily have endured the

Then

the devil turned himself into a man,

writhed his shanks and bewailed himself,

'Woe
by had I

is

me

miserable, that I

am

overcome

224

these holy men,

and I

am

put to shame;

faithful servants,

I should not be thus easily overcome;

now I

will turn the heart of this persecutor

to the thought, that he shall

burn up

all

the bodies

228

of these saints and cast

them

into the river,

that even their bones

may

never be found/

Then sang the saints in the soft bath, 'Thou only art God, Almighty Creator, 232 Thou that workest wonders and overcomest our adversaries; Thou puttest to shame the devil who laid snares for us.'
in the early morning came the wicked and asked the warders how the one

Then

torturers,

236
seen.

had become associated with the

saints,

and what he had

Then

said the
all fell

warders to the bloodthirsty judges,

'We
as if

heavily asleep
240
;

we

lay in death, but he lay watching,

saw the wonders, and roused us afterwards

then he saw the
light,

and immediately believed, stripped himself entirely and went unto them, and said, with a loud voice, that he believed in Christ,

244

Then commanded the impious judge to lead them out of the broad mere, and to break their legs.

all

Then began the heathen forthwith to drag them and brake their legs, even as was commanded them.

248

Then sung they

'

this

psalm during the breaking,

est

Anima

nostra

sicut passer erepta

de laqueo

venantium,

et

cetera!

That

is

in English,

254
Ure sawl
}?art

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA M1LITUM.

is

ahred of grine swa svva spearwa

tobryt
.

l
.

grin

is

and we synd alysede

on Sses
drill tnes
.

252
.

Ure

ealra fultum

is

naman

se$e geworhte heofonas and eorcSan

pa

cweedon hi

amen

and heora gastas ageafon

and ferdon swa

]?e

gemartyrode to j^am selmihtigan. drihtne

256

him

aer

gefultumode on

Sam

frecednyssum
.

and

hi refre

Da gedyde
het hi ealle
ac
J>a

se

getrymde ofycet hi him tocomon dema swa swa se deofol gebeotode forbsernan on swiSe bradum fyre
.

260

ban

belifon aefter

}?am bsernette

hseSenan into Sam widgillum streanie f>a awurpon f>a pis wearS geswutelod sona sefter fryni dagum
sumuT/i halgan bisceope on J?sere ylcan byrig
.

264
.

Him comon
Hwset
]?a

to

on swsefne

f>a

soSan godes halgan

.

and ssedon hwaer heora ban

se bisceop of his

]?a gebrohte waeron bedde aras

.

and ferde mid

his

pa

scinon Sa ban
.

preostum to Sam flode nihtes swa beorhte swa steorran

.

268

on J?am waetere and hi Sees wundrodon Ealle hi becoman to anre dypan

.

and
and

naes forloren
Ipat leoht

naht on

fam

flode

272
.

geswutelode swa hwser swa hi lagon

pa gebrohte

se bisceop ealle
.

on gelimplicum scrynum on geleaf-fulre cyrcan to

fa halgan ban and gelogode hi up

lofe

jmm

selmihtigan

276

Cam

sy wuldor

and wurSmynt on ealra worulda woruld.

.

AMEN.

Hwset losaS sefre f>am selmihtigan gode Gif hwylc ungesselig mann his scyppende bi$ ungehyrsuw
and nele Jmrh-wunian on wel-dsedum
otS

ende

280

ac forlset his gelsefan and fone leofan drihten fonwe biS otSer gecoren to

fam kyne-helme
.
.

fe se oSer nolde geearnian purh geswinc

Bwa swa ge gehyrdon on fissere rsedinge \>at an f>8era weard-manna weanS fam halgum geSeod 1 MS. spearwe, alt. to spearwa.

284
.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS. 'Our soul

the snare
is
is

255

escaped out of the snare as a sparrow,

broken, and

we

are delivered.

252

The help of us all is in the Name of the Lord, of Him who made the heavens and the earth.' Then said they Amen,' and gave up their ghosts,
'

and went thus martyred to the Almighty Lord, who had before succoured them in perils,

256

Then did the judge

and had ever strengthened them until they came to Him. as the devil had commanded,
all in

and bade burn them

a very large fire, but the bones remained after the burning;

260

which the heathen then threw into a wide stream.

This was straightway revealed after three days
to a certain holy bishop in the

same

city.

264

To him came
and

in a

dream the true

saints of

God,

said whither their bones

had been

carried.

Then

the bishop arose from his bed,

his priests to the river

and went with

by

night.

268

Then shone the bones

in the water,

as brightly as stars
;

and they wondered thereat

they had

all

come

to [i.e. fallen into] a deep place,

;

and not one [bone] was lost in the flood and the light revealed wheresoever they lay.

272

Then the bishop brought

into a seemly shrine,
in the orthodox to

all

the holy bones

and

laid

them up
276

Church

to the praise of the Almighty,

all
?

Whom
is

be glory and worship to

ever lost to Almighty

ages of ages.

Amen.

What
If

God

any unhappy

man

be disobedient to his Creator,

and

will not continue in well-doing

unto the end,

280

but forsaketh his faith and the dear Lord,

then shall another be chosen for the crown

which the other would not earn by labour, even as ye have heard in this lection
that one of the warders

284
saints,

became associated with the

250

XI. NATALE qUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

J?e

and gelsehte f>one kyne-helm

ludas eac se arleasa
f>e

se o$er forleas
.

belaawde J?one hselend

.

sona on grine aheng hine sylfne and mathias se eadmoda wses gemaersod

288
si])J?an
. .

and
and

to apostole ge'coren setter cristes seriste hsefS wurftmynt Ipe se wselhreowa forleas

fone

jmrh his

he sealde his scyppend agenne swicdom ]m$a

se

292

Nyte we hwefer ac we witon swa

])cet

weardmann

wsere sefre gefullod

.

f>eah
bitS

hwset wise lareowas ssedan

selc

^sera

]?e

acweald for cristes geleafan

.

bitS soSlice

for gode gefullod Ipoime he swylt

296
.

and on his blode aSwogen fram synna horwu77i

2 and [leofaS ] mid f>am drihtne fe he his lif fore sealde Nis gode nan neod Ipcet we god wyrcan ne he nan J?ing ne hset for his agenre neode
.

300

ac hit frema'S us sylfum

swa hwset swa he us bebyd

and we beoS
and
gif

gesselige gif

we urum scyppende
.

gehersuraiatS

we hine

aenne ofer ealle fincg lufiaS

.

se^e hine fortet he losaS witodlice

304
.

leofan drihtne peahhw3e]?ere gelicatS }>am

j?oe<

we

his willan

and f>urh ]>cet Se apostol paulus

tycet

mid weorcum gefremman ge-earnian Ipcet e"ce lif mid him

.

sette

on his pistole
.

308

we
]>cet

soSlice

synd ures scyppendes gefylstau

Bwa
fela

ure drihten detS J?urh his gecorenan

,

fincg on worulde

and

fylst

him

sefre

swa

f>eah

forSan
asnige

menn ne magon on mode asmeagan ]>e godnysse buton hit of gode cume
.
.

312

ne naht to gode gedon

He

is

swa mihtig wyrhta

butan godes fylste he maeg awendan Ipcet,

.
. .

yfel to

gode Jmrh his godnysse

316

Micel yfelnyss wees on iudeiscum

f>af>a

mannum

hi

hu

hi crist
1

s^Twdon mid sweartum gef>ance acwealdon and Ipcet com us to

.

hsele

Leaf 61.

Added

in

late

hand ;

written lyfaS, altered to Ieofac5.

r
dEnglisjr

CM
xrf

Siim
BEING

Set

of

Sbermons on Saints'

Bags 'formerly

obserbrtr

by

tfie

lEnglfeJ <intu!),

EDITED FROM MANUSCRIPT JULIUS

E.

VII IN

THE COTTONIAN

COLLECTION, WITH VARIOUS READINGS FROM

OTHER MANUSCRIPTS,

BY THE

REV.

WALTER W.

SKEAT,

M.A., LL.D.,

the University of Cambria<j>\ Elringlon and Bosivorth Professor of Anglo Saxon in

PART

II

COMPLETING VOLUME

LONDON:
PU HUSHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,
in'

X.

TRUBNER &

CO., 57

AND 59 LUJHJATK HILL.

MDCCC LXXXV.

: (L

arIjT
Committee of Management.
Director: DR.

FREDERICK
:

J.

Treasurer
:

HENRY

FURNIVALL,

M.A.

B.

WHEATLEX,

ESQ.

Hon. Sec. W. A. DALZIEL, ESQ., 67, VICTOBIA ROAD, FINSBURY PARK, LONDON, N. Hon. Sec. for America: PROF. F. J. CHILD, HARVARD COLL., CAMBR., MASS., U.S.A. REV. DR. RICHARD MORRIS. MKUHJWS COWPER, ESQ, DR. J. A. H. MURRAY. U \ XNDER J. ELLIS, B.A., F.R.S. EDWARD B. PEACOCK, ESQ. H. HUCKS GIBBS, M.A. REV. PROP. WALTER W. SKEAT, LL.I). HERRTAGE, B.A. HENRY SWEET, M.A. S L. LEE, B.A. DR. W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A. REV. PROF. J. RAWSON LUMBY, D.D. PROF. J. ZUPITZA, Ph. D. REV. PROF. J. E. B. MAYOR, M.A.
: i

With power

to

add Workers
:

to their

number.)

Bankers THE UNION BANK OF LONDON, 2 PRINCES

The Publications
desire the issue for
for

STREET, LONDON, E.C.

that other Texts for

1866 (except Nos. 19, 20 and 21) are out of print. Subscribers who 1866 should send their guineas at once to the Hon. Secretary, in order 1866 may be sent to press.

1.
2.
.1.

4.

The Publications for 1864 (21s.) are Early English Alliterative Foems, ab. 1360 A.D., ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 16*. Arthur, ab. 1440, ed. P. J. Furnivall, M.A. 4*. Lauder on the Dewtie of Kyngis, etc., 1556, ed. F. Hall, D.C.L. 4. Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ab. 1360, ed. Rev. Dr. R, Morris. 10*.

5.
rt.

The Publications for 1865 (21s.) are Hume's Orthographic and Congruitie of the Britan Tongue,

7.
8.

9.

10. 11.
12.

ab. 1617, ed. H. B. Wheatley. Lancelot of the Laik, ab. 1500, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. 8*. Genesis and Exodus, ab. 1250, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 8s. Morte Arthure, ab. 1440, ed. E. Brock. 7*. Thynne on Sppght's ed. of Chaucer, ab. 1599, ed. Dr. Kingsley and F. J. Furnivall. 10s. Merlin, ab. 1440, Part I., ed. H. B. Wheatley. 2. ft*. Lvndesay's Monarche, etc., 1552, Part I., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3*. Wright's Chaste Wife, ab. 1462, ed. F. J. Furnivall, M.A. Is.

4*.

The Publications for 1866 (two guineas), out of print (except 19, 20 and 21) are
13. Seinte Marherete, 1200-1330, ed. Rev.O. Cockayne. 14< Horn> Floris and Blancheflour, etc., ed. Rev. J. R. 15. Political, Religious, and Love Poems, ed. F. J. Furnivall.

I&W

Lumby, B.D.

16>

he Book of Quinte Essence, ab. 1460-70, ed. F. J. Furnivall. f rt ve SS of Piers the Bowman, ed. Rev. is J-?, ^ A 18. Hali Meidenhad, ab. 1200, ed. Rev. O. Cockayne 19. Lvndesay's Monarche, etc., Part II., ed. J. Small, M.A. 3*. Qd. 20. Hampole s English Prose Treatises, ed. Rev. G. G. Perry. 1*. 21. Merlin, Part II., ed. H. B. Wheatlev. 4*. rt ol> Lusi Knen, ed. Rev. W. W. Skeat. !?' ?2? 3 l Michel s Ayenbite of Inwyt, 1340, ed. Rev. Dr. R. Morris. 10*. 6d.

wSnHJSSE? ^oL

W. W.

Skeat.

1*.

The Publications

*7

K
'

vir.?s
\
1

M n ,,?n
i

,
i

Sn'

? i

(21s., less Nos. 24, 26, out of print) are th Parliament of Devils, etc., ab. 1430, ed. F.J. Furnivall. 8*. S 8 Sea-voyage, with Clene Maydenhod, ed. F. J. Fimiivall. L*. '? se an d Verse, from R. Thornton's MS. (ab. 1440), ed. Rev. G.G. Perry. 2*. ^rocab lo a ry min & Dictionary. 1570, ed. H. B. Wheatley. 12*. nf
5
' ,

for

1867

'

The Publications
'

for

1868

(21s.)

are-

II.

isone an
(21s.)

The Publication, for I860

P. Ha]].

2.

are-

257

288

292

300

304

308

313

316

258
and

XI. NATALE QUADRAGINTA MILITUM.

to ecere alysednysse

and heom

to forwyrde
.

320

Hi synd

f>urh-scyldige

for heora

syrwunge
f>e

1 and heom bi$ gedemed be

Sam

hi

dydon
.

}?eah ]?e

ure drihten
f>a

f>a

dseda him

gef>afode

Yfele wseron

ehteras

and
.

J?a

arleasan cwelleras

324

ac swa feah hit becom $a martyras ofslogon j?e to ecum wyrSmynte and wuldre to Sam halgum
.

and

j?a

ehteras habbaft ece genySerunge

Nseron swa manega martyras nsere seo mycele ehtnyss $e se deofol astyrode ongean drihtnes halgan

328

furh

his arleasan

fenas

]>e

tfone haetSen-scipe lufedon

God gefafaS swafeah

\)cet

for his godnysse

fta

his

sunne scymS ofer

synfullan hsefenan.
t$a

333

and asend his ren-scuras ofer

and
ofer t5a
afet

rihtwisan

menn
.

manfullan

for his

mycclan cyste
.

and

us ealle ge yfele ge gode

tSa

God

gesceop

hsefenan J>eah

f>e

hi hine ne
eft
.

cunnon

336

ac hi ne beot5 swa-feah butan

forf>an J?e hi ea(Selice

witum

mihton

J?one selmihtigan under-gitan

.

tSurh tSa gesceafta

f>e

hi ge-seot5 on worulde
of>re

Heofen and
sunne
.

eortSe

and

gesceafta

340
.

and mona

msersiatJ heora
.

and men magon tocnawan 3 se Ipcet ana selmihtig f>e hi ealle gesceop
.

scyppend is msere god

Nu

beot5

rihtlice

fa hse^enan buton beladunge fordemede mid deofle on helle

ne oncneowan
Crist

344
.

fortJan J>e hi
\>Q

mid geleafan

him

lif

sealde
.

and and-lyfene fore-sceawode

.

An
\>cet

gecyndelic

se

is

eallum mancynne gesett

.

348

nan man ne gedo dare otSrum menn swa swa se hselend cwsetS on his
port
}>(Kt

halgan godspelle IpQ sylfum nelt on ]?inum life becuman ne do $u ]>cet oSrum menn fis cwseS drihten sylf
.

Su

352

Ac
1

f>a

hsetSenan hynatS
alt. to

and hergiatS fa cristenan

a

to

MS. him, tocnawan.

heom.

Leaf

61, back.

MS. tocnawen,

alt.

XI. THE FORTY SOLDIERS, MARTYRS.

and to everlasting deliverance, and
to their

259
320

destruction;

they are very guilty for their wiles,

is adjudged according to that which they our Lord though permitted them [to do] the deeds. Evil were the persecutors and the impious murderers

and to them

did,

324

who

slew the martyrs, but nevertheless

it

became

glory and everlasting worship to the saints,

and the persecutors have perpetual abasement. There would not have been so many martyrs had there not
been this great persecution
32 8

which the devil stirred up, against the Lord's saints, through his wicked servants who loved heathenism.

God permitteth
and

nevertheless, for His goodness,

332

that His sun shineth over the sinful heathen,

sends His showers of rain both to righteous and to the evil, for His great bounty,
all,

He

men

and feedeth us

both

evil

and good.

God

created the heathen, though they

will

know Him

not,

336
here-

but nevertheless they

after,

not be

without

punishment

because they might easily understand the Almighty by means of the creatures which they see in the world.

Heaven and

earth,

and other creatures,

340

sun and moon, magnify their Creator,

and men may discern that

alone Almighty,

He

is

the great
all.

God

Who

created tliem-

Now

are the heathen, without excuse,

344

rightly

condemned with the

devil in hell,
faith,

because they did not acknowledge Christ by

Who
One

gave them
natural law

life,

and provided them with sustenance.

all

is

appointed to

mankind,

348

that no

man may do harm

to another

man,

even as the Saviour said in His holy gospel; That which thou desirest not to befall thyself in thy
'

life,

that do not to another man.'

This said the Lord Himself.

Christians,

352

But the heathen vex and plunder the

17-2

260

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

.

and mid wselhreowum dsedum urne driliten gremiatS ecum witura ac hi habbaft J?ses edlean on ]mm
.

God
J>sera
\>cet

forgifS us

mannuw

menigfealde wsestmas
.

356

we

se

swa us gebeorhlic sy lichama hsebbe hlywfte and fodan

sculon brucan
.

swsesan lustas beet we ne beon beswicene J?urh t$a becumatS eallum fam fe of ofer-flowednysse heora woruld adreogaS buton wser-scipe j?e
. .

360

Uton we awendan ure willan to gode

and on
ealluwi f>ingum
sefre rixatS sef>e

urne scyppend wurtftan

on ecnysse.

AMEN.

3 64

XII.

IN CAPUT IEIUNII 1

= in the Cambridge [The various readings are from W. MS. li. 4. 6 (p. 77) = and E. University Library; D. MS. 303 in Corpus Christi College (p. 327) ; MS. 302 in the same (p. 104).]
pis spel gebyratS seofon niht ser lenctene.

BYSSE WUCAN ON WODNES-DJEG SWA SWA GE SYLFE WITON

on englisc heafod lenctenes fsestenes Ipcet We etaS on J)am sunnan-dagum on undern and on sefen 2 fort5an f>e se sunnan-daeg is swa balig 4
is

ON

caput ieiunii

is

\>cet
\><Kt

se man bitS wyrt5e tSe on f>am dsege fsestan wile. he beo amansumod gif he hit for his anwylnysse detS

Ne

eac

man ne mot
swa
)?eah

We

sculon

cneowian on sunnan-dagum segtSer ge on sunnon-dagum

8
.

ge on otfrum dagum druncennysse and oferfylle forbugan be t^am J?e us bee taecat5 and huru swytfost on lencten
.

Nu

ne beotS na feowertig daga

i.

Title. W. FEBIA mi. IN CAPITE IEIUNH. D. only DOMINICA IN QUINQUAGESIMA. E. LAE-SPEL. IN CAPITE

W.D.E.

Jnssere.

D.

wodnos.

D.

selfe.
2.

W.E.
D.

lengtenes

D. lencgtenes.

IEIUNII
1

3.

Jjan.

rhythm

This homily is partly in prose; is hardly distinguishable.

and even in the

alliterative part, the 2 Leaf 62.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

261

and with cruel deeds anger our Lord; but they shall have their reward for this in the eternal punishments. God giveth to us men manifold fruits, 6
35

which we are to enjoy

that the body

as far as
shelter

may
and

be safe for
food,

us,

may have

that

we may not be ensnared by the pleasant which come from superfluity to all those
who spend
their worldly life unwarily.

lusts

360

Let us turn our will to God,

and

in all things

honour our Creator

Who

ever ruleth in Eternity.

Amen.

364

XII.

IN

CAPUT IEIUNII (ASH-WEDNESDAY).

^f

This discourse belongeth to the seventh night before Lent.

In
is
'

this

week on Wednesday, even

that
is

as ye yourselves

know,

caput jejuniij
eat

in English, at the third

Head

of the Lenten Fast.

We

on the Sundays
is

hour and in the evening,

4

because the Sunday

that the

so holy

man

is

liable, if

he will

fast

on that day,

to be excommunicated, if he does so through self-will;

neither

may any one kneel on Sundays. Nevertheless, we must both on Sundays

surfeiting,

and on other days shun drunkenness and

according to what books teach us, and most especially in Lent.

Now
4.
5. 6.
7. 8.

there will not be forty days

for J>aw.

W.E.

W.D. mann.

D.

W.

]>an.

W.

9.

ama'nsumod. E. mot.
sceolon.

D. druncennesse; E. dmcennysse. forbugan D. forbugen. 10. D. be J>an Be. W.D. b&. W.

;

W.D.E.

W.D.E. sunnan.

D.E. tgeceaS. W.D.E. lengten. 11. D. feowerti.

262

XII.

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
.

on urum lenctenlicum fsestene gefyllede buton we fsesten fser-foran to fas feower dagas

12
.

wodues daeg

and Jmnres dseg

and

frige dseg
(Se

and

sseternes daeg
.

swa swa hit gefyrn geset wses J?eah

we
.

hit

eow nu secgan

On

j?one

gacerdas bletsiaS swa

clsene

wodnes dseg wide geond eor<San swa hit geset is

.
.

16

axan on cyrcan
(sic)

and fa
.

si(Sc$an

lecgatS

uppa
'tycet

manna heafda
comon
.

Ipcet

hi

habban on gemynde
duste geweridacS
cwsetS
.

hi of eorSan

and

eft to

20

swa swa

se selmihtiga

god to adame

siSSan he agylt hsefde ongean godes bebod

On geswincum fu

leofast
.

and on swate fu

etst

f inne hlaf on eorcSan

to f>aere ylcan eor?San
fortSan

eft oftlpcet f>u

gewende
.

24

fe f>u of
.

come

fe

f>u

eart dust

and to duste gewendst

.

Nis fis na gesaed be manna sawlum ac be manna lichaman f>e for-molsnia'S to duste

28

and eft sceolan on domes daeg tfarh ures drihtnes mihte ealle of eorSan arisan J>e sefre cuce waeron
.

swa swa

ealle

treowa cuciacS

sefre

on lenctenes timan
.

ser f>urh j?e

wyntres cyle

wurdon adydde

32
2e
.

We
Ipcet

rsedatS

on bocum
.

seg<5er

ge on Saere ealdan

ge on

}?86re

niwan
f>a

menn

J?e

heora synna be-hreowsodon

sylfe

\>cet

hi

mid axum hi

bestreowodon
lice
.

and mid hseran hi gescryddon to

36
.

nu do we
\>at

on ures lenctenes anginne we streowiaS axan uppan ure heafda

f>is

lytle

12.

W.D.E. lengtenlicuw.
E. butan.
foran
J)as.

D. fesE.
J,i

18.

W.

clame.

tena

W.E. cyrcean
;

D.

circean.

W.D.

lecgeaft

E. lecgan.

13.
)>ar to

W.D.E.

faeston.

W.

19.

beforan.

14.
15-

W. W.
E.

nu eow secgeon. 16. D. aene.

17.

friged&g. gefyrn gesett.

E.

sett.

D.

W.E.

W.
hia

secgon. wide.

D. habbon. W. gemynde. W. comon. W. 20. D. eoron. gewendaS D. gewsendaS. 21. W. addme.

bef. Jwet.
;

W.D.E. uppan.

W.E.

ins. to

22. E. hsefede.
swji.

sacerdos.

W. sw^
;

W.E.

gesett.

W.

23.

D.E.

is.

W.

W.D.E. geswinceum; W.swjCte.

est.

XII.
fulfilled in

ASH-WEDNESDAY.

263
12

our Lenten

fast,

unless

we

fast before that for these four days,

Wednesday, Thursday, Friday and Saturday, even as it was appointed of old, though we tell

it

you but now.

16

On

the Wednesday, throughout the whole world,

it

the priests bless, even as

is

appointed,

clean ashes in church, and afterward lay

them

upon men's heads, that they may have in mind that they came from earth, and shall again return
even as the
after

to dust,

20

Almighty God spake

to

Adam,
;

he had sinned against God's command

toil

'In

thou shalt

live,

and

in sweat thou shalt eat

thy loaf on earth, until thou return again

to the

24

same earth from which thou

earnest,

because thou art dust, and shalt to dust return.'

This

is

not said of men's souls,

28

but of men's bodies that moulder to dust,

and afterwards
all arise

shall at

doomsday, through our Lord's might,

from the

earth, that

were ever

alive,

like as all trees

are always quickened in the Lenten time,

which before had been deadened by the winter's chill. 32 We read in the books, both in the old Law and in the new,
that the

men who

repented of their sins

bestrewed themselves with ashes,

and clothed

their bodies with sackcloth.

little

36

Now
that

let

us do this

in the beginning of our Lent,

we strew
E. hlaf.

ashes upon our heads,

gewe'nde

24.

W.

D. ge-

32.

W.D.

aer.

D.

cele.

wsende.
25. 26.

W.
W. W.

c<5me.
for J?aw.

W.E.

W.

gewenst

D. nedeff. niwan. 34. E. men.

33.

W. b<5cuwt. W.D.E.
D. beW. hyra. behreowsodon.

E. gewentst.
27. 28.

hreosodon, cor.
35. 36.

to

gessed.
diiste.

W.D.E.

W. W.

hi (for hf). heeran; D.haere.

W.D. lice.

29. 30. 31.

W.D.E.
W.E.

sceolon.

D. arisan.
lengtenes; D. leengtenes. timan.

37. W.d<5. D. lengtenes. 38.

D.E.we.

W. lengctenes;

strewiaft.

W.D.

264
to geswutelunge

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

]>cet

we sculon ure synna

.

behreowsian

on ure lencten-licum fsestene

waes

40

Sum
to
j?e

unge-rad mann

mid
.

aelfstane bisceope

on wiltun-scire on hirede

se

man
daeg

nolde gan

Sam axum on fone wodnes

f>a

swa swa oSre men dydon

44

msessan ge-sohton

pa baedon his geferan

.

\>at

he code to j?am msesse-preoste

cwseS
cwsetS
ic nelle
\>cet

and under-fsencge fa gerynu

He
he

Hi
.

hi under-fengon f>e baedon f>a-git

.

he nolde

and wealode mid

worduw

48

and

saede

\>cet

he wolde his wifes brucan

.

Hi leton f>a swa on J?am unalyfeduw timan se hit and gedwola rad on Saere wucan ymbe sum gelamp Ipcet
.

serende

fa gestodon hine hundas hetelice swytSe and he hine werode of>J?ce^ his sceaft
setstod aetforan

52

him

and

\cet

hors hine baer

.

fortS

swa

him code furh ut and he feoll cwelende Ipcet }>cet spere He wearS t$a bebyrged and him Iseg on-uppan 56
.

fela byrftena
j?ses

eor^an binnon seofon nihton

J?a

Se h6 forsoc
f>aere

feawa axan

On
se
J>a

ylcan

wucan com sum

trucS to fees bisceopes hirede

.

ne gymde nanes lenctenes faestenes

ac code

him

to kicenan
.

60

hwile 5e se bisceop maessode and began to etenne

feoll

he

fa

aet

(Ssere

forman snaede
.

under-becc geswogen
ac

and spaw blod

Ipcet

him gebyrede swa Sean

feorh earfoSlice

64

Us

saede eac oft a)?elwold se halga bisceop

39. W.D.E. sceolon. 40. W.D.E. urum lengtenlicum. 41. E. sume. W.D. ungerzid. atfstana.
42.
,43-

46. funge.

W.D. W. W.

underfenge ; E. underE. imdefungon, cor. to undert>a

D.

fungon.
47. 48.

W.D.E. mann.
E.
J>an

W.

gyt; D.
;

a get.

gin.

wdalode
cor. to sabde.

D. wealede.
wifes.

D.

axan.

W.D. wodnes-

W.D.E. menn. D. gesdhtan. W. baedon. geftran; D. geferon. 45. D. msesse-preste.

dag.
44.
1

weordum,
49.

wordum.

W.

W.

50. leton.

W. W.

W.
swi

tinalefedum.

D.

]>

51.

W.

gelamp.

W. timan. E. swa >a. E. D.E. rad.

;

Leaf 62, back.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
to signify that

265

we ought

to repent
fast.

of our sins during our Lenten

4o

There was a certain foolish

man
:

with bishop .^Elfstan

this man would not go on the Wednesday, as other men did, who attended at mass then his companions begged that he would go to the mass-priest,

in "Wiltshire, in his household

to the ashes

44

and receive the sacred mysteries which they had

received.

He He

said,

I will not/

They
not,

still

prayed him.
his talk, 48

said that he

would

and spake strangely in

his wife
left

and said that he would use

at the forbidden time. It befell that the heretic

Then they

him

so.

was riding in that week about some errand,

fiercely,

when hounds attacked him very

and he defended himself

52

until his spear-shaft

stood up before him, and the horse carried

so that the spear

him forward
fell

He

went right through him, and he was then buried, and there lay upon him
loads of earth within seven nights,

dying.

56

many

because he had refused those few ashes.

In that

same week came a certain buffoon to the bishop's

but went to the kitchen,
;

household,

who heeded no Lenten

then
fell

fast,

60

while the bishop was saying mass, and began to eat

he, at the first morsel,

backward
but his

in a swoon,

and spat blood,

life,

nevertheless,

was with

difficulty preserved.

64

Likewise Athelwold, the holy bishop,

uccan.
52.

E. sume.

W. htindas. gestddon. W.D.E. sceft. 53. D. se (for his).

W.
W.D.
setstdd.

W.D. lengtenes 60. D. gymde. E. lengtennes. D. ode.

61.

54.

D.

setforen.

E.

gann.
62.
63.

W.D.E. D. him

hwile.
to.
;

W.D.E.
etene.

be-

W.

fo$

(sic).

55.

W.

lit.

W. W.

E. snede. underbeec ; D.E. underbade.

sneede

D. on uppon. 56. D. bebyried. W.D.E. nihtum. 57. E. feala. W.D. he. 58. E. J>aes he forsoc.
59.

W.

spa"w.

W.D.
feorh.

bldd.

64.

W.D.E. gebyrode.
\>cet

D. ear$-

foftlice

W.

cdm.

E.

trtift.

65. D. saede.

W.

eac

D.

6ac.

9(56

XII.

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

j?e
])cet

nu wyrctS wundra
he cutSe anne

tSurh

god

mann mid

aelfege bisceope

se

wolde drincan on lenctene f>onne hine lyste

baed he fone bisceop selfeh
.
.

68

pa sume deeg

blsetsian his fid

he nolde

and

se dysiga
.

dranc

butan bletsunge and code him ut

Man
and

slaette J?a

aenne fearr feringa J?eer-ute

.

72
\>azt

se fear

arn him togeanes

.

and hine tSyde

he his feorh

fortet

and gebohte swa tSone untiman drenc

JElc
Jjsera

manna

f>e

yt

otStSe drinctS
.

75
otStSe

on untiman on J>am halgan lenctene wite h6 to sotSan ]>cet his sawl sceal
tSeah
J)e

on rihtfsesten-dagum
.

sarlice hit gebicgan

.

se

lichama her lybbe gesund

J?ses

We

sceolan gewilnian symle

ecean

lifes
.

forf>an J?e

na swa

f>eah

peah Ipe he ne maeg hi her findan f>eah for^an J?e he bi8 off>e untrum
his frynd o)?f>e
otStfe

syndon gode dagas * an se ne geendatS nsefre hwa wille her on life habban gode dagas

on

pam

life

80
.

manega dagas ac

Ipe
.

h6 sy welig
.

ocSSe hohfull
otStS

84
set-byrst.
.

him

set-feallat$

his feoh

him

otSer ungelimp on fysum life him becymtS and faer-to-ecean he him ondraet his deatSes symble Ne bitS nan f>yssera yfela on fam ecan life ac bitS se an g6da dseg mid gode sylfum
.
. .

sum

88

butan sorge and sare

and un-ge-endod
66. 67.

blis

and ealra geswencednyssa betwux eallum halgum

.
.

W.
;

nii.

E.

W.D.

J>ar-ute.

aenne.

D. mannn. W.D.
;

73.

W.D.E.

fearr.

W.

arn.

W.

E. selfhehe. aelfhege 68. W. lengtene D. lengtenne.

69.

laencgtene

E.

D. him.
full.

W.E. aelfheh. 70. W.D.E. bletsian. W.D.E. E. and he. W.E. dysega D.
;

D.E. >ydde. D.E. forlet. W. untiman. W. 74. D. swa\ dreenc D. drsenc. 75. D. hit, cor. to et. 76. W. untiman. D. San. D.lencg>^de
;
;

W.D.
71.

dysige.

tene.
77.
his).

W.

dra-nc.

72.

D. him code. E. eod hiw ut. W. blaette. E. anne. D.E.

w.D.E. he. E. is (for W.D.E. sawul. W. splice. W.E.

.

rihtfesten dagum.
wlta>

W.

faringa.

W.

>aerute
1

gebicgean D. gebycgean. 78. E. Jreah. W. her. W. gesuud.

;

Leaf

63.

XII, ASH- WEDNESDAY.

267
us,

that he

who now worketh miracles through God, often told knew a man with bishop ./Elfheah, who would drink in Lent whenever it pleased him. Then one day he prayed the bishop ^Ifheah
to bless his cup
;

68

he would not, and the fool drank

without blessing,

and went

out.
73

by chance outside, and the boar ran against him and thrust him up his life ; and so paid for the untimely draught.

They were

baiting a boar

so that

he gave

Every man who eateth or drinketh untimely in the holy Lent, or on appointed
let

fast-days,
it,

76

him know

in sooth that his soul shall sorely abye

live sound.
life,

though the body may here

We

should ever desire the eternal

life

because in that

there are good days;

days, but one

80

not however

many

which endeth never.

Nevertheless whoso will here in

life have good days, he can not find them here, though he be wealthy, for that he will be either sick or full of care,

84

or his friends will

fall

away from him,

or his wealth will escape

from him,
or some other mischance in this
life will

come

to him,

and in addition thereto he

but there

will ever dread his death.

evils in the eternal life,

There will be none of these

shall

88

be the one good day with

all

God

Himself,

without care and sorrow and

tribulations,

and unended
W.D.E.

bliss

amongst
D. ecan.

all

saints.

79.
lifes.

sceolon.

W.

86.

W.

80. 81. 82.

W.E.

W. W.

W.D. gdde. for}>aw. a"n. endatf.

W.

hwa\

D.E. her. D.E.

life.

W.D.E.

gode.

83. D.E. he. W. he si

W. dagas. her. W. ffndan.

;

D. >eah
weli.

E. he

si.

W.D.E.

W.D.E. eacan. W. W.D.E. deatS symle. ondret. 88. W. n^n. W.E. >ysra. D. pan. W.D.E. ecean. W. life. D. goda. E. an. 89. D. beoS. D. dseg. D. selfum. E. sorhge. W. 90. W.D. buton.
87. E. )>arto.
eare.

ungelimp.

84.

W.

for]?am

fie.

D. beoS unoft'Se.

W.D.E. eallum

W.E.

ge-

truma. 85. D. freond.

aetberst.

D.E.

D.

swencednyssum. sum.
91.

D. geswaencednes-

W.D.E.

bliss.

9gg

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

fycet

Wei mceg ge-hwa witan

bat
bser is

gif ahwser is
eer lp

myrcS and wuldor

wunatS
f>e

92

unasecgendlic wuldor
.

se

ealle tSincg

gesceop

and god sylf hsef (5 gehaten eallum )?am tSe hine hi moten wunian on Sam ylcan wuldre fotf

lufiatS

mid him sylfum a butan ende Wite nu Ipcet god ne lihtS nsefre
.

96
.

and warna
ne bepsecst

fycet

f>u

him ne
.

leoge
f>e

gif J?u

him

lihst
.

f>u

na hine
is

ac

sylfne

swype wratSe

on tSyssere worulde Msenig welig scet and ungerim feos syllan wolde mycelne f>e
.

man

100

witS

fam

gif he

hit gebicgan

mihte

])cet

he her for worulde

lybban moste

butan eallum geswyncum

sefre

unge-endod

and him

ealle J?incg

gelumpon swa swa him sylfum gelicode

sefre selces yfeles
Ipcet
.

104

and he wsere orsorh

Deah
J?e

J?e

hit

swa beon mihte

.

he

J?as blisse
J>e

begitan mihte

ic

nu

fore-saede
.

nsere hit

swa 8eah

geliccre fsere ecean

myrhSe
f>onne bit5 J?am
witS f>ani

menn
j?e

e sit

on cwearterne
geond land
.

108

menn

fsertS frig

Nu
f>e

se rica

mann ne mseg her habban

f>a

f>e

ma
.

ure senig

orsorgan and

J?a

unateorigendlican blysse

hwi

nele he J?onne o<5t5e

we gebycgan
ecean myrhtSe
.

na

on J?ysuin

earmum

life

f>a

mid godum geearnungum and selmys-daedum Git we magan secgan sume bysne be
Gif

fysum

man

laet

nu senne
E.gehwa.

f>eof to siege

116

myrh s r,.W< W.D.E.

'

92. D.mseg.
-

W.D.E.

97.
98. 99.

W.

nii.

6nasecgendlic.

Jang.

W.
god.
;

E. }>ar. gesceop; D. geself.

W.

W. bep&cst. wraSe.

D. geof (for

gif).

W.

n^.

D.

selfne.

9495-

W. An

D.

cor. JohsefS.

D. Q dran 96.D.selfuw. W.D.^.W.D.buton.

W. gehaten. W. mdton D.E. moton.

D. sef,

100. weli. 101.

W. Menig; D. Meni. D. W.D.E. mann. W.E. >ysre. W. scdt. W.E. om. and un-

\^

'

D. ungerim fees seUan. wi ^ ^an E gebicgean ; D. gebycgeau. D. om. he"r. E. her.

gerfm
feos.

I02

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
Truly

269
is

may

everyone

know

that

if

there

mirth and glory

92

anywhere,
that there is unspeakable glory where
all

He

dwelleth,

who

created

things;
to all

and God Himself hath promised

them that love

Him
96

that they shall dwell in the eternal glory

with Himself, for ever, without end.

Know

now, that God never

lieth,
lie to

and beware that thou never

Him

if

thou

lie

to

Him,
direly.

thou canst not deceive Him, but [deceivest] thyself most There is many a wealthy man in this world

100

who would

give

much

treasure and

unnumbered
it

riches
live for

provided that

if

he might purchase

he might here

[this] world,

without

all toil,

ever endlessly,

103

and that everything might befall him as it should please himself, and that he might always be careless of any evil.

Even

if it

might be

so,

that he might obtain these joys

of which I spake before just

like the eternal mirth,

now,

it

would yet not be more

108

than
as

it fares

with the

man who

sitteth in prison
free

compared with the man who goeth

the rich

through the land.

Now

man

cannot here have, any more

bliss
;

than any of us, that sorrowless and that untiring why then will not he, or we ourselves, purchase,
in this miserable
life,

112

the eternal joy

with good merits, and with almsdeeds ? Yet we can tell you a parable concerning
If a thief

this.

were now being led to be put to death

E. om. Jjam
1 1 1.

116

E. on worulde.
103.

menn
rica.

to

end of line.

W.E. geswinceum; D. geswin-

no. W.D.

ceom.
104.

W.
;

D. tingeendod. J)ing; D.E.

E. gelurape.

Jrinc.

limpon
1 06.

W. gelicode.

D. ge-

D. D. unateoriendlican.
seni.

W. hr. D.E. ma. W. Eiin-ateoriendlican;

112.

D. Won.

D. begetan.
fore-seede.

107.
gelicre.

W. mi
W.D.E.

W.D.E.

113. 114.
1 1 5.

hwf. W.D.E. gebicgean. W.D.E. earman. W. life. W.E. gddum. D. selmesdaeduwi. W. Gft. W.E. magon. W.D.E.
nil.

W.

108. 109.

sitt.

W.

frf;

D.

fri.

W.D. lami

secgean. E. bysene. W. 116. W.E. lt.

W.

)>&>f.

270
hu wenst
tSu
.

XII. IN CAFUT JEJUNII.

nolde he syllan ealle his sehta wift fan fe he libban moste 'he welig waere feah fe
.

gif

man him f ses

.

getSafian
tSe

wolde

He

ne mihte swa-f eah

.

he hine fa ut alysde sefre libban feah feawa geara ane ac he hsefde fyrst
.

120

BitS

nu micel

raed

f am f e his

sylfes rectS

ece lif f e we embe sprsecaS f otf he him gebycge Ipcet Nu fcncst t5u and cwiSst hu mseg ic Ipcet ece lif gebycgan
.
.

124

Ic

t5e

secge

sele

f e sylfne

gode

swa
and

])cet

J>a

lufatS e f u lufige fa tSingc f god onscunatS e god tSincg onscunie f

.

God

ascunatS leasunga

and

lufatS so^fsestnysse
.

128

beo jm na leas-breda of fe swicol ac beo sotSfsest and symle getrywe

Ne

fort5an f e se trywleasa

ne

bit5
2

nanum
ne
rectS

hlaforde to hsebbenne
.

ne eac

Sses

untreowan god

132

Hit bi$ swiSe langsum f cet we ealle godes beboda ac dotS an tSincg her nu eow gereccan
.

cepe gehwd f

cet

he his

lif

on unnyt ne aspende

ac leornige godes beboda aet

wisum lareowum
.

136

and fa healde swa he selost msege Gif he hwset to-brece ongean godes willan bete f cet georne fonne bitS he godes mann and god him sylcS tomedes
\>cet

ece

Nu

biS

and he

ser embe spraecon. 140 mann gefullod on naman f aere halgan f rynnysse ne mot na beon eft gefullod f cet ne sy forsewen f eere
lif
.

f e we

aslc

halgan tfrynnysse to-clypung

ac seo soc5e behreowsung and dsedbot

117. W.w&ist. D. sellan. W. eehta. 118. W.E.>eahhe. W.wfli; D.E. well. W.E. wiS >am Se. 120. W.D.E. J>eah he. W. tit.

W.

<Sce.

D.E.

lif.

W.D.E. gebicgean.

125. 126.
127. 128.

W.

J>d

alysde; D. alesde. 12 1. D. feawe geare.

122.

W.E. syle. D. selfne. W.E. lufie. W.D.E. ]nng. W.D.E. Jnng. D. on-scuna'S. W.D.E. leasD.E.
soSfaestnesse.

unge.
rsed.

men

D.ne(c);
D.
selfes.

E.

E. J>am

J>e.

123. 124.

W.

^ce.

D.E.

lif.

V""*
1

W.D.E.

129. 131. leasa ; 132.

W. Idas-brdda. W.D. for >aw

D. treowleasa.

E. swica.
Se.

W.
W.

tryw-

D. beo.
se so^festa
rectS.

W. cwycst;

W.

eac.
ses

W.D.E.
. . .

D.cwest; E. cwyst.

god his (for

22

god).

Leaf 63, back.

Written over an erasure.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

271
his goods,

how

thinkest thou

would he not give

all

though he were wealthy, provided that he might live, if they would permit him this 1 Nevertheless, he could not live for ever, though they then released him, I20 but he would only have a few years' delay.
It is then a great consideration to

him who
life,
'

careth for himself,

to purchase for himself that eternal

of which

we

speak.

Now

thinkest

thou,

and

sayest,

How may

purchase

the
,

eternal life?'

I say to thee, give thyself to God,

so that thou mayest love the things which God loveth, and detest those things which God detesteth. God abhorreth lies, and loveth truth.

128

Be thou no

liar,

neither treacherous,

but be true and ever faithful;

because the faithless are [good] for no lord to have, nor likewise does God care for the unfaithful.
It
all

132

would be very tedious

for us here

now

to tell

you

let

God's commands, but do ye one thing: each one take heed that he spend not his
let

life

uselessly,

but

him

learn God's

commands from wise

teachers,

136

and keep the same as he best may.

If he in any wise sin against God's will, let for it earnestly,

him make amends

him
for his

then shall he be God's man, and

that eternal
life,

God

shall give

reward
140

concerning which we before spake.

is

Now
he

every man

baptized in the

name

of the

Holy Trinity, and

not be again baptized, that the invocation of the Holy be not contemned but true contrition, and penance with Trinity

may

133. D. beoft. W. lansum. nti. W.E. gerecceon; 134. W. D. gereceon, cor. to gerecceon. W.

hr

139. me'des.

D. beoS.

D.

sel>.

W.

to

a"n.

W.D.E. Jring. 135. W.E. kepe; D.

140. E. Iff. W. aer ymbe sprsecon. D.E. man. D. ge141. D. beoo\

fyllod, cor. to gefullod. mdt. D. gefyllod, cor. to 142.

gehwa.

W.

lif.

W.D.
leornie.

D.E. kepe. unnytt. W.

W.

aspe'nde. 136. W.D.E.

gefullod.

W.

si

v si.

W.
be'te.

la>eo-

143. D. >rynnesse.
bote.

W.

toclypung.

wum.
137. 138.

D.behreowsunge. W.dsetbot; D. dsed-

W.E. mage.

W.

onge-an.

W.

272
mid geswicennyssuw
sefter

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNI1.

yfeles us af>wyh($ eft
.

fram

his

synnum
cwsecS be

f>e

we

144

urum fulluhte gefremedon Se mild-heorta god

eallum

synfullum

mannum twa word

.

swicSe fremfulle
.

Declina a malo et
.

and do god Nis genoh Ipcet f>u fac bonum yfele Ipcet be butan fram yfele buge fm symle J>inre mseSe god gefremme and selmys-dseda and halige Daedbot mid geswicennysse yfeles
is

buh fram

148

on gode and seo socSe lufu godes gebedu and geleafa and hiht and manna gehselatS and gelacniaS ure synna gif we f>a Isece-domas
.
.

geornlice begaS

God

cwsecS

Ipcet

he nolde

f>ses

synfullan

deaS
.

ac 152

he wile swytSor Ipcet he gecyrre fram his synnum and libbe Eft cwseS se selmihtiga god Gif se arleasa and se synfulla wyrctS daed.

bote ealra his synna

.

and hylt mine beboda

.

and rihtwysnysse

and ne swylt na yfelura deacSe and ic ne gemune 156 begaetS nanre his synna ]?e he gefremode Nis nan leahter swa healic Ipcet and mid sotSre man ne mseg gebetan gif he yfeles geswycS
he
lifatS
.
.

behreowsunge his gyltas

be lareowa
.

taecinge behreowsacS

Se

man
Se

J?e

wile his synna

.

bewepan
Ipcet

he geornlice warnian

he

seft

and wiS god gebetan J>onne mot 160 f>am yfelum dsedum ne ge-edlaace
.

man

j?e

aefter his dsed-bote his

.

manfullan dasda ge-edniwacS

se

gegrematS god swa Ipcet he bi$ f>am hunde gelic f>e spywt5 and eft ytt he ser aspaw Ne nan man ne sceal elcian Ipcet he his synna 164 \>cet Ipcet
.

gebete forSan fe god behet selcum behreowsigendum his synna forgifnysse ac he ne behet nanum elciendum ge-wis lif of> mergen
. . .

Ne

sceamige nanum menn

f>e

Ipcet

he

anum

lareowe his gyltas cytSe

3
.

forftan

se

fe nele his synna on

(Sissere

worulde andettan mid

.

sotSre 168
set-

behreowsunge. him sceal scearnian setforan gode aelmihtigum and

D. geswicennessum.
his).

144.

W.

tis.

W.D.E. urum (for

E. wae.

145. E. sefte (sic). 146. W. tw wdrd. D. fremfullice. E. do. D.E. god. 147. W. buh. W.D.E. nis na. W.D. gendh. W. Su ;

D. >u.

W.buge. W.D.E.buton. E.god. W. Dtb6t D.E. Dsedbdt. D. geswicennesse. D.E. selmes-dseda. W.

148. 149.
;

152. D. ins. mannes after synfullan. 153. W. cyrre; D. gecyrron. W. dsedb<5te; D. 154. D. jlrleasa. dsedbota. 155. D. his above the line. W.D.E. D. rihtwisnesse. healt. W. na\ D. 156. W.D.E. leofa. dseSa. W. 157. W. n^nra; D.E. nanra.
hdalic.

halie.

151.

W.

I5 g.
gehsBlaS; D. gehaele. D. Isecedomes.
2

W.

W.D.E. mage. W.D.gebdtan.

159. D. behreosunge. E. tsecincge.

3

W. tsecinge

Leaf 64.

Over an erasure.

The

e is

over an erasure.

XII. ASH- WEDNESDAY.

abstaining from evil, vvasheth us again from the sins which

273

committed
cerning

after

our baptism.
*

we have The merciful God speaketh, con-

men, two very profitable words, 'Declina a malo et fac bonum,' that is, Turn from evil, and do good.' It is not enough that thou turn from evil, unless thou ever, to
all sinful

measure, do good.

according thy Penance, with abstaining from evil, and alms-

deeds, and holy prayers,

and

faith,

and hope in God, and the true

use
the

love of

those
sinful,

God and men, heal and cure our sins, if we diligently medicines. God said that He desired not the death of
but

He

willeth rather that he should turn from his sins

and

live.

Again
sinful

saith the

do penance for

follow after
death,

Almighty God, If the wicked man, and the all his sins, and keep my commandments, and righteousness, he shall live, and shall not die an evil
is

'

remember any of his sins which he hath comno sin so great that a man may not atone for it if he cease from evil, and with true contrition repent of his guilt, acI will not
mitted.'

and

There

cording to the teaching of the doctors. The

for his sins,

diligently

man who desires to weep them with good, then must he beware that he repeat not afterward the evil deeds. The
and make
satisfaction for

man who

after his
is

penance reneweth his

evil deeds,

he so angereth

God, that he

which he before
sins, for

dog who spueth, and again eatetli that spued up. Nor must any man delay to amend his
like the

God hath promised

sins,

but

He

to-morrow.

to every penitent the forgiveness of his hath promised to no procrastinator certain life until Let no man be ashamed to make known his sins to a

teacher; for he

who

will not confess his sins in this world with true

contrition, he shall be
60. 161.
1

shamed before God Almighty, and before the

hreowsiendum.
1

W. mann. W. bewe'pan. W. m<5t.

D.
eft.

W.D.E. W. 162. W.D. mann. W.deetbote. W.

manfullan D. manfulluw. W. daeda. 163. D. gremaS. W. god. W. om. swa Jjset D. and (for swa J>aet) E. om. swa. W. hiinde gelic. W. spiwS. D. apaw, cor. 164. W. ser aspaw.
;
;

georlice, cor. to geornlice. daedum. D. edlsece.

66.

W.D. forgifennysse

E.

forgife-

nysse.

W.

he".

W.

behe"t.

elciendum

ins.

men.

W.E. after W.E. gewiss.

W.D.E. Iff. W.E. merien; D.morigen. E. men. 167. W.D.E. sceamie.

W.

JCnum.

D. wrongly
for

ins.

menn,

to

W.D.E. mann. 165. W. gebdte; D. gebeta. W.D.E. W. behe't. W.D.E. befor]>a?w ]>e.
aspaw.
na"n.

W.D.

after anum. 168. W.D.E. nele. D. ]>isre.

169.

W.

>am J>e. E. se E. andetan. scemian, cor. to sceamian.

18

D. atforen.

274
foran his engla

XII.
.

IN

CAPUT JEJUNII.
setforan eallum
.

werodum and
set

mannum
.

and setforan
.

ealluw deoflum

Sam micclan dome

anuw menn
.

fser

we ealle gegaderode beo<$

.

dseda eallum f>am werodum and seSe ne mseg 172 pser beo$ cuSe ure ealra
for sceaine his gyltas

ge-andettari

him
.

sceal f>onne scea.

mian
seo

zetforan

heofon-warum and eorcS-warura and hel-warum and

.

sceamu him biS endeleas "Witodlice ne begit nan mann hys synna hi sumum godes menn geandette and 176 forgifnysse set gode buton he be his dome gebete Eft ne mot nan mann ne ne sceal secgan on nine
.
.

sylfne bses

Se he wyrcende
.

na3S

swa swa we on bocum rsedaS be sulif forlsetan

mumtreow-fsestum wife
Hierouimus
1

f>e

wolde hire

serjmnfie heo luge

se

halga lareow avvrat on sumere stowe be

Sam wife f>us

180

He
swa
and
]>cet

cwseS
])cet

pcet

sum wer wsere

f>e

his wif forssede

-.

heo sceolde hi sceandlice forlicgan

J?a

hi

wurdon

gebrohte buta to
.

Sam deman
.

unscyldige wif
}>a

and

se foresseda cniht
.

Hi wurdon
swa swa
f>a

beswungene

and swySlice getintregode

.

wses gewunelic to witnigenne forligr

Hi man
f>set

clifrode f>a

mid isenum clawum

hweSer
wite ge-endian

hi sceoldan secgan

hit soS waere

Da

wolde

se cniht his
.

mid sceortum deaSe

and
.

forssede hi buta

pa cwaeS

Ipcet

anrsede wif
crist
.

betwux f>am ancSraecum witum

ealle digle J^incg

Eala Su drihten

f>e

wast
.

192

Su
)>u

modes smeagend and manna heortan wast Ipcet ic ne wiS-sace pcet ic sylf ne forfare
f>e

eart

ac

ic

nelle secgan

unsoS on

me

sylfe

170. D. retforen (farcce). 171. W.E. micelan; D. >ar

-

nesse

E. forgyfennyse.

E. men.

mycclum.

172. E. far. W. dsda. 173. E. sceama. E. men.

D. geandgette. 177. W. ddme.

D. om. and be his

gebete. secgean.

dome
E. geheofen-.

gebete.

W.

W.

m6t.

E. man.
178. 179.
.

W.D.E.
bdcum.

andetan

iir^V W.E.

aetforen ,

W.
lif.

E.

sumumum.

-I>.

hellwarum.

W>D
W.E.
begytt.

W.D.E. try wfcestum. W.

D.
al

^ tan>

175- D. endeleas. n 170.

wife.
.

.D.

ser-

Tw W.

forgifennysse;

D. forgifen1

>aw]>e. l8 W.awrjCt. W.sumre. W.wife. 181. D. were(/or wer). W.D. wif

-

Leaf 64, back.

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.

J>75

at the great

company of His Angels, and before all men, and before all devils doom, where we shall all be gathered. There shall all
all

our deeds be known to

that

company

and he who cannot for

shame confess his

sins to one

man,

shall then be

shamed before the

hosts of heaven, and the hosts of earth, and the hosts of hell, and
his

shame

will be endless.

Verily, no

man

gets forgiveness of his

sins from God, unless he confess them to some

man

of God, and

by

his

judgment make

satisfaction.

Neither again

may any man

say,

nor ought he to say, respecting himself, such [things] as he hath not done even as we read in books about a certain faithful woman,
;

who

willed to lose her

life

rather than to

lie.

Saint Jerome, the

holy doctor, wrote in a certain place about the woman, thus

He

said that there

was a certain man who accused

his wife

of having shamefully committed adultery;

thereupon they were both brought to the judge,

the guiltless wife, and the aforesaid youth
;

184

they were then beaten and severely tortured, as it was then customary to punish adultery. They then scraped them with iron claws,
in order that they might say whether it were true then the youth desired to end his torment
;

188

by a short death, and wrongly accused them both.

said that constant woman, amidst the horrible tortures, 'Oh Thou Lord Christ! who knowest all secret things, 192 Thou who art the searcher of the soul, and of men's hearts,

Then

Thou knowest

that I will not refuse for myself to die,

but I will not speak untruth of myself,

forseede.
1

88.

182.
to

W.D.E.
;

W.D.

183. W. hi. W. butu D. buto, cor. butu E. buto. W. d&nan. 184. W. unscyldie; E. unscyldie.
;

forlicgean.

gean.

W.D.E. sceoldon. W.D.E. hwaefier.

W.E.

sec-

189. 190. W.forsabde.

W.D.

wite.

W.

ge&idian.

W.D.E. hi. W.D.

(sic).

buta.

wif.

D. swifte. 185. E. beswungenne. 1 86. D. gewunelic wses. W.E. witnienne

;

W.

191.

D.E. wif. wituw.

E. anwrsecuw
Jring.

D. witnigenne.
;

W.

forlfgr

D.

forlir

E. forliger.

187.

D. mann.
cor. to

W.

clifrode.

D.

192. 193. 194. 195.

W.D.E.

W.

wa"st.

W. smdagend. W.E. heortena. W. wa"st. W. unso'S. W.D. secgean.

18-2

hisenum,

isenum.

E. sylfne.

076
l>cet

XII.
ic

IN CAPUT JEJUNII.
gif ic
.

wiS

Jx>

ne syngie

me

sylfe forleoge

196
.

Heo

cvvseS f>a to
J?u

Sam

cnihte

eala j?u forcuSost

manna

hwi woldest

swa? forsecgan unc unscildige

.

Ic wylle eac sweltan na scyldig swaf>eah and ic ferige mid me forS unsceSf>ignysse

200
life
.

forSan fe nates- hwon

ne swylt se
J?ses

biS ofslagan to
.

pa wundrode
\>cet

se

dema

wifes anraednysse

heo nolde andettan on swa earfofuw witum

se cniht ssede sona for yrhSe
Ipcet
.

\>cet

204
.

and demde

hi.

man

sceolde ofslean buta

pa and
f>e

am

\>cet

folc to ardlice for

wafunge
criiht

se cwellere sloh

sona f>one
.

bine sylfne for-leah

.

(jet

be

Iseg heofod-leas

208

mid anum swencge

to

and bine siSSan bewende

.

fam anrsedan wife Heo let to siege and

mid eallum maegene
.

wolde hi ofslean
J?a
t<5

he sloh
ac
.

Ipcet

swurd ne mihte
.

buton

He
J?a

}>eah J?e he hetelice sloge f>a weart$ fa ofsceamod and sloh eft swiSe set-stod Ipcet swurd and f>one swuran ne hrepode

hyde ceorfan

ac f>am cwellere aet-feoll fserlice his gold

J?af>a

216

he swa hetelice his handa cwehte

feet wif
]?e

him cweeS

to

Cniht nim
Ipcet

Ip'm

gold

Ises

f>e

hit J?e losige

Ipcet

Su lange beswunce
hi belifian
2

Swa
]>cet

orsorh wees

wif under ]?am wseP-hreowan cwellere

f>e

220

heo locode his goldes

sloh se cwellere git

wolde

pa

mid }>am swurde

swurd
gelette
.

hire to

ac seo halige )>rynnys

196.
sylfne.
forle'oge.

Ipcet

W.
D.

syngige

D. om.
Jni.

all

E. synnie. E. the line except

W.D.E.
202.

W.

ofslagen. de"ma.

W.
D.

life.

anrsednesse

E. andrsednysse.

197.

198. 199. 200.

Cinesse.

W.D.E.
;

scyldie swsi

W.

W. tinforsecgean. D.E. unscyldie swa.

W.D.E.
ferie.

D. swa\ 203. D. hio. 205. W. de"mde. W.

W.
him

wiium.

W.

ofsle"an

D.

dfsl^sCn.

(for hi), E. butan.

na\

scyldi.

206.
207. 208.

W.

arnn.

D. td

hardlice.

W.

W.D.E.

D. unsceaS-

wafunge.

201.

W.D.E. forjjam Se nates-hwdn.

1

W. sldh. W. forleah. W. lajg

byvel

heafodl^as.

Leaf 65.

Glossed

heafdian.

XII.
that I

ASH-WEDNESDAY;
if

377
I9 6

may

not sin against Thee,

to the youth,
'

I belie myself.'

She said then

Oh thou

wickedest of

men

"Why wouldest thou thus

and I
will bear forth

falsely accuse us

two

guiltless ones?

I desire even to die, not guilty, nevertheless,

with

me my
who
is

integrity,
slain

200
life

because in nowise he dieth

unto

[eternal].'

Then wondered

the judge at the woman's constancy, that she would not confess, in such severe tortures,
204

that which the youth had soon said from cowardice,

and condemned them both

to be put to death. to the spectacle,

Then ran the people quickly

and forthwith the executioner struck the youth who had belied himself, so that he lay headless
with one stroke, and he afterward turned
to the constant

208

woman,

desiring to slay her.

She bent
with
all

down

for the stroke,

and he then struck

at her
212

his might,

but the sword could not

cut anything but the skin, though he struck fiercely.

He grew

then the sword stood

then ashamed, and struck again strongly; still, and did not touch the neck;
216

but the executioner's gold suddenly fell from him, while he was shaking his hands so violently.

The woman
lest that

Youth, take thy gold, be lost to thee for which thou hast so long laboured.'
said to him,

220 So unconcerned was the woman under the cruel executioner, her would him who of the that she could notice deprive money of life (or, who would behead her).

Then the executioner struck

at her yet again with the sword,

but the Holy Trinity held back the sword,

ins. ]>ser after laeg. 209. W.D.E. swenge. 210. W. a"nredan wife. W. ofstean. W. om. t6. 211. W. teat; D. leat. D. sloh >a to. E. slog Sa (om. to). 212. W. swtird. D. mihto.

D.

216.

217. 218.

W. W. W.

feei-lice..

ha~nda.
wif.

2i3.E.butan.E.forceorfan.W.sloge.
214. D. ofsceamad. 215. D.E. aetstod.

219. W.D.E. losie. D. J?an. 220. D. wif. W. belifian. 221. E. locude. W. gft. E. to. 222. W. sldh.
halie.

W. sldh. W. swurd.

D.

swura.

223. W. halige ; D.E. E. J?rynnysse. J>rynnyss; D. Jn-ynnesse ; D. gelahte.

W.

278
\>cet

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

hit wunclian ne

moste

J?ses

wifes

swuran

224
.

mid f>am swurde pa wolde he furli-fyn hi f>wyres hiltum to ac se ord bigde upp f>am
.

and ne dorste hi hreppan for&an f>e heo uses dyrne forligr pa cwsetS call seo meniu Ipe t$ser mid stod ofwundrod
.

228

\>cet

se cwellere

ne sceolde swencan hi na leng

ealle
.

and drifan hine aweg mid wsepne mid

God
J?urh
\>cet

wolde j?a git his

\>cet

wundra geswutelian and him gewear<5 f>a eallum anrsede wif

.

232
.

man
f>e

funde niwe swurd and niwne slagan

crist

f>eerto
.

forSan

wolde hi ge-edcucian of deafte

.

Heo wearS f>a ofslagan ac hire swura naes Heo wses swa-f eah dead and sona bebyrged
ac god hi eft arserde eatSelice of deafte

j?urh-slagen
.

236

on

J?sere

ylcan nihte

and heo ansund lyfode

.

on worulde siSSan lange to wuldre f>am selmihtigan

se

swa geswutelode mid wundrum f>e hyre unscseS^ignysse Heo nolde seccgan unsoS and hi sylfe fordeman
.

240

for'San

Ipe

se leasa

muS

ofslih'S J>aBS
Ipcet

mannes sawle

Nu

ge habbaft gehyred

ge forhelan ne sceolan
244

eowre agenne synne ne eac secgan na mare

J?onne ge wyrcende wseron
fort^an
. .

Ipe

ma

f>e

Jns wif
.

dyde

selc hiwung is aut-ssete gode f>e Se cniht leah on hine sylfne and ofslagen wearS sona swa eac dauid cynincg h^t acwellan f>one mann

248

he ofsloge saul f>one cynincg and wolde mid fsere leasunge licettan wi(5 dauid
f>e

him

saede

Ipcet

224. W. wtindian. 225. E. Jjurh>yn. swyres. 226. W. <5rd. D.

D. swiran.

W.
begde.

hi.

E.

231. W. pagyt; D. J>a-get. E. wif. 232. D. amrede.

D. ge-

war^.

W.D.E.

U P227.
e.

233.
Jjaertd
;

W.fdnde.
E.
J?arto.

W.D. swdrd.

W.

W.D.E. om. and. W.E. for>am D. derne. W.D. forligr; E. forE.

;

er<

228. E. maeniu. 229. 230. drifan.

]>ar.

E. stod.

W.E. swencean D. swsencean.

W.D.

drifon

E. drfan, cor. to

W.D.E. waepnum.

234. W.D.E. forJjamSe. 235. D. He, cor. to Heo. W.E. ofD. swiere. D. J>urh-slagan. slagen. 236. D. bebyried. 237. W. areerde. D. lyfede. 238. W.E. leofode
:

339. D.

ai

XII. ASH-WEDNESDAY.
that
it

279
224

could not

wound

the woman's neck.

the sword,

Then he would have pierced her through with

but the point bent up to the hilt, and durst not touch her, because she was not a secret adultress.

Then

said all the multitude

who

stood there astonished,

228

that the executioner should vex her no longer,

and drove him away with his weapon altogether. God would even yet manifest His wonders
in that constant

woman, and
a

it

was thereupon agreed amongst

232

them
to find a

all

new sword, and

killed,

new executioner

thereto

because Christ would revive her from death.

She was then

but her neck was not stricken through;

;

she was nevertheless dead, and quickly buried but God easily raised her again from death
in that
in

236

same

night,

and she lived sound

to the glory of the

the

world afterward, for a long time,

Almighty,
so

who had

by 'wonders. She would not speak untruth of herself and condemn

integrity

made manifest her

240
herself,

because a lying mouth destroyeth a man's soul. Now ye have heard that ye must not conceal

your own sins, neither say any more than ye have done, any more than this woman did
because
all false

244
;

The youth

lied

pretence is repugnant to God. about himself, and was straightway

slain,

as likewise king

David bade them

slay the man,

248

who had

told

him that he had

killed Saul the king,

and wished, by that

240.
se.

leasing, to dissemble with David.

W.

se,

om.

]>e

W.E.

unsceftSinysse

D.E. J>e, om. D. unsceS;

245. W.D. ma*. W. wif. after ma.

W.D.E. om.

]>e

Jnnnesse. 241. W.D.E. secgean. W. forde'man.

D.

tinsoiS.

W.E.

246. and-ssete; D. ansaete.

W.D.E. for>ame. W. hiwung.

242.

W.D.E.
D.

forj>am.
ofslehj).

D. om.

)>e.

W.D.

leasa.

W.D. sceolon. 243. E. gehyrd. W. (5ac. 244. W.E. agene synna. W.D.E, secgean. W. mare.

247. E. leag. D. seine. D. ofslagan. D.E. 248. W. eac. W.D. cyning. het. D. sawnl. 249. W. ofsldge. W. saul; W.D.E. cyning. 250. W.D.E. liccettan.

280
Duuid clypode

XII. IN CAPUT JEJUNII.

cuiht f>a$a se
f>u
]>e

dead wses

Nu
beo

(Su
f>in

cwsede ]>wt
blod ofer
f>e

acwealdest j?one cynincg saul and bufan f>inum heafde

.

252

Se man

wile his Bynna andettan

and gebetan

he sceal don fonne forgifnysse eallura f>am mannuni him ser abulgon swa swa hit stent on ])am pater-nos^re
.

f>e

256

and swa swa

crist

cweetS on

his godspelle
f>e

He

cwsetS

Buton ge forgifan J?am

mannum
.

wicS

eow

agyltatS

mid inwerdre heortan

nele se heofonlica feeder

eow

forgifan eowre gyltas

260
his pater-nosier
. .

JElc cristen

man

sceal

cunnan

and his credan

Mid fam pater-nosfre he sceal hine gebiddan and mid p>am credan he sceal his geleafan getrymman
Se lareow
fycet

secgan J?am Isewedum mannuni to andgyt J?am pater- nos^re and to Sam credan
sceal

264
.

set gode on god gelyfan We sceolan beon J?eonde symble on godnysse and elce dasg geeacnian us ]?a ecean speda
\>cet
.

hi

witon hwses hi biddaft

hi sceolon

and hu

268

f>a

hwile

|?e

we moton

forSan

)?e

we ne magon
.

sefter

ure geendunge aht ddn to gode

f>8er we habbaS edlean fees t$e we ge-earnodon h^r Ne sceal nan mann wenan ne on his mode f>encan

ac

272

\)cet

he hasbbe gefremod fela to gode

f>urfe na mare fyllices began he forlyst fycet lytle }>cet he |?e

and ne
forftan

ser

dyde

276

he ne tSurfe f>anon fort$ wyrcan ])cet nan fincg to gode svvylce he to god sy .
.

gif he wentS

251. D. wses dead. 252. W. cwsede. W. satil D. sawul. 253. W. bldd.

;

259.

W.E. inneweardre

D. inne-

W.D.E. cyning.

werdre.
260. D. forgifen. 261. D. cristan. D.E.mann. his after cunnan. 262. D. pater-nosier. 263.

D. om.

E.

W. gebetan. 254. W.D.E. mann. D. forgifennesse ; 255. D.E. don.

forgifennesse. 256. W. ar. D. pater-noster. 257. D. his J>am
258.

D.

}>an.

W.

halgan.

g<5.

W.D.E.

forgifon.
1

264. E. leareow. 265. D. angyt 267. E. scylon.

W.D.E.

secgean.
;

W.

gelyfan

D.

Leaf 65, back.

XII. ASH-WEDXESDAY.
David exclaimed, when the youth was dead,
thou saidst that thou killedst the king Saul; be thy blood upon thee and upon thine head.'

281

'Now

252

The man who

will confess his sins

and make

restitution,

he must grant forgiveness to all those persons who have before angered him, even as it standeth in the Pater Nosier,

and
'

as Christ said in

His gospel

He

said,

Except ye forgive those men who sin against you with your inmost heart, your Heavenly Father will not
260
his Pater-Noster,

forgive you your trespasses.'

Every

Christian

man must know

and

his Creed.

With

the Pater-Noster he shall pray,

shall confirm his faith.

and with the Creed he

The master

shall teach the unlearned

men

264

the meaning of the Pater-Noster, and of the Creed,

that they

may know what

they ask of God,

and how

they are to believe in God.

268

We

must be ever increasing in goodness,

for ourselves the eternal riches,

and every day increase

the while
after

we may, because we cannot, our ending, do aught that is good, but there we shall have reward of that which we have merited here.

No man may

imagine, nor think in his

mind

that he hath done too

many good
like
little

deeds,

and need do no more of the

because he will lose the
if

kind;
276

that he before did,

he weeneth that he need not thenceforth do

if

anything good, as

he were too good.

to her

gelefan. 268. W.E. sceolon.

E. her.

W.

be'dnde.
;

W.

D.E. symle.
nesse.

W.

gddnysse

D. godtis.

273. m<5de.

W.
D.

na"n.

W.
E.

wdnan.
feala.

W.D.
E. gode.
f

W.D.E.
hsebe.

)>encean.

269.

W.D.E.

eelce.

W.

W.

dcean

spe"da.

274. 275. 276.

270. forbawi be.

W.hwfle. W.D.mdton. W.E.

W. W.

D.E. began. W.E. for fambe. W. forlyst. D. J>e he (for baet he), lyttle.
mare.
er.

W.

271.

W.

gedndunge.

W.

to gode
ser, cor.

don;D.togodeged<5n;E.togodedon.
272. E. bar.

277. 278.

W. W.

wentf.

W.D.E. wyrcean.

nan.

W.D.E.

bing.

E.

W.

abbaS. D.

gode.

D.E. god.

W.

si.

282
Fela halige

XIII.

I>E

ORATIONE MOYSI.
.

menn fram

frymtSe middan-eardes
.

j?am

wseron beforan us wundorlice ge]?ogene we nu ende-menn geefenleecan ne magon

}>ing gefyllan }>e

280
.

ne $a
fortSi

we

sceolan

hi gefremodon on life habban huru eadraodnysse

.

Eft

us to smeagenne hu se selmihtiga crist his eadraodnysse cydde f>aSa he to cwale sealde

is
.

284

and swa ure synna set-brsed hu maeg nu manna eadmodnys beon mycel gej^uht
hine sylfne for us
.
.

togeanes his eadraodnysse

f>e

selmihtig
Ipe

god

is

288

We

saedon

nu

f>is
.

spel

fortSan

her biS
.

Ises

manna

tfonne nu to dseg beo<5 on wodnes dseg and eow gebyratS ])cet ge beon gescrifene

on Sissere wucan

otSSe

huru on Ssere
.

o'Sre

292
.

Sy him d wuldor
ece drihten
.

tSe
;

leofatS

and

rixacS

on ^ecnysse

AMew

XIII.

DE ORATIONE MOYSI IN MEDTO QUADRAGESIME.

.

[The various readings are from

MS. Corpus Christi College, 303 (p. 333); versity Library (p. 201); D. F. MS. Corpus Christi College, 162 (p. 66).

W. = MS.

li.

4. 6, in

the Cambridge Uni-

and

$AM &E MOYSES

!

SE M^EEA

HEBETOGA
.

OF AE gyfta lande mid

and
ofer t$a readan see sicSodon

his leode ferde

mid fotum
f>a

and becomon

to

Sam

westene

wan him on
.

switfe

amalech se cynincg mid his leode feohtend

W.D.E. halie. 279. E. Feala. 280. E. befor. W. us. 281. W.D.E. om.nu. W.dndemeww.
W.D.E.
geefen-laecean. 282. W.E.gefremedon;D. gefremoden. W. life.

hure.
285. 286.

D. crlst. D. eadmodnesse. E. cyde. D. selfne. W. lis. W.sw^. W.

setbraed.

287. D. eadmodnesse; E.

eadmodJ>e is

sceolon. forjrf. ^ huru eadmodnesse habban. 284.

283.

W.

W.E.

ny ss

D.

288. D. eadmodnesse.
selmihti

W.E.

W.us. D.us is. W.sme'agenne W. after 1 Leaf 66.

god

D.

)>e is

selmihtig god.

this line inserts Si

him &

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

283

Many

holy

men from

the beginning of the world

28

were, before us, wondrously perfected,

now, the latter men, cannot equal, nor accomplish those things which they performed in
therefore

whom we

life;

we ought
is

Again,

it

have at least humility. for us to meditate how the Almighty Christ

to

284

showed

forth

to death 'for

His humility, when He gave Himself us, and so took away our sins;
humility be

how now can man's

much thought

of
288

against His humility,

who

is

Almighty God.

We

have told this story now, because there will be fewer on Wednesday, than are now to-day
;

men

here

and

it

behoveth you that ye be shriven

292

in this week, or at least in the second.

To Him be

ever glory,

Who

liveth

and reigneth

in eternity,

Everlasting Lord.

Amen.

XIII.
XIII.

DE ORATIONE MOYSI IN MEDIO QUADRAGESIMA.

;

After Moses the great leader

had departed from the land of Egypt with his people, and they had journeyed on foot over the Red Sea, and come into the wilderness, there warred mightily against them
4

Amalek

the king, fighting with his people.

Title. W. om. IN MEDIO XIII. QUADRAGESIME. D. IN MEDIA QUADRAGESIMA. F. adds VELQUANDO VOL VERIS. F. maere. I. D. Efter J>an.
2.

wuldor on&mysse. Amen; D. Si him a wuldor on ecnesse. Amen E. Si him a wuldor on necnysse. Amen. 289. W.E. spell. W. for>am >e. E.
;

beoft.

W.

lots.

W.F.

290.
beo'S.

W.D.E. om.

ftonne

nu

to dseg

291. D. gebyroff. D. ]>issere oSSre. 292. W. >ysre 293. W.D.E. om. Sy him, to the end.
;

D. mid D. see. W.F. f<5tum. driuw fotum. F. becom. W.D. 4. W. becomon; wann F. wan, cor. to wann. F. (5n. F. amaleh. W.D.F. cyning. D.
3.
;

egipta.

W.

lande.

5.

BwiSe feohtende.

284

XIII. DE ORATIONE -MOYSI.

.

cenan iosue pa cwreS moyses to )?am and Geceos $e nu waeras gewend toraergen and win him on swySe amaleh
.

togeaues

8
.

ic sylf wille

standan on Sisum steapum munte

p>a

hsebbende
Iosue
f>a

me on handa

halgan godes gyrde

.

ferde and feaht wicS amalech

and moyses jm astah to jmrn sticolan munte and hur mid aarone J?one selmightigan to biddeune pa ahefde moyses His handa on gebedum
.
. .
.

12
.

and Iosue haefde

sige

and sloh

f>a

haeSenan

Eft Sonne moyses ne mihte lencg habban

his

16

handa astrehte
.

f>onne heefde amalech

fycet

sige }>a hwile

and sloh

godes

folc

Swa
swa

oft

swa moyses ahefde

his

his

handa on gebedum
.

hsefde Iosue heofonlicne fultum

20
.

and sona swa

earmas for unmihte aslacodon

.

sona sloh amalech

and

sige hsefde

on him
.

aaron

Moyses handa wseron mycclum gehefegode alede senne ormetne stan J?a
.
.

24

and he sset f>ser onuppan under moysen and aaron ahaefde his hand upp on gebedum and hur heold j?a oSre cfylpcet hit sefnode
.

Iosue

f>a

hsefde heofonlicne fultum

28
.

and

afligde

amalech and his folc mid wsepnum

Ipcet

Be Jnsum we magon tocnawen

on
selcere earfotSnisse sefre to

we

cristene sceolan
.

and

his fultumes biddan

gode clypian mid fullum geleafan

swutol

32

gif he

Sonne nele his fultum us don

.

ne ure bene gehyran

6.
7.

fonne

bitS hit

W.

kenen

F. cenan.

W.D. Geckos. W. nti. W.D.F. weras. W. gewend. W.D. to merien

F. to merigen. 8. W.D. amalech.
9. rotinte.

13.

W.F. ^rone. D. ins.

his brefter

F. dr. after aarone. god. 14. W. ha"nda.

15. 16.
17. 18.

F. aelmihtigan

D.

sldh.

W.

standan.

D.F. steapan.

W.

W.D.

leng.

10. 11. 12.

W. W.

hinda.
fe^de.

D.F. astah.

W.

19.

W. W. W.

l^nda.
hwile.

W.
D.

astrehte.
ahsefde.

aheTdej

W.

miinte.

hftnda.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

285

Then
'

said

Moses

to the

brave Joshua,

Choose thee now men, and go to-morrow against Amalek, and fight valiantly against him, I myself will stand on this steep mountain,
having in my hands the holy rod of God.' Joshua then went and fought with Amalek,

and Moses then ascended the rugged mountain, with Aaron and Hur, to pray to the Almighty.

12

Then Moses

raised his hands in prayer,

victory,

and Joshua had

and slew the heathen.

could no longer hold
16

Afterward, when Moses

his

hands stretched

out, then

had Amalek

the victory for a while, and slew the people of God.

As

often as Moses raised his hands in prayer,

so often

had Joshua heavenly succour;

20

and as soon as his arms slackened from weakness,

immediately Amalek smote, and had victory over them. Moses' hands were very much weighed down;

Aaron then placed an exceeding great stone under Moses, and he sat thereupon,
and Aaron raised up his hand and Hur held the other until
in prayer,
it

24

was evening.
28

Joshua then had heavenly succour,

and put

to flight

Amalek and
learn that

his people with weapons.

By

this

we may

we 'Christians should
full faith;

in every distress, ever cry to God,

and entreat His

if

aid,

with

32

then will not give us His aid, nor hear our prayer, then will it be manifest,

He

2i.\V.sdna. D. earmes. F.aslacedon. 22.

26.

W.D.F.

a"aron.

D.F. ahefde.

W.
W.D.
sldh.

hsCnd.

D.F. up.

W. 23. D. Moyse, cor. to Moyses. D. gehefgode ; hilnda. W. micelum.

F. gehgefr-ode.
24.

D.F. to-cnawan. 30. W. to-cnawan; D. cristene menn. W.D.F. sceolon.

33.
34hit.

27. W. luir; F. ur. 29. F. amalaech.

al&le;

W. atfron D. aaron. W.F. D. alegede F. tede. ormaetne D. ormsete. D. stan.

W!F.
; ;
;

W.D.F. rts. W. Wne. D. geheran. W. om.

286
feet

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

ac

we mid yfelum dsedum hine ser gegremedon we ne sceolon swacSeah geswican J^sere bene
.

36

otycet se mild-heorta

god us mildelice ahredde

.

Moyses
J?a

bsefcle
J?e

hwile

fultum sige and mycelne be heold his handa on ge-beduui

and his willa ne ateorode ac se werige lichama

habbe we gewinn wi(5 f>one hete^an deofol and he winS on us foreman J?e he wselhreow is

40

Nu

hu

bitS

J?oime gif

we

nellacS to

}?am hselende clypian

.

ne raihte beon beladod f>omie moyses werignyss Witodlice bi(5 ofer-swiSed J?urh f>one swicolan deofol
se$e nele clypian crist

44
.

him

to fultume

Mlc
on

rihtwis

man

hsefde
.

swa swa we
seSe

rsedacS -on

bocum
48
.

fultum and hreddinge

mid fulluw

geleafan

his earfotSnyssum to
J^incg

Sam

selmihtigan clypode
deofle
.

Nis nan

swa la$ fam geleafleasum

swa

tycet

hine
[se]

man

gebidde bealdlice to gode

Ipcet

forftan

f>e

swicola wat

his

weepne sceolan
.

52

f>urh halige gebedu toberstan swiSost

and he biS ofer-swiSod simble }>urh gebedu Forf>i he cunnatS georne fonne we clypiatS to gode hu he msege tobrsecan fa ge-bedu mid costnungum
.

56

and ure mod awendan of

otStSe

fam

weorce f>urh

Ipcet
.

he mid geameleaste huru us gebysgatS

.

smealice us hremcS of>f>e mid smeagungum ponne we us gebiddatS mid byle-witum mode
.

60

f>onne sprece

we sotSlice to gode sylfum swa And fonne we bee rsedacS ot5(Se raedan gehyratS
.

35.

D. &r.
c w^.
;
-

36. F.

swlcan
37-

D.

39-

F 6s. W. handa.
_

J>aere

W. >aere b^ne gebene geswican.

44.

D.

j)

nnum.

werigness. W. beaded, 46. P. cleopian. W.D. 47. F. mann. W. W. bcScum.

W.werignys; D.

swa

rda.

(once).

40.

41.
42. 43.

W.D.F. weriga. W.D.F. haebbe. W.D.F.

, D. dn.

heto-

W.

hu.

F. us. W.D. for]>am])e. D. beo$. F. om. >onne.

1

eardfoSnessum. F. selmihtigan gode. D. cleopode. W.D.F. 50>ing. D. geleafleasum ;

is

49. D.

F. geleafleasan.
51. F.
66, back.

maun

hine.

Leaf

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

that

287

we have

before angered

Him

by

evil

deeds;
36

but nevertheless we should not desist from that prayer,

until the compassionate

God

mercifully deliver us.

Moses had victory, and great succour, the while he held up his hands in prayer

and his will fainted

not,

but the weary body.

40

Now
how

have

we warfare
be then
if

against the fierce devil,

us,

and he fighteth against

will
it

because he

is

cruel

we

will not cry to the Saviour,

1

since the weariness of

Moses might not be excused

devil,

44

Verily he shall be overcome by the deceitful who will not call Christ to help him.

Every righteous man has had, even as we read in books, succour and deliverance, when he, with full faith,
in his difficulties has cried to the Almighty.

48

There

is

nothing so hateful to the faithless devil

as that a

man pray

boldly to

God;
52

because the deceiver knoweth that his weapons must

by holy prayers be soonest broken in pieces, and he will be alway overcome by prayers.
Therefore he seeketh diligently,

when we

cry to God,
56

how he may
Either he

destroy those prayers by temptations,

and turn our minds thereby from that work.

occupy us with negligence, or subtly disquiet us with curious enquiries. When we pray with simple-mindedness,
will, at least,

60

then speak

we

verily to

God Himself thus

and when we read books, or hear them

52.
se,

read,

W.D.
W.D.

which
53. 54.
.

A om.

forjjam >e.

D.F. wsepna.

W.D.F. ins. W.F.

sceolon.
halie.

F. gebeda.

W.D.F. ofer-swiSed symle.

F.

D.awsen57. W.m<5d. W.aw&idan; dan. D. ban weorcum. F. burh bee* of J>am weorce. D. 58. F. oSiSse. W.F. gymeleaste ; W. us. gemeaste (om. huru).
5960. 61.

gebeda

forbi.

56.W.magen; D.F. mage.

to-brecan; brecan.

W.D.

W. us. F.hremS,cor.*odere. W. us. F. bylewytan m<5de. W. swa; F. swa (nearly ob-

F. to-bracan, cor, to to-

literated). 62. D. bee.

288
J?oime sprecS

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

god to us f>urh f>a gastlican raedincge Se man mot hine gebiddan swa swa he mseg and cann se selmihtiga god cann eelc gereord tocnawan forSan
f>e

64

and on

selcere

stowe

man mot

msersian his drihten

and hine gebiddan beo fserfaer he beo. Man sceal swafeah secan cyrcan gelome

1
.

68

and man ne mot spellian ne sprsece drifan foreman J?e heo gebed-hus binnan godes cyrcan
.

is

gode gehalgod to

fam
.

gastlicum spraecum

Ne man ne

sceal drincan oSfte dwollice etan

.

72

\><xt

is gehalgod to binnan godes huse f>am f>e man godes lichaman mid geleafan f>aer f>icge

Nu
\xjBt

dot5

menn swa-f eah

dyslice foroft

hi willaS wacian

and wodlice drincan

.

76

binnan godes huse and bysmorlice plegan and mid gegaf-sprsecum godes 2 hus gefylan
ac

on heora bedde lagon Sonne hi gegremedon god on (mm gastlican huse Sef>e wylle wacian and wurtftan godes halgan
wsere betere
Ipcet

Sam

hi

80

wacie mid stilnysse and ne wyrcan nan gehlyd

ac singe his gebedu

swa he
.

selost

cunne

and

setSe

wile drincan
aet

drince
Ipcet

him

ham

and dwseslice hlydan na on drihtnes huse

.

84

Us

is

he god ne unwurSige to wite him sylfum neod Ipcet we clypian to criste gelome
.

buton hyge-leaste and hiwunge swa 8eah Swa swa se lichoma leofatS be hlafe and drence

88
.

swa
63. 64. 65. 66.

sceal seo

sawl libban be lare and gebedum

W.F.

sprycft.

W.

tis.

W.D.F.

70.

W.F. binnon.
;

W.

radfoge-

W.D.F. mann.

W.F. mdt.
D.

W.

D. circean. W. for>am >e. gebed-hds F. is gebed-hus.

72.
73.

cyrcean

W.D.

is

forj)amj)e.

W.F. mdt.

F. marsian.

71. F. spreecum. W.D.F. dollice.

drihtenes naman.
67. D. J>aer (only once). 68. W.D. secean
ri

w.

binnon.
cor. to Jricge. w<5dlice

74.

D. >ige,

cyrcean.

F. cy-

76.

W.

T' 69.

J^ geldmeW.
W.F. mdt.
1

77-

W.D.F. binnon.

D. bismerli-

sprseca drifan;
sprseca.
ii.

cean.

F. sprzca drifan

D. drifan

plegean. 78. F. gafsprsecum.

2

W.D.

W.hds gefylan.
Leaf 67.

See Thorpe, Anc. Laws,

356, note,

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES

then

(MID-LENT).
reading.

289

God speaketh to us through the spiritual man must pray even as he may and can,

64
;

because Almighty

God can understand

all

speech

and continue

and in every place must he magnify his Lord, in prayer wherever he be.
68

man ought to seek church frequently, and a man may not talk nor hold conversations
Nevertheless a

within God's church, because

it is

the house of prayer,

hallowed to

God

for ghostly discourses.

72

Neither ought a man to drink or foolishly eat within God's House, which is hallowed to this
that a

man may

[purpose], there taste of God's body with faith.

often,

men, nevertheless, act foolishly very watch and madly drink within God's house, and play shamefully,
in that they will

Now

76

and with
but
it

foolish talking defile God's

house

were better for them that they lay in their beds,

than that they should anger

God

in the spiritual house.

80

and worship God's Saints, let him watch in stillness, and make no disturbance, but sing his prayers as he best knoweth how ;
will watch,

He who

and he who
let

will drink,

and make a

foolish noise,

84

him drink

at

home, not in the Lord's house,

that he dishonour not God, to his

own punishment.
88

We

have need to cry often to Christ, but without carelessness and hypocrisy.
as the

Even

so shall

body liveth by bread and drink, the soul live by doctrine and prayers.
hiise.

79. F. bsetere.

hyra.
80.

W.D.F. hi. W.D. W.D.F. Hgon. W.D.F. hi. D. gegraemodon.

86.

W.D.F.

he.

W.D.

unwurffie

F. unwurSi,
F. wite.

cor. to

unwurSige. W.D.

D.

W.D. htise. gastlicen. 81. F. wa"cian. 82. D. wacian ; F. wacige.

W.

W.D.F. geldme. 87. W. clypion. D. higeleaste. 88. F. butan.

89.

W.

stillnysse;D.stilnesse. W.D.F. wyrce. gehlyd. W. dwseslice. D. 84. D. wille.

85. D. drincse.

W.D.
;

lichama.

W. hMe. W.
F. seo sawul F. ge-

drince
90.
sceal.

D. drince.
sawul.
lare;

W.D.

libban (for hlydan).

W.

D. lanm.

W. ham

na\

W.

bddum.

19

290

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

Fela dyslice dseda deriaS mancynne

o$$e for anwylnysse oSSe for ungerade fsestatS Svva swa sume menn doS f>e dyslice lenctene on gemsenelicum ofer heora mihte
.
.

92

swa swa we

sylfe

Sume

fseston

o<$j?otf gesawon hi forsawon to etanne eac swa Ipcet

. .

hi seoce

wurdon

96
.

buton on t5one oSerne dasg

ac us secgatS b6c
Ipcet

and

seton }?onne grsediglice

sume

fseston
.

swa \at hi geswencton hi sylfe forcSearle and nane mede nsefdon j?ses mycclan geswinces
ac Sses
f>e

100

fyrr wseron godes miltsunge

Nu
and

ge-setton
selce
\>cet

Sa halgan fsederas Ipcet we dseg eton mid ge-dafenlicnysse

.

fseston
.

mid gerade

swa
ne

ure lichama

alefed ne wurtSe
.

104

eft ofer fset to

idelum lustum

pes card nis eac ealles swa msegen-faest her on uteweardan f>cere eorSan bradnysse
.

swa swa heo

f>ser

is

to-middes on msegen-fsestum eardum

.

108

man maeg fsestan freolicor tSonne h4r Ne nu nis mancynn swa mihtig swa menn
.

wseron
.

aet

fruman.

Nis nan

fsesten
Ipcet

swa god ne gode swa ge-cweme

Ipcet

swa swa

fsesten is
.

man

fulnysse onscunige
.

112

and forlsete sace and leahtras forbuge and mid godum biggencgum gode ge-cweme
.

and mid gesceade libbe swa swa we saedon er Ne sceal se wise mann beon butan godum weorcum
.

116

ne se ealde ne beo buton eewfsestnysse

ne se iunga ne beo butan gehyrsumnysse ne se telega ne beo butan selrnes-deedum

.

92. F. ^nwilnysse. W.F. ungerdde. W.D. lengtene. 94. W. hyra. D. heo. 95. W. F. gesawon. W. hi. seoke ; F. se6ce.

99.
selfe.

W.F.

hi.

D. geswsencton.

D.

W.

get

100. F. tuCne. W.F. m&le. F. ins. gode after nsefdon. W.D. micelan.
101. F. fyr.

96. F. ec.
fsestan.

W.D.F.

D. heo. etenne.

W.F. swa. D. eac W.F. forsawon.

;

D. waren.

W.D.F.

fram godes.
gerade. 103. F.

W.

mildsunge.

102. F. Nti.

D. gesettan. W.D.F.

97. D. dajg.

D. seten

F. eeton. F.
1

grdiglice.

e'ton.

D. gedafenlicnesse.

Leaf 67, back.

XIII. THE PRAYER OP MOSES (MID-LENT).

291

Many
Even

foolish deeds injure

mankind,

either from selfwill, or from

want

of thought.

02

as

some men do who

foolishly fast

beyond their strength in the catholic Lent, even as we ourselves have seen, until they have

fallen sick.

Some

also fast, so that they

have refused to

eat,
;

96

save on the alternate day, and then ate greedily but books tell us that some so fasted,

that they afflicted themselves very grievously,

and had no reward

for this great hardship,

TOO

but were the farther on this account from God's pity. Now the holy Fathers have appointed that we fast with prudence

and eat

befittingly every day,

so that our

body become not enfeebled, nor again over fat unto vain lusts. Moreover, this country is not so abundant
here,

104

in strength,

on the outer edge of the

fast

earth's extent,

as is that in the midst, in the strength-abundant region,

108

where men can

easily than here. Nor is mankind so strong now as men were at the beginning. There is no fasting so good, nor so pleasing to God,

more

as is this fasting, that a

man shun

foulness,

112

and avoid

sins,

and leave

off contentions,

and please God with good services, and live discreetly, even as we said
nor the old be without piety,

before.

The wise man must not be without good works,

nor the young be without obedience, nor the wealthy be without almsdeeds,
104. 105.
idelura.

116

W.

swa".
faet).

forl&te.

W.D.

sake.
;

W.D.F. maest (for

F.

106.

W.

eac.

107. W. bradnysse; D. bradnesse. D.F. her. 109. D. fasston.

bigengum F. biggencum D. bigenguw. W. gecw&ne. D. ser. 115. W. ssedon. 116. W.F. wisa; D. wisa. D.man.
114.
;

W.

W.D.F.

no. W.
raancynn.
112.
is.

nu".

W. mancyn;
W.
(only once}.

F. na"n

D. frumon.
gecwe'me.

in. W.D.F. god.

buton. W. g<5duw. 117. W.D. ealda; F. ealda mann. W.F. eawfaestnysse D. eawfestnesse. W.D. buton. D. 118. F. nd at.
;

W.D. swa

W.D.F.

W.D. onscunie. fulnysse. 113. D. leahtres. W. forbtige. W.

W.

gehersumnesse.

W.F. 119. (F. -ddum).

buton

aelmysdaedum

192

292

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

ne wifmen ne beon butan sidefulnysse

ne se hlaford

120

ne beo leas on

wordum
tSearfa

ne nan cristen

man

ne sceal sceandlice
.

flitan

beo modig Eft biS swiSe J?wyrlic Ipcet unrihtwis beo and forcuftlic hit bitS poet cyning eac bi$ derigendlic Ipcet bisceop beo gymeleas
.
.

124
.

swyj?e

and un-fremful
o$5e butan
.

bi$
.

Ipcet

folc

beo butan steora

to

ee

him eallum
is
.

hearme

hael pissere worulde

Ipcet

heo witan hsebbe

128
.

and swa swa

ma

witena beotS on bradnysse middan-eardes

.

hit bet fserS sefter Sees folces )?earfa

bitS se

Ne
ac

na wita

Ipe

unwislice leofatS

bitS

open sott f>eah

Gif $a gehadodau

him swa ne Since j?e menn healdaS godes fteowdom

.
.

132

and

and 'syferlice on gesettan timan gif Sa Isewedan menn libbatS

libbacS
sefter rihte
.

f>onne wite

we

to gewissan
.

Ipcet

god wile fore-sceawian

.

136

ure gesundfulnysse

and sibbe mid us

and

tfoerto-ecan us syllan c$a

f>a

ecan myrhcSe mid him

Gif Sonne
J?yses

heafod-menn
.

and

tSa

gehadodan lareowas
.

ne gymatS

ac J^encatS

embe woruld-J>incg
.

140

and godes beboda ne his biggencga ne gymacS

f>onne wile
ocStSe
\)cet

mid hungre
se

god geswutelian his forsewennysse on him off>e mid cwealme \>wt hi tocnawan magon 144 selmihtiga wealdend wrycS his forsewennysse swa
.
. .

and hi
lange
120.

tSser-to-ecan sceolan
aefre for

on J?am of>rum
lifes

life
.

J?rowian

otSfie

heora

gymeleaste
128. D.
1

F. buton.
fulnesse.

W.wifmenn; D.wiftnann. W. F. sidefullnysse D. syde;

}>isre.

W.

heel.

W. witan.
;

D.
n<S (ist

29. D. witena braclgnesse.

ma. W. bra"dnysse

121. F. 122. F.

time}.

W.

n<* (ist

time).

W.D. leas. W.D. mann.

flitan.

sceandlice.

W.F.

123.0^60-8. W. m<5dig. F. se cyning. 124. D. beoS. 1 W.D. deriendlic. 25. F. hit bi.
D. gemeleas. 126. D. beoft.
buton.
127.

F. wita. F. se Se. F. unrihtlice (for unwislice). 132. F. sot.

133.

130. F. fxtf. 131. D. beoS.

W.D.F.

fearfe.

W.

gehadodan.

W.F.

t>eow-

dom.
134. W.D. gesettum ; F. asettan. W. leewedan. 135. D. om. and. 136. F. gewisson; D. wissan. 137. D. gesundfulnesse. W.D.F. us.

F.
;

]>(Bt

\>cet.

W.

W.F.

steore

D.
ae.

ste"ore.

W.

buton.

D.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

293
120

women be without modesty, nor the lord be false in words,

nor

nor must any Christian

Again,
id
it

it

is

shamefully strive. very contrary that the poor be proud, odious that a king be unrighteous
is
;

man

I2 4

also it is very hurtful that a bishop

be careless,

unprofitable that the folk be without a governor, or without law, for the harm of them all.
it

and

is

It is for this world's safety that it have wise men, and however many more there are of wise men on the
surface,

128
earth's

so

much
is

the better will

it

fare with the people's needs.

He

but such an one

If cowl-wearing
at set times,

no wise man who liveth unwisely, is an open sot, though it seem not so to himself.

men

observe God's service

and

live soberly,

and
then
for

if

the laity live according to right,

for certain that

know we

God

will provide

136

our prosperity, and peace among us, and, in addition thereto, give us the eternal mirth with Him.
If then the head-men, and the cowl-wearing teachers,
will not take care for this, but think of worldly things,

140

and care neither

then will
either

commands, nor for His worship, God manifest in them (their) contempt of Him,
for God's
pestilence, that they

by hunger or by

may acknowledge
life,

the Almighty Ruler thus wreaketh contempt of Himself; 144

they, in addition, shall suffer in the other

ither for a long time or for ever, for their

F.

life's

carelessness.

138.

Jjaerto-e'can

D.

J>aerto-

after hungre.

D.F.

hi.

W.
;

tocnaVsewen-

D.

sellan.

W.D.

ecean.

D.

an.
144.

myrgjje. 139. W. geha"dodan. 140. D. gema$ W. gymaft.

;

D. forsaewennesse

W.

W.D.
;

}>enceaS.

W.D.

J)ing.

D.F. swa. nysse. 145. F. &ican; W. eacan; D. ecan, W.F.D. sceolon. W. cor. to eacan.
life.

141. F. bebodu.

bigenga.
142. nesse.

W.

W.

W. bfgenga D. gyinaS D. gemaft. sewennysse; D. forsewen;

leaste.

143. F.

ins.

oSSe mid

hergunge

D. gemehira. a gloss on I. 147. Vel We gehyrdon oft secgan hu viz. wel hit ferde on jrisum earde.
146.

W. hyra; D.
F. ins.

294

XIII. DE OIIATIONE MOYSI.

getSencan

Wei we magon

hu

\vel hit ferde

.

mid

us

bis igland waes j?a$a

wunigende on sibbe

148
.

and munuc-lif waeron mid wur<5-scipe gehealdene and t$a woruld-menn wseron wsere wiS heora fynd
swa
]>at

ure word sprang wide geond

f>as

eorftan

Hu
and

wses hit "5a siSSan Sa fa

man towearp
heefde
.

munuc-lif.

152

godes biggengas to
Ipcet

buton

us

com

to

bysmore cwealm and hunger

and si$5an

bysmre Be f>ysum cwset5 se selmihtiga god to moyse on f>am wsestene 156 and mine beho j da healdatS Gif ge on minum bebodum faraS
.
. .

hsetSen here us haefde to

ponne sende

ic

eow

re"n-scuras

on rihtne timan synible

.

and seo eorSe spryt hyre waestmas eow and ic forgife sibbe and gesehtnysse eow butan ogan eowres eardes brucan Ipcet ge
and
ic

160

eac afyrsige fta yfelan deor

eow fram

Gif ge f>onne
ic

me

forseo<$

and mine gesetnyssa awurpatS

eac swyfte hrsedlice on

eow

hit gewrece

164

ic

do

]>cet

seo heofen bitS

swa heard eow swa

isen
.

and seo

eortSe f>ser-to-geanes swylce

.

heo seren sy

ponne swince ge on idel

tSonne seo eorSe ne spryt

gif ge sawacS eower land

eow nsenne waestm

168
.

And
ic

gif ge }>onne git nellatS

eow wendan

to

me
.

sende eow swurd to and eow sleacS eowre fynd and hi f>onne awestacS wselhreowlice eower land and eowre burga beoS to-brocene and aweste
.

172

Ic asende eac yrhfte Into eowruni heortum

}>cet

eower nan ne dear eowrum feondum wi(5-standan

147.
-

W.D.

ge]>encean.

W.

ftrde.

D. bism^re
154. 155.
;

F. bismere.

us

wumende.
149. 150. 151-

148. W.F.fgland; D.egland.

W.D.

mere
munuc-lifa. D. feond. swi. W. wide.

W.D.

D. ware.

152.

^na
lff

later

W.F. om. hit, which is supplied hand in A. W.F. J>a munuc-

153.

W.

bigengas;

D. bigaengas. 1 Leaf 68.

tis. W. bysmore; F. bysD. bismore. W.D.F. swilcum 156. (for >ysum). F.D. westene. F. bebodu 157. (for beboda). W.F. timan 158. D. renscuras. D. simle. symle. 159. W.D.sprytt. D.for(/oreow). 160. F. om. the line. D. sehtnesse.

W. W.

lis

com.

W.D.

hunger.

XIII. THE P1UYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

Well may we think how well it fared with us this island was dwelling in peace,

295

when

14 8

and the monastic orders were held in honour, and the laity were ready against their foes,
so that our report spread widely throughout the earth.

How

was

it

then afterward when

men

rejected monastic

life

152

and held God's services in contempt, but that pestilence and hunger came

to us,

and afterward the heathen army had us in reproach? Concerning this spake the Almighty God to Moses in the wilderness,
'

If ye

walk in

my

statutes

and keep

my commandments,

then will I alway send you rain-showers in due time,

and the earth and I

will

you her fruits, give you peace and reconciliation,

shall yield

160

that ye

may

enjoy your land without fear,

and I

will also

put the

evil beasts far

from you.
laws,
;

If ye then despise me, and cast

away my
it

I will also very speedily wreak

I will

upon you
were

164

cause that the heaven shall be to you as hard as iron,

arid the earth

underneath

it as if it

brass.

Then

shall ye labour in vain, if ye

sow your
;

land,
168

then the earth shall yield you no fruits and if ye even then will not turn to Me,

I will send the sword to you, and your enemies and then they shall cruelly lay waste your land,

shall slay you,

and your

cities shall

be broken down and wasted.

172

I will also send cowardice into your hearts, so that none of you dare withstand your enemies/'
161.

W.F. buton.

W.D.F.

<5gan.

above the line).

169.

D. eowras.
162. 163.

W.

briican.

W.

git.

D. waesm. W. wendan.

W.F.

W.D.

afyrsie.

W.F.

ddor.

D.

me".

puts eow before $a.

D. gesetnease.

to.

164. W. e'ac. 165. D. do.

W. se'nde. D. swiird. W.D.F. W. fynd; D. feond. F. welhreow171. W. awe'staft.

170.
;

W.

se.

D.F. heofon.
heard.

lice

D. wealheowlice.
eowere.

D. eowre,
D.
asaende.

D.
1

beo^S.

W.D. eow swa

seren.

W.

cor. to

W.D.
ase"nde

la"nd.
;

isen.

173.

W.F.
e'ac.

66.
68.

W.F.

W.
F.

si.

W.D.

D.

inn-to.

167. F. fdel.
1

W.hCnd.

W.D.

sprytt.

eow (added

174. W. nan. (over eowrum).

F. dearr.

F. his

W.

wi8sfcfadan.

296
pus
spraec

XIII. DE OllATIONE MOYSI.

god gefyrn be f>am folce israhel swa Seah swa gedon swyfte neah mid us
.

hit is

176

nu on niwum dagum and

forftan J?e

undigollice
sotfre
.

"We sceolan god wurSian mid he is selmilitig god

anrsednysse
.

and he us to menn gesceop

hine
blisse
.

nu do we" swytSe wolice gif

us sylfum to
f>earfe
.

we rie wurftiatS and urum sawlum to

180

frymtfe mid witum his forsewennysse on tJam senglum j?e unrsedlice modegodon and sifttSan on adame fa f>a he gesyngod ha?fde.

God gewrsec fram

serest

184

Eft on noes

dagum

Safta

menn dysgodon

to

swySe

,.

and mid swa

]>cet

forligre

he sende flod

gegremedon god selmihtigne fearle and besencte hi ealle

.

butan noe anum mid his agenum hiwum . forftan }?e he ana waes of him ealluin riht-wis
Eft $a
J?a

188
.

)?a

god wolde wrecan mid fyre

J?ses
.

fulan forligeras

fracodostan mennisces
ssede he hit

sodomitiscra Seoda

J?a

abrahame
.

192

Habraham fa bsed f>one aelmihtigan t5us pu drihten f>e demst eallum deadlicum fla3sce ne scealt 5u J?one riht-wisan ofslean mid J?am
Gif
t5aer

arleasan
.

beotS

fiftig
t5e
.

rihtwise aetforan

wera wunigende on f>am earde ara him eallum

.

196

Da

cwaetS

god him to

eft.

Ic arige
.

him eallum

gif ic tSaer finde fiftig

riht-wisra

pa began abraham
\>cet

eft
.

biddan god georne

200

he hi ne fordyde

gif tfer feowertig wseron

175. D. >an. 176. W.D.ge-don.

177.

D. forsewennesse.
183.

W.

nii.

W.F. lis. W.F. nlwum. F. un-

W.D.F. englum.

D. unr&d-

lice; F. tinraedlice.

g i78.W.D.F.sceolon. D. anrsednesse.

QW7M
V?
D.

184.

W. adme;
cor. to

F. mddegodon. F. tfdame. D.

179-

W.D.
fa.

forjjaro

J,e.

W.D.

o.
W.

gesengod,

gesyngod.

god.

D. mannum.

185! F. ndes.
186. W.D. forligre. D. gegrsemedon. D. selmihtihne. I8 7- F asende flod. D. besamcte. 1 88. W.D.F. buton. W. noe"; F. nde. W.F. anum ; F. agenum (06-

180. 6'
If i.

nii do.
-

W.D.F. we.
D.
selfe.

, T, W.D.

us.

D. sawle.
1

182. F. gewrsc.

W.D.F. witum.

Leaf 68, back.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

Thus spake God,
it

297

of old. concerning the people of Israel;

176

is

nevertheless very nigh thus accomplished in us,

in these late days,

now

and notoriously.

We

ought to worship God with true constancy,

because

He

is

Almighty God, and

He

created us to be

men;
180

now do we very wrongly if we worship Him for our own need, and our souls' bliss. God from
first

not

the beginning avenged contempt of Himself by punish-

ments,

upon the Angels who rashly exalted themselves, and afterward on Adam, when He had sinned.
Again, in the days of Noah, when

184

and by fornication
so that

men wrought very foolishly, angered Almighty God exceedingly,

drowned them
household,
all,

He

sent the Flood, and

except only

Noah with

his

own

188

because he alone of them

all

Again when God

desired to

was righteous. wreak with fire

the foul fornication of the vilest race of men,

the people of Sodom, then

He

told it to

Abraham.

192

Abraham then prayed the Almighty thus; " Thou, Lord, who judgest all mortal flesh,
Thou shouldest not
If there be fifty
slay the righteous with the wicked.

men
to

dwelling in the place,

196

righteous before Thee, spare

them
:

all."
all,

Then
if

said

God

him again

" I will spare them

I find there

fifty

righteous."
to entreat

Then began Abraham again

that

God

earnestly,

200

He would

not destroy them,

D. heowum. D. heom.

if there

were forty there,

fifti.

literated).

W. hiwim
f

196.

W.D.

W.D. wuniende.
D.
}6.

189. W.D. for J>am D. rihtwls.

190. 191.
ligras.

j)e.

D. >an.
197. D. rihtwisa.

W.F.
D.
arie.

W. fyre. W. Mian

D.

fule.

D.F.

for-

F. fracodestan. 192. F. sodomidiscra.

D. heom. 198. D. eft t<5. D. heom.

ara.

W.

{rie;

193. W.D.F. Abraham. 194. W. de'mst. D. 195. W. ofslean. W. arleasan.

199. W. rihtwisa.

finde.

W.D.

fifti.

D.

200.

W.

begann; F. began,

cor. to

arleasum;

begann.
201. D.F. hi.

W.

feowerti.

098
rihtwisra wera
.

XIII. DE ORATIONE MOYSI.

.

])cet

wunigende on Seere leode God him Sees tij?ode and he began git biddan becom to tyn mannum and him tiSode god otycet he he nolde hi fordon gif he funde Seer tyn
.
.

tSa

204

riht-wisra

manna

and he wende $a him fram

God
loth

sende Sa sona to

Sam
.

sceand-licum

mannum
208
.

twegen englas on eefen

.

and hi abrahames brotfor sunu

alaeddon of tSsere byrig
.

mid

his

hiwum
na

manful nsere gemet f>e God sende Sa fyr on merigen and fulne swefel him to and for-baernde hi ealle and heora burga towende

and Seer

nees

ma

212

and ealne bone card mid egeslicum fyre and tSser is nu ful wseter Sser t$a fulan wunodon
.

and loth

se riht-wisa wearcS

ahred Surh god

Ipcet

Be tSysum man meeg tocnawan

Jram leewedum
\>cet

micclum fremia'S

216

mannum

(5eowas. J?a gelseredan godes

hi

mid heora Seow-dome him

tSingian to
.

gode

nu god wolde arian eallum Sam synfullum

gif he f>eer
.

gemette tyn riht-wise menn Eal-swa dathdn and abiron cSe dyslice sprsecon

220
.

and mycelne teonan moyse gedydon "SacSa hi on ongean godes willan f>am westene waeron
.

and forsawon his wisunge and swySe hine tseldon God him wearS f>a yrre and seo eorfe to-baerst hi wicodon mid wifum and mid cyldum J)a3rt5aer
.
.

224

on heora ge-teldum and hi ealle t$a suncon swa cuce into tSsere eorSan of-hrorene mid moldan
.
.

228

and

Ipcet

ot$er folc fleah afyrht for

heora hreame

202.
203.

W.D. wuniende.
W.D.F.
geti^ode.

D.

]>sera.

W.D.F.
tij>-

D. byri. 210. D. n4.

ma".

begann.

F. })agyt. D. 204. W. becdrn; F. com. odae. W.D.F. )?a god. D. fordon. 205. D.F. hi. fUnde. D. tfen.
206.
after

W.
;

manfull

P. ins. manna after F. manful. W.D.

;

gemdt

F. gemett.

W.

an. D. ssende. merien; F. mdrgen.

swefel.

W.F.

fyr.

W.D.

W. ftilrie. W.F.

W.F.

to.

D. rihtwisra.
a.

F. ins. sona

212.

W.

2I3
]

hyra; D. heera(^'c). W.fyre.

207. W.^sceandlicu. 208. F. a>fen.

214.

W.
W.

nti.

W.F.D.
;

ful.

W. fuahredd.

an

D. wunodan.
16th

209.

W. 16th;

F. loht. W.D.hi'wum.

215.

F. loht.

W.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

righteous men, dwelling

299

among

that people.

this, and he began yet to entreat, until he came to ten men, and God granted him then, that He would not destoy them if He found there ten

God granted him

204

righteous men, and

He

turned from him therewith.

Then God straightway sent to those shameful men two angels in the evening, and they led Abraham's
Lot, with his family, out of the city;

brother's son

and there were no more found who were not wicked.

Then God
and

sent to them, in the morning, fire and foul brimstone,

all

and burned them

all

up, and destroyed their

fire,

cities,

212

that country with awful

is

where those foul men dwelt, and Lot, the righteous, was delivered by God.

and there

now

foul water there,

By

these things

we may

perceive that the learned

216

servants of

God

greatly benefit the laity,

when
since
if

they, in their office, intercede for

them

to God,

God was

willing to spare all the sinful,

220
foolishly,

had found there ten righteous men. Even so [was it with] Dathan and Abiram, who spake and did great dishonour to Moses,
against God's will,

He

when they were

in the wilderness,

and despised his guidance, and sorely upbraided him; 224 then God was angry with them, and the earth clave asunder where they dwelt, with their wives and children within their tents, and they then all sank down,
quick, into the earth,

overwhelmed with mould,

228

and the other

216.

folk fled affrighted at their cry.

D.F. hi. 223. W. ong^an. W. wlsunge; 224. \V. forsawon. F. wissunge. W. taeldon ; F. getseldon.

217.

W. to-cnaVan. W. miceluw. W. Isewedum. W. geLJeredan.

WJD.F.

F. ]>eowas, alt. to. Jjeowan. 218. F.D.hi. D.j>&nvdome.

Jringion.

D. >an. 219. W. a"rian. 220. W. gem^tte. F. tyn; D. teon. D. rihtwisa. 221. W.D.F. Ball. D. swa". W.
dathan; F. da"than. F. a"biron; W. spnEcon. abirdn. 222. F. tlonan.
D.

225. F. him, cor. to hiom; D.heom. 226. D. hi repeated. W.F. wicodon.

W.D.

om. 2nd mid.

W.D. hyra getealduw. D. suncon >a. F. besuncon. 228. D. innto. A. rorene, cor. to D. molden. hrorene. krame. 229. D. oj^ser. W. hyra. F.
227.

300
Manega
of

XIII. DE OllATIONE MOYSI.

Sam

folce myslice oft

ceorodon

and fandoden godes and gremedon mid spreecon ac god hit gewrsec sona f cet hi swultan gehu
.

232

forSan Se seo ceorung

is

swySe laS gode

and huru

\>cet

mann gremige hine mid worMum

.

And gode
\><Kt

is

swySe laS on geleaffulluw folce

hi beon ungeSwsere
crist

and

cwseS on his godspelle

.

and fwyre him betwynan nan cynerice ]>cet

gif hi
.

236

ne stent nane hwile ansund

gesome ne beoS

and sibbe on mancynne for-Saw Se god lufaS soSfsest-nysse Eft dauid se cyning Seah fe he gecweme were gode 240 and god him sende Sa to agylte swySe fearle
.

Sas word him secgende gad f one witegan Geceos Se nu an wite swa swa Su wyrSe eart
.
.'

of>j?e

Sreo

gear hunger

oSSe fry monSas gewinn

.

244

\>wt Su swa lange fleo fine fynd gif Su mage ot5t5e tSry dagas man-cwealm pa cwset5 dauid him
.

to

Un-eat5e
\>cet

me
.

is

Sis

ac

me

is

swa

t5eah leofre
ic

ic

on godes handa befealle fonne

his mildheort-nyssa

on mannes handa be248

fealle

forSan

J?e

syndon maenig-fealde

God sende Sa sona sumne

and
on dauides anwealde
ealle

encgel

him

to

se encgel ofsloh hund-seofontig tSusenda

waepmenn

252
.

pa com

se encgel j?ser se cynincg sylf wses

.

and wolde Sa slean fa ceaster-gewaran ac gode ofhreow Sa and hrafte cwaec5 to

230. F. mislice, cor. to mistlice. ceorodon.

Sam

engle

F.

F. tingejwsere.
2

F. betweonan. F. Ansund (accent D. ansund. W.D.F.

;

231-

W.f^ndodon; D.F.fandodon.

F. gremedun mid sprsecum.

232. F. hi, cor. to hit. D. wrsec. W. sdna. F. ins. sw^i (by later hand) sona. F. after swultun ; D. swulton.

238.

W.

hwile.
;

ly later hand) hi gesdme.

239.

* Seh6
233. 234. 236.
1

Sam
240. waere.

W.F.D. and (for for Saw $e) added above the line in A.
;

obliterated.

W.

F. soSnysse

for]>am

]>e.

W.D.F. man.

W.D.
2

W. un->wre him

gremie.

betwynan.

D. soSfaestnesse. F. gecweme wsre. D. gode gecweme weere. D. saende >. 241. F. him god.

W.

h<$

Leaf 69.

ra adfcfi i etween

^ u nS;

tflus

altering

it to

Sreora.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

301

Many

of the people variously

murmured

often,

and tempted God, and blasphemed in speech, but God wreaked it speedily, so that they died somehow,
because such murmuring
is

232

very hateful to God,

and

specially
it

And

is

when men provoke Him by words. very hateful to God in the faithful people,
among themselves ;
236
in

that they shall be disagreeing, and perverse

and Christ said

His Gospel, that no kingdom

if it

can stand anywhile entire,

because

be not peaceable,

God

loveth integrity and peace

among men.
to

Again, David the king, though

He

were pleasing
sent to

God,

240

sinned very grievously, and then

God

him

the prophet Gad, saying these words to him,

Choose thee now a punishment, since thou art deserving either three years' famine, or three months' war,
'

[of it],

244

that thou shalt flee for so long from thine enemies,

if

thou may,

or three days' pestilence.'

'

Then
it

said

David

to him,

This

is

hard to me, but

fall

is

better for

me

nevertheless

that I should

into

God's hands rather than that I should

248

fall into

man's hands;

because His mercies are manifold.'

Then God straightway sent an angel and the angel slew seventy thousand
in David's dominion, all males.

to him,

252

Then came the angel where the king himself was, and would have slain the citizens,
but

God had
D. gad.

pity then, and quickly said to the angel,

242. 243. an.

W.

w<5rd.

W.

Geckos.

W.

nil

W.D.F.

249. nessen. 250.

engel. 251.

W.

forbam

be.

D. mildheort-

D.samde. W.F.sdna. W.D.F.

244. F. has marks of obliteration W.D. hunger. D. breo after Sreo.

(twice).

W.D. t<5. W.D.F.

engel.

F.

ofsloh.

D. gewfnn.

W.D.
F.

245. 246.

W.

D. msege. bry; D.

hundseofonti. 252. F. a"nwealde.

W.

wsepmenn.
engel.

breo.

F.D. mannins.
}>is

wsepmen
253.

ealle.

cwealm. F. to. 247. D. un-ea$e.

W.

com.

W.D.F.

D. D.

before

W.D.F. cyning.
254. W.D. slean. 255. D. ofhreow ba".

swa

beah.

248.

W.

hdnda.

ic.

W.

handa.

F.

rafte.

302
genoh genoh hit pa geseah dauid

XIII. DE O11AT10NE MOYSI.

is

nu

heald fine handa

se encgel sloh

256
folc
.

sylf

hu
.

f otf

and clypode
Ic

to

gode

and
.

cwsetS

mid angsumnysse
sylf unrihtlice
sce"p
.

eom fe

"Seer

dyde togeanes

tSe

syngode hwset dydon fas

.

and

ic

260
.

ic bidde Ipcet f u awende witS min fine hand and wi5 minne hired fine hat-heortnysse
.

pa com gad Far nu and

and

se witega
arser

and cwsecS him to gangende hratfe an weofod gode

.

264

geoffra Sine lac

.

pa dyde dauid sw and se encgel ne moste fa menn ofslean leng

f cet <Ses egsa geswice and drihten him gemiltsode

. .

God

nolde ofslean fone scyldigan dauid

268
oft

f eahfte
ge
aer

he syngode

forftan

fe

he swycSe
.

dyde

ge siSSan swytSe senlice <5incg

.

gode to ge-cwemednysse

and

t$a

fe

and god him forcSi arode Sser ofslagene waeron heora sawla weeron gehealdene
.

Eft wses

sum

leodscipe fe se lifigenda

god
.

wolde gewitnian l for heora gewitleasum dsedum f cet wseron Sa niniuitiscan f e wodlice fserdon
.

Da

sende god him to sumne witegan

276

ionas gehaten
oftSe hi ealle

and het hi geswican sceoldon endemes forwur(San

.

Se cynincg Sa gecyrde sona mid his leode and hi ealle fseston t5ry dagas on an and drihten him gemilt. .

sode 2

280

Ne maeg nan mann

256. F.

awritan ne mid
F. nu.

worduw

areccan

genoh genoh.

W.

awende. W.D.F. mfn.

W.D.

h^nd.

h *nda

D.hii. 257. D. ow. sylf. F.sloh. engel. 258. F. ins. he after and. D. angsumnesse. pode. 259. F. ins. sylf after eom.

W.D.F.
D.
cleo-

262. W.D. hired. F. ins. awend D. hatheortnesse. after hired.

D. self dyde unrihtlice. 260 D. om. dyde. D. Jrf. D. dyden F. dydon (above the line). W. fa seep; F. ]>a seep D. }> as sceap.
; ;

W. c<5m. D. gang263. D. ]>a\ enda. W.D. t6. F. nu. F. jCn weofed. 264. F. lac. F. egsa. 265. W. geofra. W.D. geswice F. geswica. 266. D. dauid. F. swa. W.D. gemildsode.
;

261. F. ins. >e after bidde.

1

Leaf 69, back.

W. 2 F

267. 268.

W.D.F. engel. W.D. W.D. ofstean.

ofslean.

rigllt i y majces

two iines Q j> L 28o>

XIII. THE PIIAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

'Enough, it is now enough; hold thine hand.' Then David himself saw how the angel slew the and cried to God, and said with anguish,
'

303
2-6

people,

he that sinned, and I myself did unrightly against Thee; what have these sheep done? I pray thee that Thou wilt turn Thine hand against me, and Thine indignation against my house/
I

am

260

Then came Gad the prophet walking, and said 'Go now, and rear quickly an altar to God,
and
offer

to him,

264

thy

sacrifice,
so,

that this terror

may

cease/

Then did David

and the Lord had pity on him,

and the angel might no longer slay the men. God would not slay the guilty David, though he had sinned, because very often he had done, both before and afterward, very excellent things
to the satisfaction of

268

God, and God therefore spared him and those who there were slain, their souls were preserved.
;

272

Again, there was a people

whom
who

the living
;

God

would punish

for their witless

deeds

those were the Ninevites,

acted madly.
276

Then God

sent to

them a

certain prophet,
desist,

hight Jonah, and bade them

or they should
all

be destroyed together.
his people,

The king then turned directly with and they all fasted three consecutive
on them,

days,

and the Lord had pity

280

A man
269. 270.
271.

can neither write, nor reckon in words,

W.

W.F.

forj>am )>e. amlice.

W.D F.

>ing.
for}>f.

D. gecwemednesse.
arode.
)>a"
J)

W.

W.D.

272. D.
after and.

Jjajr.

F. ins. ealle
hira.

W.

hyra; D.

F.

276. F. saende. D. heom (om. to). 277. W. geMten. W.D. geswican. 278. F. ndemes forweorSan. F. gecyrde. 279. W.D.F. cyning. D. ins. to gode after sona. D. Idode. 280. F. ins. to "Sam selmihtigan gode
before

syndon gehealdene mid gode. W. D. leddscipe. 273. D. wxs. lifiende D. lyfigende. 274. W.D.F. gewitnian. D. hyra.
;

and

hi.

W. J>ry

D.

]>reo.

D.

heom.

W.D.

275.

W.D.F.

niniueiscan.

W. w<5d-

W.D. nan. W. 281. D. D. wdrdum. W.D. arecawrftan. cean; F. gereccan.

gemildsode.

mg.

lice feYdon.

D.F. ferdon.

304
hu

XIII. DE OEATIONE MOYSI.

god egeslice gewrsec on his foresewennysse scyldigum mannum oSSe hu oft he gemyltsode man-cynne gehu
oft se selraihtiga
.

284

Se mid andetnysse heora yfeles geswicon f>a We ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlice bemsenan
.

Jjeah

Se us ungelimp on gehtum getime

}>e

swySe mycel pleoh man wiS god ceorige swa swa us ssede paulus fycet Fela ungelimpa beoS on ende Sissere worulde .
forSan
.

seo ceorung

is

288
.

ac ge-hwa"

mot forberan emlice

woruld

his dsel

swa
and

\>cet

he Surh ceorunge ne syngie wiS god

lufe

292

for Ssere
is

him wite

ge-earnige

pes tima

ende-next and ende fyssere worulde

.

and menn beoS geworhte wolice him betwynan

agenne sunu \>cet and broSor wiS ofjerne to bealwe him sylfum and mid Sam geeacniaS yfelnysse him sylfum

swa

se feeder

winS wiS

his

296
.

ge on Sissere worulde ge on Ssere toweardan ponne SincS f>am arleasum swylce hi sefre motan libban and ne cunnon Sone cwyde f>e god cwsetS be swylcum
.
*

300

Uiri sanguinum et dolosi

englisc
;

Non

dimidiabunt dies suos

\>cet

is

on

Da

blodigan weras and

Sa fe willaS facn
.

ne sceolan hi libban heora dagas healfe

304
.

synd blodige weras Se wyrcaS manslihtas and SaSe manna sawla beswicaS to forwyrde

Da

Da

sceolan geendian

gif hi ser

swySe yfelum deaSe ge-endunge heora yfel ne gebetaS

.

308

282. D. egeslic gewraec. 283. W. forsewennysse

287.
;

W.D.

J>eah us.

W.

ungelfmp

F. fore;

8<wenysse, cor. to
forsewennesse.
etc., to

forsewennysse
inc.

D.

D. om. on scyldigum,
;

W.D. ungelimp. on aehtum getimie. F. getfmige. 288. W. for}>am })e. D. om. swySe.
F. ungelim,
cor. to

284.
285.

andetnysse (1. 285). W. gemildsode F. miltsode.

to

289.
ssede.

D.

ceorie.

D.
;

swa' swa".

D.

F. manncyn, cor.

hyra. D. yfelas. 286.W.D.F.sceolon. W.F.eeorian; D.cdorian. F.sorglice. W. bemabnan.

W.D.

W. pam

manncyne.
F. Andetnysse.

J>e.

W.

290. W. ungelimpa dnde.

D. ungelimpae.
D. anlice (for

291. W.D.F. m<5t. F. dsel. emlice). 292.

W.

swa*.

XIII. THE PRAYER OF MOSES (MID-LENT).

Almighty God has awfully wreaked contempt of Himself upon guilty men, or how often He has pitied mankind in some way,

305

how

often the

284

those

who with

confession ceased from their

evil.

We

must not murmur, nor anxiously bemoan,

befall
is

though mischance
that a

us respecting our possessions,

288
St.

because murmuring

a very great danger,

man murmur
many

against God, even as

Paul has told

us.

There will be

misfortunes at the end of this world,

lot,

but each one must patiently suffer his

so that he sin not against

God by murmuring,

292

and, for love of this world, merit for himself punishment.

This time

is

the last time, and the end of this world,

and men are made unjust amongst themselves, so that the father contendeth with his own son,
and one brother with another, to their own destruction, and thereby add iniquity to themselves,
both in this world and in that which
is

296

to come.

For

it

seemeth to the wicked, as

if

they might live for ever, 300

saith of such,

and they know not the saying, which God Viri sanguinum et dolosi non dimidiabunt
'

dies suos

';

that

is

in

English,
'

The bloody men and those who choose

are bloody

deceit,
Iv.

they shall not live out half their days' [Ps.

23].

34

They
Such
if

men who commit

manslaughters,

and those who seduce men's souls to destruction.

shall

end by a very

evil death,

they do not

amend

their evil before the end.

308

W.F. men. W. wdlice. W. betwynan F. betweonan. W. a'genne. 296. D. on (for wiS). D. selfum. 297. F. beleawe (sic}. D. yfelnesse. 298. W. geeacniaS.
;

293. 294. 295.

W.D. wite geearnie. W. tfma. W. >isre.

300. D. Jjonnum. m<5ton.

302. 303.

F.

Jring'S.

W.D.

W.D.F. om.

"Saet is

on englisc.

W.

34305-

W.D. facn. wseras. W.D.F. sceolon. D. hiera.

;

W.D. blodie. D. mannslehtas

W.D.F.
sceolon.

D. selfum.
299.

W.

]?ysre.

W.

tdweardan

D.

F. m^nslihtas. 307. F. Da\ 308. F. aer.

W.

hyra;

D. hera.

towearden.

W.

gebe"ta$.

20

306

XIV. NATALE SANCTI

GEORGII, MARTYEIS.
.

be hi sume lybbon leng tfonne hi sceoldon for godes geSylde \>cet him ne fremacS naht heora wita gif hi aer ende ne cyrratS ac hi

And $eah

ge-eacniatS

Godes wisdom clypatS

and cwyS to eallum

fsegere tihtende
.

mannum
.

312

mid

feederlicre lufe

^us

Min beam ne

forgit ftu

mine beboda and

2

se

ac healde Sin heorta (sic) hi

hi

geornlice
leofast
.

gelengaS

J?in

lif

and

f>u

on sibbe

316
forlaetatS
.

sotSlice ne and mildheortnyss and sotS&estnys J?e Hafa f>e truwa on god of ealre Sinre heortan and ne truwa t$u na swySe on Jnnre snoternysse
.

penc sefre and he sylf gewissaS wel }>me fare

embe god on eallum

ftinuin
.

wegum.
.

320

Eadig
fortSan

bitS se

man

setSe
is

gemet wisdom
selra
(Sa

be se wisdom
is

>one scinende gold

and he ana
feet is se

deorwurtfra f>onne
Ipcet

dyran matSmas
.

324

wisdom

man

wislice libbe

and
\>oet

his daeda gefadige to his drihtnes willan

he edlean underfo

on tSam ecan
.

life

mid $am aelmihtigan gode

j?e

on ecnysse

rixatS.

AMEN.

328

XIV.
UIIII.

KALENDAS
[Collated with

MAI.

HA.TALE SANCTI GEORGII MARTYRIS.

li. I.

U. = MS. Camb. Univ. Lib.

33, p. 283.]
.

i^ EDWOL-MEN AWEITON GE-DWYLD ON HEORA BOCVM

^* BE

BAJf halgan were

tSe is

Nu

wille

we eow secgan

Ipcet

sotS is

gehaten georius be t5am

.

309. D. lamg. 310. D. heoro. W.D. wita. W. 311. W. hyra. ar. D. ins. (after aer) hiora, cor. to heora. W.D.F. gecyrra-S. 312. D. cleopafl. 313. F. faegre. 314. W.D. Mfn.
forget.
1

315.
hi.

W.

heald.

W.F.D.

heorte.

W.

316.

W.

ho

(alt.

to he) gelenga'S.

W.F.

llf.
;

D. cwe^S.
D. bearn. D. ee.

317. W.F. mildheortnys D. mildF. soSfaestnyss ; D. soSheortnesse.

fasstnesse.

W.

forlseta'S.

D.

W.

bebdda.
70.

318. 319.
2

W.D.F. truwan. D. ow.^inre. W.F. na to swifte. W. snotoradded above

the line.

Leaf

hi is

XIV.
And though some
of

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

live longer

307

them

than they should,

irough God's patience,

it profiteth

them naught,

but they add to their punishments, if they turn not before the end. God's wisdom crieth, and saith to all men 3I2 with fatherly
thus gently exhorting, not thou my commands and law, My son, forget thine them heart diligently; but keep [in]
love,

they shall prolong thy life, and thou shalt live in peace, and mercy and truth shall verily not forsake thee.

316

Have thou

trust in

God with
all

all

thine heart,

and trust thou not overmuch in thine own wisdom.

Think ever about God in
and

He

thy ways, Himself shall well direct thy course.

the

320

Blessed

is

man
is

that findeth wisdom,

better than shining gold,
costly treasures.

because wisdom

and
This

it

alone

is

more precious than

324

is

wisdom, that a

man

live wisely,

and order
that he

his deeds according to his Lord's will;

may

receive the reward in the eternal

life,

with the Almighty God,

who

ruleth in Eternity.

Amen.

328

XIV.
APRIL
23.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

Heretics have written falsehoods in their books

about the holy

man who

is

called George.
is

Now

will

we

tell

you that which

true about him,

nysse ; D. snotornesse. 320. W. Jje'nc. D. ymbe.

321. 322.

D.

self.

D.

farae.

326. W. dseda gefadie. 327. W.F. underfd. W. life. 328. F. mid >am J>e leofafl

and
life

W.F. mann.

W.
>e.

gem^t.

F.

rixaft

buton sende, &men

(in later

wisdom.
323.

W. forfam

F. wisdom.

hand, the orig. MS. ending with D. om I. 328. (I. 327).

Title ; for mm., U. has vra. NATALE, U. has PASSIO. i U. Gedwolmenn.
.

W.F.

sdlra >onne. D. selre. D. deora. 324. W.F. ana. 325. F. ins. se above the line.

For

W.

wisdom.

D. mann.

W.

wf slice.

202

308
\>cet

XIV. NATALE SANCTI

GEORGII, MAETYKIS.
.

heora gedwyld ne derige digellice genigum

Se halga georius waes on haefenum daguin under Sam refan casere rice ealdor-man
.

on Saere scire cappadocia be was datianus geciged pa het datianus Sa haeSenan ge-gaderian
.

to his deofol-gildum his drihtne

on teonan

and mid manegum Seowracum

J?ce

"jpcet

hi heora lac ge-offrodon J?am

mancynn geegsode leasum godum mid him

.

pa geseah se halga wer faera hseSenra gedwyld hu hi Saw deoflum onssegdon and heora drihten forsawon
Sa aspende he
hafen-leasum
his feoh unforh (sic)

12
.

on selmyssum
.

mannum
crist

f>am hselende to lofe

and wearS jmrh

gebyld
.

and cwaeS to Sam casere

16
.

Omnes

dii

gentium demonia

dominus autem

caelos fecit
.

Ealle f aera haeSenra godas synd gramlice deofla

.

and ure drihten soSlice geworhte heofonas and sylfrene pine godas casere syndon gyldene
.

20
.

stsenene

and treowene

getreow-leasera

manna hand-ge-weorc
}>eofas
.

and g6 him weardas settaS Ipe hi bewaciaS wiS Hwset fa datianus deo^ollice geyrsode
.

and het hine secgan ongean Sone halgan wer of hwilcere byrig he wsere oSSe hweet his nama wsere
.

24
.

pa andwyrde georius Sam arleasan and cwseS Ic com soSlice cristen and ic criste feowige
.

Georius

ic

eom gehaten
.

and

ic

haebbe ealdor-dom
.

28

on minum earde

Se

is

gehaten cappadocia

and me bet licaS

Jjisne

to forlsetenne

nu
.

hwilwendlican

wurSmynt

and

fees wuldor-fullan godes

.

cyne-dome gehyrsumian on haligre drohtnunge pa cwseS datianus )?u dwelast geori

.

32

genealsec
4.
7.

nu

serest

and geoffra fine

!

lac
fj.

U.

derie.

U. datianws, for >e wses datianus geciged. U. capadocia. 10. U. mancyn.

on-ssegdan.
;

14.
1 7.

U. un-forht. U. demonia omitted and added U.

deoflu.

" U "*
-

n margin. 18. U. syndon.

Leaf

70, back.

XIV.
that their error

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

309

may

not secretly

harm any

one.

The holy George was

in heathen days

a rich noble under the cruel emperor,

who was

called Datian, in the province Cappadocia.

Then Datian bade men gather

to his devil-worship, as

the heathen

an insult to his Lord,

and, with

many

threats, frightened the people

so that they offered their sacrifices to the false gods with him.

When

the holy

man saw

the error of the heathen,

12

how they
to poor

sacrificed to the devils,

and dishonoured their Lord,

then he distributed his property fearlessly in alms men, to the Saviour's praise,
16
'

and became emboldened through Christ, and said to the emperor, Omnes dii gentium demonia, dominus autem caelos fecit J
'All the gods of the heathen are cruel devils,

and our Lord verily wrought the Heavens [Ps. Thy gods, Emperor, are golden and silvern,

'

xcvi. 5],

20

stone and wooden, the handiwork of unbelieving men,

and ye set guards over them to watch them against So then Datian became fiendishly angered
against the holy man, and bade

thieves.'

him say
his name.
said,

24

of what city he was, and

what was

Then George answered that impious man, and

'I

am

verily a Christian,

"George"
in

am me

called,
is

and I serve Christ, and I hold authority

called Cappadocia,

28

my

country, which

and' it liketh

better to forego

now
32

this transitory honour,

and to minister to the kingdom

of the glorious

God
first

in holy service.'
errest,

Then

said Datian,

'Thou

George,
offer

Approach now
21.
leasra.
22.
23. 24.

[of all],

and

thy

sacrifice

U. U.
U.

staene

*j

treowe getreow-

27. 28.
29. 31.

U. Jjeowie. U. habbe.
U. gearde.

ge.

U.

hi.

U. capadocia.

deoflice.

U. ongen.
U.
wsere.

U. segan.

33.
34.

25.

U. wuldorfyllan. U. georiiw. U. geneala?c. U.

lac.

310

XIV. NATALE SANCTI

GEORGII, MARTYRJS.
.

seSe soj>lice meeg (?am unofer-swiSendum (sic) apolline his manrsedene to and gebigan binre nytennysse gemiltsian
.

36

Georius

p>a

befran fone feondlican casere

lufigenne
.

hwseSer

is to

oftcSe

hwam
.

lac to offrigenue

Sam
olplpe

hselende criste ealra woruldra alysend?

deofla ealdre apolline ealra

40

mid deofollicum graman het Sone halgan wer on hencgene ahsebban and mid isenuw clawum clifrian his lima
Hwset $a datianus
.

and ontendan blysan

aet

bam

his

sidum

44

het hine j?a sitSftan of Ssere ceastre alsedan

and mid swinglum J>reagen and mid sealte gnidan ac se halga wer wunode unge-derod
.

pa het se casere hine on cwearterne don and het geaxian ofer call sumne seltaewne dry
.

48
.

pa ge-axode and com to

Ipcet

athanasius se dry
casere
.

hwi hete

Sam Su me

and hine

caflice befran
J>e 1

feccan j?us fserlice to

.

52

Datianus andwyrde athanasie Sus

Miht

f>u

adwsescan
se

f>aera cristenra drycrseft

.

pa andwyrde dry Hat cuman to me j?one

and beo

datiane 8us
cristenan

mann

56

ic scyldig gif ic his scyncrseft

ne mseg
.

mid

ealle

adwsescan mid

minum

drycrsefte

pa fsegnode datianus Ipcet he funde swylcne dry and het of cwearterne laedan Sone godes cempan and cwsetS to tSam halgan mid hetelicum mode
.
.

60

For Se geori

dry oferswyS his drycrseft ocSSe he ]?e oferswySe oSSe he ford6 )?e l o(5t5e J?u fordo hine
begeat
Jrisne
. .

ic

64

Georius Sa beheold f>one hseSenan dry and cwaecS Ipcet he ge-sawe cristes gife on him
.

38. U. 39. U. 41. U. 42. U.

hw$er.
deoflicum.

U.

l^c.

worulda alusend.

hengene ahebban.
1

44. 45. 46. 48.

U. blasan. U. sidan. U. insert before het. U.alsedan. U. preagan. U. sealtan. U. cweartern.

-)

Leaf

71.

XIV.
to the

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

311

unconquered Apollo, he who may verily have pity on thy ignorance, and turn thee to his homage.' 36 George then interrogated the fiendlike emperor; 'Which is to be loved, or to whom is sacrifice to be offered,
to Jesus Christ, the redeemer of all worlds,

or to Apollo, chief of

all devils

'

40

Thereupon Datian, with devilish anger,

commanded the holy man

and
his limbs to

to be

hung up on a
sides of

gibbet,

be torn with iron claws,

and torches to be kindled on both

after that,

him

44
city,

he commanded him to be led out of the

and to be tortured with scourges, and rubbed with but the holy man remained unhurt.

salt;

the emperor ordered him to be put in prison, and bade enquire everywhere for some noted sorcerer. Then Athanasius the sorcerer heard of the matter,

Then

48

and came to the emperor, and asked him boldly, 'Why badest thou fetch me thus suddenly to thee?'
Datian answered Athanasius thus, 'Canst thou extinguish the Christian's sorcery V Then the sorcerer answered Datian thus.
'Bid the Christian

52

man come

to me,

56

and may

I be guilty if I cannot

totally extinguish his

Then

rejoiced Datian that he

magic by my sorcery.' had found such a

sorcerer,

and bade bring God's champion out of prison, and said to the saint, with fierce anger,
have procured this magician; overcome his magic, or let him overcome thee, either let him undo thee, or do thou undo him.'

60

'For

thee, George, I

64

George then looked upon the heathen magician, and said that he perceived Christ's grace in him.
49. 51. 52.
53.
55.

U.

dry.
fserlice.

56.
5761.

U. befran. U. hwi hte. U. U. awdwurde. U. awdwyrdse.

62.
64.

U. man. U. ic beo. U. U. h&elicim. U. g&>ri.

U.
fre

scfn-craeft.

fordo.

312

XIV. NATALE
tfo

SANCTI GEORGII, MARTYEIS.

Athanasius

ardlice
.

cenne mycelne bollan

genam mid bealuwe

afylled
.

68

and deoflum betsehte Sone drenc ealne

and sealde him drincan ac hit him ne derode

cwsetS eft se
.
.

Git ic do an Jrincg dry pa Ic huge to criste and gif him \>cet ne deraS He genam Sa ane cuppan mid cwealm-beruw drence
. . .

72
.

and clypode swySe to sweartum deoflum and to ftam ful strangum and to Sam fyrmestum deoflum and on heora naman begol j?one gramlican drenc
. .

76

sealde t$a drincan f>am drihtnes halgan

ac

him naht ne derode

geseah se
feol

se deofollica wseta

Da
and
and

dry Ipcet to his fotum fulluhtes biddende

he him derian ne naihte

.

80

se halga georius
t$a

hine sona gefullode

Hwset

datianus deoflice wearS

gram

and het geniman J?one dry }>e f>aer gelyfde on god and laedan of t5sere byrig and beheafdian sona
.

84

Eft on j?am

obrum

dsege het se arleasa casere

.

gebindan georium on anum bradum hweowle and twa scearpe swurd settan him to-geanes and swa up ateon and under-baec sceofau
.

88

pa gebsed georius hine bealdlice to gode Dews in adiutorium meum intende domino ad adiuuandum me
.

festina

God beseoh

tSu

on minum fultume
.

drihten efst ]?u

nu me

to

fultumigenne and he wearS J?a gebroht mid )>ysum gebsede on ]?am hweowle pa tyrndon fa hseSenan ;hetelice ]>cet hweowl
.

92

ac hit sona tobserst and:;beah to eorftan

and

se halga
f>a

Datianus
67. 68. 69. 71.
73-

wer wunode ungederod dreorig weart$ on mode

96

U. heardlice. U. afulled. U. deoflan. U. dry. U. do. U. Jnng. U, cwealmbaerum draence.

74.
75. 7 6.
78. 80.

u. U. U. U, U.

inserts ]>am after to.

full.

begdl.
deoflica wsbta.
feoll.

U.

fuluhtes.

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

313

Athanasius then speedily took

a great bowl,

filled

and dedicated

all

with a noxious draught, that drink to the devils,

'

68

and gave it him to drink, but it hurt him not. Then said again the magician, Yet one thing will I

do,
73

and

if

that hurt

him

not, I will submit to Christ.'

He

took then a cup, with a death-bearing drink, and cried aloud to the black devils,

and to the foremost

devils,

and to the most powerful,

fearful drink,
;

and

in their
it

names enchanted the

76

and gave

to the Lord's saint to drink

but the fiendish liquor harmed him not a whit. Then the sorcerer saw that he could not hurt him,

and

fell

at his feet, praying for baptism;

80

and the holy George straightway baptised him. Then Datian became fiendishly angry,
and bade
seize

on the

sorcerer,
city,

who had

there believed in God,

84

and bring him out of the

and instantly behead him.

Again on the second day the wicked emperor commanded George to be bound on a broad wheel,
and two sharp swords to be
set against him,

and so to be drawn up, and shoved backwards.

88
;

Then George commended himself

'Deus in adiutorium

boldly to

God

meum

intende; domine, ad adiuuandum

me
me,

festina'

'Give heed,

God, to

deliver me,

make

haste

now

to

help

Lord''[Ps. Ixx. i].

this prayer to the wheel.

and he was then brought with

but

92

Then the heathen men turned the wheel

it

savagely,

instantly burst asunder, and bent to the earth,

and the holy man remained uninjured. Datian then became sad in his mind,
83. 88.

9&

91.

U. geniman. U. dry. U. upp. U. inserts ]>cet is before God. U.

92.

U. om.

)>a.

U. gebede.

U.

hwdowle. 93. U.

hdtelice.

U. hweowol.

om. nu.

314

XIV. NATALE SANCTI

.

GEORGII, MAKTYRIS.
ealle his

and swor Surh Sa sunnan

\>cet

and Surh

godas
.

he mid mislicum witum hine wolde fordon

cwsetS se eadiga georius

Da

him

to
.

pine Seow-racan synd hwilwendlice ac ic ne forhtige for Sinum gebeote

hsefst ]?u

100
.

minne lichaman on tSinum anwealde

ac

Su

naefst

swa

J?eah

mine sawle

ac god

pa het

se casere his cwelleras feccan

104

and hine eaPne afyllan leade and lecgan georium mid weallendum
senne serene
.

hwer

innon tfone hwaer

JmtSa he hattost wses

.

pa ahof
his

heofonum his eagan drihten biddende and bealdlice cwetSende

se halga to
J?e

108
.

Ic gange into

on mines drihtnes naman

and ic hopige on drihten Ipcet he me ungederodne of $isum weallendum hwere wylle nu ahreddan
.

u2

geond ealle woruld j?am And he bletsode Ipcet lead and laeg him onuppan and ]>cet lead weart5 acolod J?urh godes mihte
is

lof

and wuldor

and georius

saet

gesund on 'Sam hwere

n6
. .

cwaeS se casere to J?am cristes J^egene Nast )?u la geori \>cet ure godas swinca'S mid

Da

J>e
.

and

git hi synd gefyldige

laere ic tSe

Ipcet

hi

f>e
.

miltsion

Nu
])cet

swa swa leofne sunu

120
ealle
.

Su

fsera cristenra lare forlsete

.

mid

and to minum rasde hratSe gebuge swa Ipcet tSu offrige f>am arwurt5an and
J>u

appolline

mycelne wur(5mynt miht swa begitan

124
.

pa martyr mid Sam halgan gaste afylled smearcode mid mu(5e and to 5am manfullan cwsetS Us gedafenatS to offrigenne undeadlicum
se halga

f>am

gode

98. 99. 102.

105.
107.

U. fordon. U. ediga. U. haefest. U. aerenne. U. afullan. U. innan. U.hwer. U.hatost.

1

m.
.114.

no. U. godes (for drihtnes). U. h^. H2. U. hwere. U. om. nu. 113. U. worold.
U. h^.

Leaf

71, back.

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

all his gods,

315

and swore by the sun, and by

that he

would destroy him by divers torments.

George to him,
|00

Then
*

said the blessed

Thy

tortures are transitory,

but I fear not for thy threatening; thou hast my body in thy power, but nevertheless not thou hast, but God (has) Then the emperor bade his torturers fetch
a brazen caldron, and
fill

my

soul.'

104

it

full

with boiling

lead,

and lay George

within the caldron,

when

it

was

hottest.

Then the
'

saint raised his eyes to heaven,

108

praying to his Lord, and saying boldly, I go into thee in my Lord's name,

and I hope in the Lord that He will now deliver me unhurt out of this boiling caldron, to whom is praise and glory throughout all the world/

112

And

he made the sign of the cross over the caldron, and laid

himself upon it, and the lead was cooled by God's might, and George sat sound in the caldron.

116

Then
'

said the

emperor to Christ's servant,

not,

Knowest thou

George, that our gods are striving with thee,

and even yet they are patient, that they may pity thee;

now I exhort

thee, as a beloved son,

iao

that thou altogether quit the Christians' doctrine,

and quickly incline to my counsel, so that thou sacrifice to the venerable Apollo, and thou mayest so obtain great honour.'

124

Then the holy martyr,

'

with the Holy Ghost, smiled with his mouth, and said to the wicked man,
filled

It befitteth us to sacrifice to the

immortal God.'
U. miht micelne wurSmunt. U. afulled.
U. smercode. U. offrienne.

115. 116.
1 1 8.

119.
1

20.

U. cristes (for godes). U. hw^re. U. ge6nus. U. hi sund. U. miltsian. U. l^ofne.

124. 125. 126.

127.

316

XIV. NATALE SANCTI

GEORGII, MARTYRIS.
.

Mfter tfrsum bebead

\>cet

se ablenda datianus

128
.

mann
]>cet

and

deadan godas deorwur(51ice fraetewode deofles tempi mid deorwurcSan seolfre

his
.

and het

f>ider

laedan J?one geleaffullan

martyr
.

he wolde wurtfian his godas and his lac geoffrian tSam lif-leasum godum

wende

tycet

132
.

Hwset Sa georius
]?us

to eorftan abeah

biddende his drihten gebigedum

cneowum
.

Gehyr nu god selmihtig jrines tSeowan bene and f>as carman anlicnyssa mid ealle fordo
swa swa wex formylt for hatan fyre menn tSe oncnawan and on fte gelyfan fycet
.

136

\>cet

^Efter

god selmihtig scyppend Sisum gebede baerst ut of heofonum and forbernde Ipcet tempi swy^e fserlic fyr and ealle Sa godas grundlunga suncon
.

eart ana J?u

140

into fasre eorSan

and ne asteowdon

sicSSan
.

144

Eac swylce J>a sacerdas suncon fortS mid and sume t^a ha3^enan J?e Jser gehende stodon
and georius axode J>one arleasan casere On hwilcum godum tihst ]?u l us to gelyfenne?
.

148

Hu magon
]?onne hi

fram frecednyssum ne mihton hi sylfe ahreddan

fte
. .

hi ahreddan

datianus gedihte fisne cwyde and het Sus acwellan )?one godes cempan
t5a

Hweet

152

NimaS

f>isne

scyldigan

J?e

mid

scincrasfte
.

towende ure arwurcSan godas mid ealle to duste and dragacS hine niwelne his neb to eorftan
geond ealle tSas straat and staenene wegas and ofsleacS hine syj)f>an mid swurdes ecge
.

156
.

pa tugon Ja hseSenan fone halgan wer swa datianus him gediht hsefde
.

128.

129. 130. 133-

U. Ablenda. U. man. U. deorwyriSlice. U. deorwurum. U. Itfc. U. stanum (for god1

um ).
135.
! 3 8.

139.
72,

U. gebigduw. U. weax. U. men. U. gelufon.

Leaf

XIV.

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

317
I2 s

After this the blinded Datian commanded

to adorn his dead gods magnificently,

and the

devil's

temple with precious silver;

and bade bring thither the faithful martyr, weening that he would worship his gods,
and
offer his sacrifice to the lifeless gods.

3a

Then George bowed down

'

to the earth,

thus praying his Lord with bended knees,

Hear now, God Almighty, thy servant's prayer, and utterly destroy these miserable images,
even as
that
that

136

wax melteth at a hot fire, men may know Thee, and believe
Thou only
art God,

in Thee,
140

Almighty

Creator.'

After this prayer, a very sudden fire burst out from Heaven, and burned up the temple,

and

all

the gods sunk utterly

144

and never appeared afterward. Likewise, the priests sunk down with them, and some of the heathen who stood there at hand;
into the earth,

and George asked the wicked emperor, On what sort of gods persuadest thou us How can they deliver thee from perils,
'

to believe

148

when they cannot

deliver themselves

?'

Thereupon, Datian endited this decree, and bade thus to kill the champion of God;
'

152

who, by magic, hath turned our venerable gods altogether to dust, and drag him prone with his face to the earth
through
all

Take

this guilty one,

the streets and stony ways,

of the sword.'

156

and slay him afterward with the edge

Then

the heathen dragged the holy man,

as Datian

had directed them,

155. 157. 158. 159.

142. 144. 148. 149.

1

55-

U. fur. U. for-bsernde. U. aeteowdon nsefre syan. U. tihst. U. hf. U. frsecednyssum. U. t/yssne.

U. neowelne. U. om. syj>>an. U. tugun. U. het (for him gediht

haefde).

318
ofycet

XIV. NATALE SANCTI GEORGIA MARTYRIS.

hi

comon

to Ssere cwealm-stowe
]>cet

160
.

and

se

martyr bsed

he hine gebiddan moste

.

to Sam selmihtigan gode and his gast betaecan He fancode $a gode eallra his godnyssa
.

\>cet

he

hine gescylde witS

f one swicolan deofol

.

164

and him sige forgeaf furh soSne geleafan

He
and
for

]>cet god $a eortSan fan Se se hseSa fa hynde hine sylfne he bletsode JEfter Sisum gebsede
.

for call cristen folc gebsed eac swylce forgeafe fsere eor<San renas .

168
.

and bsed

his slagan

Ipcet

he hine sloge
.

Mid }>am Se he acweald waes

his agene land-leode geleofede

Sa comon fyder sona

.

on god

172

and gelsehton his lie and laeddan to f aere byrig and hine tSaer bebyrigdon fe he on Srowode
.

mid mycelre arwurt5nysse

Jmm

selmihtigan to lofe
.

pa asende
and
J?a

[sona] drihten ren-scuras

176
.

eortfan gewseterode fe ser wses for-burnen

swa swa georius bsed sertSan f>e he abuge to Hwset Sa datianus weartS fserlice ofslagen

siege

mid heofonlicum

fyre

and

his geferan

samod
.

180

Sa he hamwerd wses mid his heah fegenum }>a and he becom to helle sert5an J?e to his huse
.

and

se halga georius siSode to criste

.

mid Sam he a wunatS on wuldre

160.

Amen.
169. 172. 173. 175.

184

U.

hi.

163. IT. H<$. U. ealra. 166. U. godes (for cristen). 168. U. he]>a. U. ]>.

U. gebede. U. landleoda. U. gelyfede. U. He. U. laeddon. U. arwyrSnysse.

XIV.
until they

SAINT GEORGE, MARTYR.

319
!6

came

to the place of execution,

and the martyr asked leave that he might pray to Almighty God, and commend his spirit.

Then he thanked God

that

for all

His mercies,
164

He had

shielded

him

against the deceitful devil,

faith.

and had given him victory through the true

prayed likewise for all Christian folk, and that God would give rain to the earth,
because the heat was then wasting the land.
After this prayer he crossed himself,

He

168

and bade his slayer to kill him. "When he was slain, there came straightway thither
the people of his

own

country, believers in God,

173

who took

and brought it to the city, wherein he had suffered, and there buried him
his body,

with great honour, to the praise of the Almighty.

Then the Lord

and watered the

sent rain-showers,
earth,

176

which before was burned up,

even as George had prayed, before he bowed to the death.

Lo, then, Datian was suddenly slain

by

fire

from heaven, and his companions together,

180

was going homeward with his high thanes, and he went to hell before he reached his house;
as he

and the holy George journeyed to Christ, with whom he ever dwelleth in glory. Amen.
176. U. rightly supplies sona after drihten.
177.
1 80.

184
(sic).

181. 182.
183.

U. gewaeterode. U. U. heofonlice fyre.

ser.

U. degnum U. om. his. U. ge<5rius.

3.'20

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

XV.
UII.

KALJ2NVAS MAl PASSIO SANCTI MARCI EUANGELISTE.

.
;
.

[Collated with

C.=MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 198 U. = MS. Cambridge University Library, li i 33 and V. = Cotton, Vitel. D. 1 7 (much burnt).]
;

SE GODSPELLERE BE GODES DIHTE GE-FOK

MAECVS TO AEGiPta
He

lande and

t5ser Iserde

Ipcet

folc

and to fulluhte gebigde fraw }>am fulan hsej^enscype

ferde j?a geond and Sa seocan gehselde sawende godes ssed 1 Hreoflige he geclsensode fraw Saere unclaenan
.

call Saet aegiptisce

land

cotfe

and on witte gebrohte gehaelde and adraefde J?a 2 deofla J?e derodon mannum
.
.

wode he

pa gelyfdon

tSa

haecSenan
.

on Sone soSan hselend

.

and wurdon gefullode and towurpon heora deofol-gild He weartS f>a aet nextan geneosod J?urh god
.

and

se halga gast het hine faran

12
.

to alexandrian byrig

Seo burn

is

and bodian geleafan maerost mid egyptiscum man-cynne

. .

Hwset fa and ssede

se god-spellere gegrette his gebro(5ra

\xjet

se haelend hine hete faran

.

16
.

to alexandrian byrig

and bodian geleafan

.

Hi

J?a

sona eoden to scipe mid him

and bsedon god georne He ferde t5a on scipe

to alexandrian byrig
.

he his weg gewissode Ipcet otS he gesundful becom Ipcet

.

20

and bodode
Sser

ftser

geleafan

and

fela

wundra worhte and

]?8es

wtmode lange
.

Sum

sutere siwode
;

halgan weres sceos

.

U. MAI C. DE QUARTA EUANGELISTAS MATHEUS MARCUS LUCAS

Title.
.

egiptisce.
5.

C. la"nd. C. saVende. U. sad. C.

IOHANNES.
I. 2.
x

C.U. ge
C.U. ge-

U. gefor; C. for. U. egipta C. egypta.

;

7 . C. w<5de.

gehHde.
.

C.

Unde.

witte

C. t>ar laerde
3.

V. gewitte he.
;

C. gebigde.
1

4. C. ferde.

C. hae)>en-scype.

8> C deoflu> >am mannum

2
j,

C.U. om.

eall.

C.U.

C. 9. C. gelyfdon.

C>u deredon. U. bam mancynne.

the

Leaf

72, back.

is

added above

Un^

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

321

XV.

APRIL
Mark

25.

ST.

MARK, EVANGELIST.

to the Egyptians' land,

the Evangelist by God's direction journeyed and there taught the people,
to

and inclined them

baptism from foul heathenism.

all

Then went he through

the Egyptian land,

sick.

sowing God's seed, and healed the

He

cleansed the lepers from the unclean disease;

he healed the possessed, and brought them to their wits, and drave out the devils who harmed men.

Then the heathen believed on the true

and were baptised, and
cast

Saviour,

away

their idols.

Then he had next a

visitation

from God,
12
faith.

to the city of Alexandria,

and the Holy Ghost bade him go and preach the

is

This city

the most famous in the Egyptian nation.

Then the Evangelist greeted his brethren, and said that the Saviour had bidden him go
to the city of Alexandria,

16

and preach the

faith.

They forthwith went

to the ship with him,

and prayed God fervently that

He would

direct his way.

20
faith,

He went

then in the ship until he arrived safely

at the city of Alexandria,

and there preached the

and wrought many miracles, and abode there long. certain shoemaker was sewing the holy man's shoes,

10. C.

towurpan.
;

18. C. sdna. 19.

11. C. nyhstan. 12. U. V. ins. J>a before het

ins.
J>a\

so C.

20.

U.C. eodon. U. bsdon. U. He. C. >a\ U.V. gesundfull.

13. C. bodigan. 15. C. gebroftru. U. 16. U. sde.

21. C. J?er. 22. V. geworhte. C. lange. jet 23. U. ins. (above} hit gelamp

hselend.

C.U.

sume

saele >aet before

sum

sutere.

C.

hte.

stitere

s^owode.

21

322

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

and Surh-Jride his hand hetelice swy}>e ac se halga wer hine gehselde sona
.

24

and to fulluhte gebigde and

fela oftre
.

mid him

Anianus wses gehaten

se ylca sutere

and he gefeah swa

for

gode

\>wt se godspellere
.

hine gesette

28

to bisceope j?am folce

f sere burh-scire

ge-hadode eac fa Sry messe-preostas and endleofan clericas and seofon diaconas
.
.

He

pa syrwdon
forf>an J>e

t$a

heeftenan

and hine beswican woldon

.

32

he awende heora gewunelican tSeawas

.

and heora goda offrunga mid ealle adwsescte pa ferde se godspellere fram Ssere byrig
.

to

Sam

geleaffullum

t$e

he

ser Iserde

36
.

and Saer furhwunode wel twa gear mid him and getrymede Sa gebrotfra tSe he ser to gode gebigde and halige preostas and J?ser bisceopas gehadode
. .

and ferde eft ongean to alexaudrian byrig and gemette fser fela gemenig-fealde on geleafan and on godes gife Seonde and he Sees j?ancode gode
.

40

Hi

hsefdon eac arsered on hrsedincge ane cyrcan

.
.

se geleafa and godes wuldor scean worhte marcus pa myccle wundra he gehselde untrume on (5ses hselendes naman
.

and weox

44

blinde and deafe

J

and

t$a

and bodode geleafan hse^enan cepton hu hi hine acwealdon

. . .

48

pa com

seo halige easter-tid

and
.

J?a

hset^enan cepton
his drihten

hwaer se godspellere msessode

24. C. Jmrh >ydde. h&elice. C. swyjje.

and msersode
31.
;

C.

hnd.

U.

25. 26. C. gebygde. C. oj)ra. C. 27. C.U. Anfanus.

stitere.

C.U. gehaelde.

C. s6na.
geha"ten. C. U.

U. seofan; C. vii. U. endluV. sendlyfan. and 32. U. syrwdon, (above) J>ohtan C. wurdon. U. h]>enan. U. &, and (above) >et hi. U. hine. C. U.
fan
C. xi
;

V. hatte (for wses gehaten).

28. C. swa\
29. C. bisceoppe 1 >sere. 30. C.
;

beswican.
33. C. forjxm he.
34. C.U. offi-unge. 35. C. fe"rde. 36. C.V. geleaflFullan.
laerde.

U.

biscope.
J>ry

C.

U.
on.

&r.

C.

gehadode >a ^ac V. "Sreo. preostas.

msesse1

37.

U. twa".

C.

mid him

V. heom.

Leaf

73.

XV.
and pierced through
but the holy

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

his

303
2
.

man

healed

hand very severely, him immediately,

and inclined him

to baptism, and many others with him. This same shoemaker was called Anianus, and he throve so in godliness that the Evangelist set him over the people as bishop of the city.

28

Then he consecrated

also three mass-priests,

and seven deacons, and eleven clerks. Then the heathen laid snares, desiring to entrap him, because he had changed their wonted customs,
and utterly extinguished the
to the faithful
offerings of their gods.
city

32

Then the Evangelist departed from the

he had before taught, and there continued about two years with them,

whom

36

and strengthened the brethren

to God,

whom

he had before converted

and there consecrated bishops and holy priests, and journeyed back again to the city of Alexandria,
and found there many multiplied in the faith, and thriving in God's grace, and he thanked God
for this.

40

They had also erected a church in haste, and the faith waxed, and God's glory shone.
Then Mark wrought many miracles
in the Saviour's
;

44

name he

healed impotent men,

blind and deaf, and preached the faith,

and the heathen sought how they might slay him. Then came the holy Eastertide, and the heathen sought
where the
Evangelist was

48

saying

mass,

and magnifying

his

Lord,
C. gebr<5])ra. C. geblgde. C. 39. geha-dode. 40. C. alexsandrian. U. 41. gemenigfylde ; C. gemsenigf^alde; V. gemsenig-fylde. V. ins.gode after on. 42. C. gode Jjancode.
38.

C.U. getrymde.

C.

ser.

44. 45. 46. 47. 48.

C. J>aer scean. C. s. C. mycele; U. micle.

C.U. gehxlde.
C. blinde. C. d&fe. U. bodade. U. }>a C. haej>enan c^pton.
;

43.

U. ar&rad.
C.

U. hrsedinge

V.
C.

(above) ; keptan. U. hi. U. kepton 49. C. eastertfd. cdpton. 50. U.hwser. C. maersode.

C.

hrsedinge.
ciricau.

on hraedince

arsered.

21-2

3.24

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

on Sam ylcan dsege of deaSe aras and urnon endeines to and hine gelaeliton
j?e
.

52

sona mid rape Becnytton Sa his swuran swa Ipcet fa stanas wseron and tugon geond Sa street mid his flsesce begleddode and blode raid his begotene
.

fam

and se halga marcus micclum fancode hselende criste Ipcet he for hine frowode
.

56
.

pa siSSan on sefentiman hi setton hine on cweartern oS tycet hi beSohton hu hi hine acwealdon

.
.

Efne fa on middere nihte wearS mycel eorS-styrung and godes encgel fleah faerlice to f am cwearterne and Sas word him ssede and awrsehte f one godspellere
.
.

60

pu godes f eowa fin nama is awriten on Ssere liflican bee and Sin gemynd ne ateoraS and Su eart gefera Ssere upplican mihte
. .

64

and 1pm gast biS on heofonum f ser Su a lyfast and fin rest ne losaS naefre on worulde
.
.

pa

astrehte se halga hisVhanda

tSu Ipcet

and cwceS
ne forlete
.

68
.

Ic Sancie Se drihten
ac gemundest Ic bidde
}>e

me
.

nu hselend

min mid jrinum halgum crist onfoh mine sawle on sibbe

.

and ne geSafa Ipu Ipcet ic beo fram Se ascired Mid J>am Se he Ipis cwseS }>a com crist sylf him to
.

72
.

on

f>gere

ylcan gelicnysse

f>e

he leofode on worulde
.

and hine mid sibbe gegrette and Pax tibi marce noster euangelista

ssede

him fas word

76

Sy
and

j?e

syb marce ure godspellere

And marcus him

cwseS to

Min

drihten hselend
.

se hselend siSode sona to

heofonum

51.

U. aras. 52. C. tirnon. U.

hfne.
^.

C. endemys. C.U. gelsehton ; V. geleahton. C. C. swe'oran mid anum 53. J)^,.

54. C. strata ; U. strict. C. sta"nas. C. flsesce begleddod. 55. C. bl<5de. C. )>a"ncode. 56. C. U. miclum.

58. V.Daes. C. aefen-timan ; U. sefenC. cwearterne. tiinan. C. hine.

C. U. hi. U.' hfne. 59. C. hi. 60. C. ^fne. U. middre.

61. C.U. engel. C. fserlice. 62. U.V. awrehte. U. sxde. C. has and )>am godspellere >as word him
ssede.

57-

C.U, hilende.

C. J)rdwode.

63.

U.

J>fn.

IT.

awriten.

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

325

who on that same day arose from death, and ran together and seized him.
Then straightway they knotted a rope about his neck, and dragged him through the streets, so that the stones were
sprinkled with his blood, and befouled with his
flesh,

and the holy Mark greatly thanked the Saviour Christ, that he was suffering
until they

56

for

Him.

Then afterward, at eventide, they put him had considered how they might
!

in prison,
kill

him.
60

Lo

then, at midnight there

was a great earthquake,

and God's angel flew suddenly to the prison, and aroused the Evangelist, and said these words to him,
'

Thou, God's servant, thy name

is

written
faileth not.

in the

book of

life,

and thy memorial

64

And

thou art a companion of the celestial power where thou shalt ever live, and thy spirit shalt be in heaven, and thy resting-place shall never be lost in the world.'

Then the Saint

'

stretched out his hands and said,

68

thank Thee, Lord, that Thou hast not forsaken me, but rememberest me with Thy saints.
I

I pray Thee now, Jesus Christ, receive and suffer not that I be separated from

my

soul in peace,
72

Thee.'

While he was saying this, there came Christ Himself to him, in the same likeness in which He had lived in the world,
and gave him the greeting of peace, and said to him these words,
c

Pax

tibi,

Marce, noster euangelista,'

said to

76

'Peace be with thee, Mark, our Evangelist.'

And Mark

Him, 'My Lord Jesus';

to heaven.

and the Saviour straightway departed

C. atora$. 64. C. Ifflican. era. U. uplican. 65. V. 66. C.V. leofast. 67. C. naefre; om. on worulde. 68. C. ha"nda.
69. C.J>a"ncie;V.8ancige. C.forlsete. 70. C. geiMndest min. V. halgan. 71. U. hselend. C. onfdh. C. sjiwle.
72.

73. C. t6.

74. C. gelfcnysse

leofode; 75. C.
76.
gelista.

U. gelicnesse. U. V. lifde. U. grette. C. ssede. C. wdrd. U. euuanC. euuangeliste

;

77.
78.

U.

sibb.

C. marcus.

U.

t>a&. C. oni. Jm.

U. astyred.

C. him t<5 cwae>. V. a (for sona). 79. C. hjelend.

326
Hwset
}?a

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

on serne merigen comon Sa arleasan hseSenan and becnytton his swuran eft sona mid rape
.

80

dydon huxlice sprecende be Sam halgan were and se eadige marcus mycclum )?aes Sancode and cwseS J>is gebsed criste j?am hselende
eft
se'r
.
.
.

and drogon hine

swa swa

hi

84

In manus tuas

dowme commendo
.

spiritum

meum
.

minne gast On and he gewat mid J?am *worde of worulde to gode mid Sam he blyssaS butan earfoSnyssum
handa drib ten f>ine
ic betsece
.

88

pa woldon

j?a

hseSenan his
.

lie

forbernan
.

ac hit wearS adwaesced and worhten mycel ad swa Ipcet god asende swySe mycel rn ofer ealne ]?one dseg mid eges-licum Sunore
.
.

92

swa

Ipcet

manega bus

hetelice feollon

and eac manega menn mid Sam J?unore swulton and fa oSre flugon mid fyrhte fornumene
.

96

sySSan sona J?a cristenan eawfseste weras and hi aweg feredon

f>a

Comon

fees godspelleres lie

and ledon on anre

.

]>ryh

and mid arwurSnysse bebyrigdon

]>cet

hi
to

him

mid gebedum J?ancigende swilcne halgan mid him habban moston mund-boran to f>am selmihtigan gode
.
.
.

100

pam

sy wuldor

and

lof a to

worulde

AMEN.

ITEM ALIA.
TTTe
Nu
be

Sysum gewryte marcus wses gemartyrod wylle we eow secgan hu se halga hieronimus
habbaf)

nu

gessed sceort-lice on

104

hu

se halga

Sam

feower godspellerum

Se gode gecorene synd

80.

C.U. mergen; V. merien.

C.

cdmon.

C. hf>enan. 81. C. swdoran. C. rjCpon. 82. C. drdgon. U. hi ser.

;

84. C.U.V. eadiga. C. myclum U. nnclum. U. on>. faes. C. ^ncode.

1

85. C.U. gebed. C. betzce. 87. C hiCnda. 88. C. gewa"t. C. wdrde. 89. V. &C. C.U. buton. 90. C. hse])enan. C.U. He. baernan ; C. forbsernan.
73, back.

C.

gjist.

U.

for-

Leaf

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

327
go

Then in the early morning came the wicked heathen, and knitted his neck a second time with a rope,
and dragged him again, even as they did shamefully speaking about the holy man;
before,

and the blessed Mark greatly thanked the Saviour Christ for this, and said this prayer
'

84
:

In manus

tuas,

domine, commendo spiritum

meum

Into Thine hands, Lord, I

commend my

spirit.'

And
with

with these words he departed from the world to God, Whom he ever rejoiceth without weariness.
desired to burn his body,
it

88

Then the heathen

and made a great pyre, but

for

was extinguished;
92

God

sent a very great rain

during the whole day, with awful thunder, so that many houses fell with violence,

and

also

many men
after

died by the thunder,

and the

rest fled, seized

with terror.
Christians,

96

Then soon

came the

pious men, and they bare

away
it

the Evangelist's body, and laid

in a coffin,
100

honourably, with prayers giving thanks, (that they might have with them such a saint to be their protector), to the Almighty God,
it

and buried

to

Whom

be glory and praise for ever and ever.

Amen.

OTHER THINGS (THE FOUR EVANGELISTS).

We
how
have

now
we

related briefly in this writing

104

the holy
will

Now

concerning
wser'S. C.

Mark was martyred. you how the holy Jerome wrote the four Evangelists who are chosen of God,
tell

91. C.U. worhton.

V. micelne. V. acwdnced ; U. acwenced (for

U. V.mi-

adwEesced). 92. C. swa\ C. mycelne;

celne.

U.

ren.

100. U. arwurSnesse; C. eadmodnysse. C. J^anciende. 101. C. on habban. 102. V.heora. 103. C. lof. U. a.
Title.

C. Jmnere. 95. C.V. men. U. ow. t>a before cris97. C. sdna.

C.U. om. ITEM ALIA

V. has

DE QUATVOR EVANGELISTABUM.
104. C. nu. 106. C.U. snotera (for halga).
107. V. synt,

tenan.

U. hi. 98. C. sewfoste. 99. C. Iddon on anre J>rtih. V.ffruh.

328

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MABCI, EUANGELISTE.

108

awrat on Ssere fore-sproece J?aSa he awende cristes boc

of ebreiscura gereorde
to Iseden-sprsece
.

and sume of greciscum

(5e

on

f>0ere

we

leorniaS

He
\)cet

cwseS

Ipcet

lucas ssede

swa swa

hit ful soS is

butan

manega menn ongunnon godspel to writenne jmm halgan gaste and J?aes hoelendes wissunge
.

112
.

and be heora gewille seedon swa swa him gefuhte and f>am gelamp seo awyrigung f>e se witega cwse'S Wa J)am fe witegatS be heora agenre heortan
.

116

and faraS
\>cet \)cet

aefter

heora gaste

and

cwseftaf) \>cet hit

.

god seede

hi secgatS

Be swilcum cwseS

se heelend eac

and god hi ne sende on sumere stowe

.

WarniatS eow georne wi"S lease witegan f>a t^e cumatS to eow on sceape gelicnysse

120
.

and hi synd wif-innan reafigende wulfas

Ac

seo geleaffulle gela^ung

J?e

is

gelogod on criste
.

and on him gefaestnod swa swa on feestum stane

ne under-fehS ]m gesetnyssa
J^e

124

swilce gedwolan
so(5fsestnysse
.

Surh

hi sylfe gesetton

buton

Se forma god-spellere [is] f>e gode gecoren wses matheus gehaten ^one se hselend geceas of woruldlicum tollere to gastlicuw godspellere
.

128

and he wses an Saera twelfa godes Segna awrat on ebreisc asrest fa godspel f>e
.

J?e

on

He
t5e

<5aera (sic) forman bee . beo(5 geendebyrde awrat hi on ebreisc J>am ebreiscum mannum on iudea lande gelyfdon on criste
.

132

and wolde mid

gewrite J?e hi weeron on afedde heora geleafan getrymman fortSan ]?e he lufode hi
.

Sam

136

108. C. awr^t. C. foresprsece. 109. C. gereorde.

U. boc.

16.

ledenre. C. sprsece. 111. C. saede. U.V. fuU. 112. C. mange men. U. godspell. C. writenne
;

no. C.U.

117. C. g^ste.
szede.

C.U. witegiaiS. C.U. cweSaS.

C.

V. writanne.

C. gaste. 113. U. halgen. C. heom. 114. C. ssedon. 115. V. and of j?a?r?. C. awyrgung.
1

118. C.U. hi. V. sgegca^. C. om. ne. C. asende. 1 20. C. gewitegan. 121. C. sce'apa ; U. sceapa. U. gelicnessa.

122.
74.

U. hi. V.

synt.

C, reafgende.

Leaf

XV.
in the Preface,

SAINT MABK, EVANGELIST.

329
10 g

when he translated Christ's book from the Hebrew tongue, and some from the Greek, into the Latin speech, in which we learn.

He
that

quoth that Luke

said,

even as

it

is

very true,
II3

many men began

to write the Gospel

without the direction of the Holy Ghost, and of the Saviour, and according to their own will said even as it seemed to

them,

and on them

'Woe

the curse which the prophet spake, to them that prophesy out of their own heart,
fell

n6

and go after their own spirit, and say that God spake that which they say, and God hath not sent them.'

Of such spake

the Saviour also in a certain place,

false prophets,

'Carefully be ye ware of

120

who came

to

you in sheeps' semblance,

established in Christ,
124

and within they are ravening wolves/

But the orthodox church, which

is

and fastened in Him, even as in a sure stone, receiveth not the writings which such heretics
wrote of themselves without truth.

The

first

Evangelist,

who was

chosen by God,
the Saviour chose
128

[was] named Matthew, whom

from being a worldly taxgatherer to be a spiritual Evangelist, and he was one of the twelve servants of God;
he- wrote the Gospel first in

Hebrew,
132

which

is

set in order in the first book.

it

He
who
and
to

wrote

in

Hebrew

for the

Hebrew

people
;

in the land of
desired,

Judea believed

in Christ

by that scripture whereon they were confirm their faith, because he loved them ;
C. stanum;

fed,

136

124. C. swa" swa. stane.

U.
Jja.

130.

V.

J>aere.

C.

U.

cristes

(for

125. 126.
ys.

V. eac ne (for ne). U. hi. U. butan. 127. U. ins. is bef. J>e:

128. C.geh^ten.

C. he

C. ftegena. godes). 131. C. awrat. U. godspell. 132. C. V. }>sere. U. bee. C. geen-

so C. ins.

debyrde.

C.h&lend.

C.ge-

ce"as.

129.

V. om. gastlicum.

133. U. hi. U. om. C. crist. 134. C.lande. C.gelyfdon. U. hi. 135. C. w<51de. C.gewrituw. C.U. hi. 136. C. forSam fe.

mannum.

330

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MARCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

and he sceolde Sa faran to fyrlenuw lande to hsef>enum leodum hi to Iserenne

.
. .

\><xt

his agenre leode ser jm wolde he on eercSam f>e he gewende him fram awritan godspell
ofter godspellere
.

140

Se

is

marcus

fe wses

mid ]mm
.

apostole PETEE

getogen on lare

and to geleafan gebiged Petrus wses his god-fseder and hine gode gestrynde
.

and he swa lange folgode his fulluht-fsedere petre

ot5
Jja

144

he gesette mid socSum geleafan \>cet otSre cristes boc on italia lande
.

Ne

ge-seah he

crist

on

life

ac he leornode swacSeah
.

of petres bodunge hu he Sa boc gesette and petrus hi sceawode and sealde to rsedenne Se Sridda godspellere is lucas . se wses Isece on worulde
.

148

and mid paule and wunode mid (Sam apostolum selcum leahtre butan feowigende J?am selmihtigan
.

sytScSan
.

152
.

on clsenum

life

aefre

buton wife
.

mid godes

gaste afylled
.

and wislice geende-byrde and he Sa godspel awrat and actus aposfolorum eac he gesette He awrat his godspell on achaian lande
. . .

156

and gewat to gode mid ftam halgan gaste afylled Sa fa he wses on ylde feower and hund-eahtatig geara Se feortSa godspellere is iohannes cristes moddrian sunu
se wses criste

swa

leof

]>cet

he hlynode uppan his breoste

160

on tSam

f>e

wses behyd [eall] se heofonlica

wisdom

swylce he of
J?e

Sam

drunce

f>a

deopan lare

swa and

he siStSan awrat on wundorlicor gesetnyssa he ofer-stah ealle gesceafta Ipcet

.

164
.

J?a

word geopenade

IpQ

englas ne dorston
;

137. C. scdlde }>. la"ndum.

138.

U. landum
hi.

C.

V. Seodum. U.

C.lseranne;

143. V. wses eac his. C. getrymde. U. fulluht-fseder. 144. C. Knge. 146. C. 'Sa. on )?sere cristes b<5c on
igtalia

U.

laerene.

Mnde.

139, 140. C. wdlde h^ an ser fa godspel awritan hys agenre leode, &c. C. gewende; 140. U. ser fan J>e.

U. wende. 141. C.U. om.

142. C. lare.

is.

C. se W83S. C. geleafan gebiged.

147. C. leornode. 148. IL.boc. C. sceawode. 149. U. hi. enne. 150. C. la;ce.

C. rsed-

XV.

SAINT MAUK, EVANGELIST.

far distant lands

331

and he had to depart then into

to heathen nations, to teach them.

Then he desired
for his

first of all to

write the Gospel

140

own

people, before he departed from them.

The second Evangelist is Mark, who was by the Apostle Peter educated in doctrine, and converted to the faith.
Peter was his godfather, and begat him to God,

and he so long followed his baptismal father Peter, until he had written, with true faith,
the second book of Christ, in the land of Italy. He never saw Christ in life, but he learned, nevertheless,

144

from Peter's preaching, how he should write the book, and Peter examined it, and delivered it to be read.

148

The

third Evangelist

is

Luke,

who was

a physician in the world,

and dwelt with the

apostles,

and with Paul afterward,

152

serving the Almighty without any sin

in a

pure

life,

ever without a wife,

filled

with God's

Spirit,

and he wrote and wisely arranged the Gospel, and he also wrote the Acts of the Apostles.

He

wrote his Gospel in the land of Achaia,

156

and departed to God, filled with the Holy Ghost, when he was four and eighty years of age.

The fourth Evangelist is John, Christ's aunt's son; he was so dear to Christ that he leaned upon His breast
in

160

which was hidden the heavenly wisdom,

might drink the deep learning which he afterward wrote in wonderfuller writings,
as if he thence
so that

he surpassed

all

creatures,

164

and declared the words which angels durst not.

151. C. wunigende. 152. C. fteowgynde. C. selmihtigan gode. V. leahtrum. 153. C. life. C.U. butan. C. wife. 1 54. U. godspell. C. C. awra"t.
wislice ge-^ndebyrde. C. godspel. 156. C. awrat.

C. hund-eahte-tig. 159. C. suna. U. 16of. 160. C. crlste. 161. C. ins. eal (U.V. eall) lef. se heofenlica. 162. C. dnlnce. C. lare.
163.

C.

U. awrat

V. om. U. wundor-

achaigan Knden.
C. gsfate. 157. C. gewa"t }>er. U. hund-eahtitig; 158. C. ylde.

licre gesetnesse.

C. gesetnysse. 164. C. oferstah. U. V. geopenode. 165. C. w<5rd. C.

332

XV.

PASSIO SANCTI MAECI, EUANGELISTE.

.

He

wses serest gecoren eallra j^sera god-spellera

is fortSi

he sette Jm feorSan boc. oSre Sa sefterSam J?e ge-endebyrde wseron awritene wseron woruld *and wide geond )?a
ac he
se feorSa forfan e \>
.

168

On
0$
and

asia he wses f>a

he awrat
life

}?a

boc

and he leofode lange on

Ipcet

sefter criste

}>a

oSre apostolas geendoden heora

life
.

lif

172

San sof>an sige-fseste ferdon to

Das feower godspelleras syndon gode gecorene and hi ealne middan-eard mid heora lare on-lihton
.

swa swa

J>a

ealne J?isne

Se yrnaft of neorxne-wange embhwyrft endemes wseteriaS

feower
e"an
.
. .

176

and Sas feower godspelleras god geswutelode gefyrn

on

(Ssere

ealdan

se

ezechihele J?am witegan

.

He An
]>cet

geseah on his gesihSe

f>sera

swylce feower nytenu

.

180
.

feower nytena wees gesewen

anre leon hiwe
.

swilce

mannes ansyn

otSer wses lie

and

pcet f>ridde stod

Ipcet

anum

styrce gelic

and

feorSe wses

fagum earne gelic

184
.

pes mannes gelicnyss belimpc5 to mathee,

forSan
]?e

he ongan his godspell be cristes meimiscnysse

.

Se leo belimptS
to

swa swa
.

J?a

geleaffullan secgaj?

188 fe he hlud swege clypode swa swa leo grimmetetS gredig on westene Uox clamantis In deserto parate uiam dommi rectas facite semitas
forftan
.
.
.

marces gelicnysse

eius

Clypiende

stemn on westene
.

gearciatS

godes

weg

doS

rihte

his patSas

pees celfes gelicnyss

fortSan

fe he ongan his godspell

belimpS to lucan swa swa god him gedihte

.

192
.

166. C.U.V. ealra. C. for^am. 167. C. for>ig. 1 68. U. aefter ])an. C.

175. V. ealle. C. Mre. V. onlihten. 176. C. <*an. C. neorxna-wdnge ; U.

ge&idebyrde.

169. C.U.V. Jas (/or J>a). U.worold. C. b<5c. 170. C.U. wrat. U. life. 171. U. om. lange. 172. C. f U. geendodon; V. geendedon. C. lyf.
173-

neorxnawange V. neorxna-wonge. 177. U. ymbhwyrft; C. ymbehwyrft. C. &idemys.

;

178. C. om. and. 179. C.U.V. ezechiele. 1 8 1 U. ^in. V. bsere. C.U. om. feower.
.

U.

J>am.

C. lyfe.
1

C. ansyn. Leaf 74, back.

XV.
He
was the
is

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

all

333

first

chosen of

the Evangelists,

but he

for all that the fourth, because he

wrote the fourth book,

jgg

after that the others

were

set in order

and were widely written throughout the world. He was in Asia when he wrote the book, and he lived long in life after Christ,
until the other apostles

had ended

their lives,
life.

I72

and had gone,

victorious, to the true

These four Evangelists are chosen of God,

and they enlightened all the world by their lore, even as the four rivers which run from Paradise
together water all this orb
;

176

and these four Evangelists God revealed of in the Old Law, to the prophet Ezekiel.

old,

He saw

in his vision four beasts such as these

it

180

one of the four beasts was seen as

were the appearance of a Man,

the second was like a Lion's form,

and the third stood

like

'a

Stirk (Calf),
184

and the fourth was

like a variously coloured Eagle.

The Man's

likeness belongeth to Matthew,

because he began his Gospel about Christ's humanity.

The Lion belongeth,

as the orthodox say,

188

to Mark's likeness, because he cried with a loud sound,

even as the lion roareth greedily in the desert,

*

Vox clamantis in
eius ;

deserto,

parate viam domini, rectas facite semitas

voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye God's ways,

make

His paths

straight.'

The

Calf's likeness belongeth to

Luke,

192

because he began his Gospel, even as God directed him, C. gelic U. gellc. 182. C.U. for>am Be. C. hltid swige clypude V. J>get. hlud on swege clypode. C. anum leo om. hiwe. 189. C. sw swa". U. grymmette* 183. U. stod C. om. stod. C. cealfe
-j
;

(/orstyrce).

C. gelic.

184. C. anum (for fagum). C. gelic. 185. C. Dees. U. gelicnys. C. mathee ;

U. matheM
1

C.U. graedig. C. grhnmettej). V. Clypigende, 191. U. clypiendes; C. stemne. C. 192. C.V.cealfes. U. gelicnys;

86. C. forpam.

187

CUVSeo.

C. godspel.
C. gelfcnysse, C.

188. C. rnarcws.

U. belimpeS. gelicnys. U. ongann. 193. C.V. forjjawi. U. swa swa. spel (for godspell).

C.

334
frarn

XV.
Sam
}>e

PASSIO SANCTI MAKCI, EUANGELISTE.

.

sacerde fe zacharias hatte

forSan

man

offrode
.

on Sa ealdan wisan

cealf for Saene sacerd

and ofsloh

set

Sam
.

weofode

196

paes earnes gelicnys belimpS to iohanne

forSan

J?e

se earn flyhS ealra fugela

ufemest

and maeg swySost starian on f>sere sunnan leoman Swa dyde lohaunes se driht-wurSa writere
.

200

he fleah feor upp

swylce mid earnes fySerum

and beheold gleawlice hu he be gode mihte moerlicost writan Se fore-sseda witega ssede on his gesihSe .
\>cet

f>sera

feower nytena fet wseron rihte

sefre sefter

204

and hi eodon

Sam
.

gaste

and hgefdon eagan him on pus is on Ssere ealdan se

selce healfe

awri 1 ten be

Sam

godspellerum menniscnysse

on Ssere niwan gecySnysse apocalypsis seo boc be Sis ylcum

eft
\)cet

and

setter cristes

208

segtS
.

iohannes gesawe

J?a

fore-saedan nytenu
asr ssedon
.
,

on f>am ylcan hiwe f>e we and hi sungon fisne sang

Sanctus
.

mid singalum dreame

.

212
.

Sanctus
.

Sanctus
.

domiuus deus onmipotens

uenturus est
. .

qui

erat

et qui est
.

et qui

Halig

halig
setfe

halig
is
.

drihten
secSe

nu

and

god selmihtig towerd is

.

setfc

waes

and

Se halga sang geswutela<5 f>a halgan frynnysse on anre godcundnysse sefre wunigende seo Se sefre wses and eac nu wunacS
.
. .

216

and

aefre is

towerd butan ateorunge

Nu we

habbatS gessed on Sisre sceortnysse

hu god geswutelode fa soSfsestan godspelleras on J?sere ealdan se and eac on J?sere niwan
. .

220

C.U. wisan. 195. C.V. forjjam. 197. U. gelicnes. U.V. ufemyst. 198. C. forSam. 200. C. dyr-\vurj>a ; U. riht-wurSa. C. writere.
20i.U.feorr.
202.

203. 204. 205. 206. 2o8>

209.
sjegb.
75.

C. fore-sse.de.

C.U.

fet.

C. gaste. C. haefdon.

niwanboc.

C.

lip.

U.

C.

C.U. be J^ysum. C.V.

behdold

gldawlice.
1

C.

gleawlicost

(fw

m^rh'cost).

Leaf

XV.

SAINT MARK, EVANGELIST.

335

196

11

210. C. gesawe. 1. C. hi we. U. er fore ; C. xr fore. C. 212. C. sungan; U. sungun.

216. C. a"nre. 217. C. sefre. 218.

C. C.

sefre.
e*ac.

C.

sefre.

C.V. toweard.

C.

dreamum.
ys.

buton.
219. C. Sissere. 220. U. hti. C. niwan. 221. U. se.

214. C. ins. (before this line) \>cet C. ins. eart >u bef. drihten. C.V.

toweard.

336

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTOKUM.

.

and bas feower ana syndon to under-fonne and forlsetan ba on geleaffulre gelaSunge
.

oftre
.

be lease gesetnysse gesetton

.

(Surh hi sylfe
t5ses
.

224

ne tSurh na burh bone halgan gast We geendiaS bus tSas gesetnysse he>

haelendes gecorennysse
226

XVI.
SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.
Spel loca hwsenne
[Collated with D.

mann

wille.

= MS. Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge, 303, and U. = MS. University Library Cambridge, li. I. 33.]
o>
.

p.

290;

SUM ALFA ET

INITIUM ET FINIS DIGIT VOMITS V8 VEUS

uenturus est omnipotent angin and ende cwseb drihten god
.
. .

EGO
)set
is

qui est et qui erat et qui

on englisc Ic eom setSe is and sefte wses and

. . .

setSe

towerd

is

selmihtig [god

An

selmihtig

god

is

sebe ealle fincg gesceop

fort$an

on brym hadum sefre wunigende nu habbe we anginn f>urh hine

. .

be he us gesceop
eft alysde

bafta

we

nseron
.

and us

ba ba we for-wyrhte wseron
.

Nu
\>wt

sceole

we hogian mid mycelne gymene

beo swa gelogod
.

ure

lif

ure ende geeudige on god ])cet banon be us Ipcet angin com

.

(sic)

8
.

We
hu

magon niman gode bysne

be

serest

Sam halgum
life

heah-faederum

hi

on heora
set

gode gecwemdon

and eac

bam halgum be bam

hselende folgodon

12

223. C. forlsetan. 224. U. hf. 226. C. India's.

T sy J>am

wuldor
^cnysse.

-j

I6f

U. her. C. adds w^l willendan haelende & butan selcum ^nde on

1

Amen.

INOIPIT SERMO, etc. D. Title U. adds QUANDO UOLUEBIS. D.U. om. spel loca hwaenne mann wille. U. alfha. U. D. o. U. om. dews. D. amU. anginn. D. aende. D. toglisc. weard. U. D. om. god.
line.

Above the

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and these four only are
in the orthodox church,
to be received

SAINTS.

337

and the others

to

be rejected,
224

who wrote

false writings,

by themselves

(only),

not by the Holy Ghost, nor by the Saviour's choosing.

I

Thus we end

this treatise here.

226

XVI.

MEMORY OF THE
[A homily
1

SAINTS.

for

any

occasion.]

Ego sum
et

alfa

et

o>,

initium

et Jinis, dicit
est,

dominus

deus, qui eat

qui erat
'

et

qui venturus

omnipotens.'

That

is

in

English

am

the beginning and the end, saith the Lord

is

God, who
There

is,

and who was, and who

in

to come, Almighty.'

is

One Almighty God

all things.

Three Persons, ever continuing,

[our] beginning through

Who

created

Now we have
when we were

Him,
because

He

created us

not,
lost.

and afterward redeemed us when we were

have to take care, with great diligence, that our life shall be so ordered,
that our end

Now we

may end
came

in God,
8

from

Whom
may

to us our beginning.

We
first,

take good examples,

from the holy patriarchs,

in their lives pleased God,

how they
and
also

from the Saints who followed the Saviour.

D.

12

1.

2.

3.

4.
5.

D. wuniende. D.U. Jring. D. hsebbe. D. angin. D. tis. U. J>a $e we. D. alesde. D. forworhte. U. sceolse, D. mycelre gemene.

6.
7. 8.

D.U. gelogod. Iff. U. god. D.U. us. U. anginn. D. c6m.

D. g<5de. D. halgan.

9.

10.

22

338

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

abel adames sunn wees gode

swa gecweme
.

and rihtwisnysse fmrh unsceS)?ignysse

het abel
l

Ipcet
.

crist sylf hine

iustus

]>cet

is

se rihtwisa abel
.

Eft enoch se seofoSa

mann fram adame

mode
.

16
.

and gode swa [ge 2 ]licwur'5e swa andsundne on sawle and on lichaman pcet god hine genam butan deatfe up to heofonum f>a"Sa he on ylde wses }?reo hund geara
wses swa estful on his
.

and

fif

and

sixtig geara

and he jmrh-wunaS swa andsund

20

butan deaSe and

butan geswince otS antecristes

Ipcet

tocyme

Noe
J>e

eac for his rihtwisnysse ofer-com

.

miccle flod
2

ealne middan-eard ofer-eode

swa
.

[}><#

tSurh hine
24

weartS eft call

mancynn

geedstaf>elod

Abraham
and
Ipcet

for his micclan geleafan to

gode

for his
call

gehyrsumnysse under-feng swilce bletsunge set gode mancynn Sa Ipe gelyfatS on god is gebletsod on his cynne
sunu Isadc
sefter
.

and

his

him

leofode

mid bletsunge
.

28

and god hine lufode

for his

Eft lacob isaaces sunu

gebletsod

geswincum

sotSlice weartS
.

serest set his fseder

and
f>a
;

sitStfan set

godes engle
israhel
.

and god him gesette

\>cet

ocSerne

naman
is

32
2

is

uir uidens

dewm
.

[Dset

ongliscre sprsece

se

wer

f>e

god

gesihtS

and mid Sam naman wseron

]?a

getacnode

fe nu on cristen-dome t5uruh geleafan god geseo'S lob se eadiga and se anrseda godes (5egn
.

36
sylf cwsetS

wses swa ful-fremed on eallum godnyssum

Ipcet

god

be him
\>cet

his gelica nsere tSa

on

Sam

life

ofer eortSan

pa

bsed se deofol set

hwsetSer he

gode J?set he moste his fandian Surh-wunian wolde on his godnysse

licwurSe

40

13.
14.

D. gecwemae.

U.

unscae])>ignysse.

wisnesse.
15. 16.
17.

D. god (for crist). D. rihtwise; U. rihtwisa. D. enoh. D. man. U. estfull. D. mdde. U. ge1

D. rihtD. self.

18. 19. 20.

D. licwurfte. D.U. om. swa.

;

D. D.U. ansund.
D. buton. D. buton. D. 6c.
2

geare.

21.
22.

D.U.

riht wisnesse.

Leaf 75 back.

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

First Abel,

SAINTS.

339

son, was so pleasing to God, innocence and through righteousness, that Christ Himself called Abel Justus, that is, the righteous Abel.

Adam's

-pleasing to God, him, sound in soul and body, without death, up to heaven, when he was three hundred

Again Enoch, the seventh man from Adam, was so devout in his mind and so well
that

God took

age; and he so continueth, sound, 20 without death, and without toil, until Antichrist's coming. Noah also, for his righteousness, overcame the great flood,

and

sixty-five years of

which went over the whole earth, so that through him

all

mankind was again

restored.

24

Abraham, God, and for his obedience, received such a blessing from God, that all mankind which believeth in God is blessed in his
and
his son Isaac after

for his great faith in

seed,
28

him

lived with blessing,

Isaac's son,

and God loved him.

for his labour
first

Again Jacob,

was

verily blessed,

by his father, and afterward by God's angel, and God gave him that second name, of Israel,
that
is,

32

'Vir videns deum,' (that

is

in English speech) 'The

man

who

seeth

God/

and by that name those were signified, who now in Christendom see God by faith. Job the blessed, and God's constant servant,

36

was

so perfected in all goodness, that

God Himself

said of him,

that his like

was not then

living

upon earth;
4

Then the

devil asked of

God

that he might prove him,

whether he would continue in his goodness

D. D.

ofercdwi.
fl(5d.

U. micle:
Jjoet.

D. mycele.

23.

D.U. swa

25. 26.

27. 30. D. gebletsode. 31. D. sengle.

D. mycelen ; U. miclan. D. gehersumnesse. D. eal mancyn. D. gelefaft.

D.U. om. words in "bracket. D. getacnode J>a (transposed}. 35. D.U. ]>urh. U. j>egen. 36. D.U. anraeda. 37. U. full-fremed. D. g<5dnyssum. 38. D.U. gelica. D. J>an; U. om. D. eorSum.
33. 34.

22-2

340

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

.

j>e

and bile-witnysse 0$ his lifes ende o$$e he wolde fram gode abugan jmrh se niftfulla deofol him on asende
.

t$a

ormsetan ehtnysse

Hwset $a
and

se deofol anes deges ealle his sehta

acwealde

44
.

his seofon

suna and

tfreo

dohtra

and hine sylfne eac

.

sitSSan

mid

eges-licre

untrumnysse geswencte
ne for untrumnysse

ac se anraeda lob nolde naefre abugan fram godes lufe

ne for ehtnysse

ne for his baerna lyre

.

48

ne nan dyslic word ongean god ne cwsecS ac mid micclum gef>ylde he "Sancode sefre gode and mid inn[e]werdre heortan his drihten sefre herode
.

God hine Sa
and
his sehta

gehselde fram (Sam egeslican broce

1

52
.

him

forgeald ealle be twi-fealdum

and he leofode Sa
Dauid
for his

gesselig forSan f>e

he ofer-swi(Sde f>one deofol

.

man-f>wyrnysse and mild-heortnysse

.

wearS gode gecweme and to cynincge gecoren

56

swa

\>cet

god

sylf

cw^S jms

be him
.

Ic afunde

me

dauid iessan sunu

sefter

minre heortan
.

seSe minne willan

mid weorcum gefremcS

witega fortSan
f>e

Eft helias se

secSela

he wan wiS unriht-wisnysse

.

weartS on heofenlicum crsete to

heofonum ahafen

fortJan J>e

and Sser swa swa enoch on orsorhnysse wunatS . nan gastlic lac nis gode swa gecweme
\>cet

swa him bi$

for

man winne
.

wit5 unriht-wis-nysse

symle
.

64

mid man-fwsernysse swa Seah rihtinge and mid gemetfaestnysse and mild-heortnysse
.
.

manna

\>at

man

unriht alecge

and godes riht arsere

.

swa swa

helias se witega

wan wiS

unrihtfwis ]nysse

68

god hine ferode on fyrenum

41. D. bilehwitnesse. 42. D. ehtnesse. 43. U. asende.

creete to

heofonum

U. acwealde. 44- D.U. dseges. 45- D. sunus; U. suna (altered to

46. D. untrumnesse geswaencte. 47- D.U. iob.
1

&c-

48. U. ehtnesse. D.U. untrumnesse. U. bearna; D. bearne. 5 o. U. miclum. 51. U. innewerdre; D. innewardre. 52. D. 'San. 55- D.U. man>wernysse. 56. D.U. cyninge. 57<

.j,

us
2

J~3.
Above
the line.

Lea f

76.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and in
his innocence unto his
life's

SAINTS.

341

end,

or whether he would turn from God through the exceeding persecution which the envious devil sent him.

Thereupon the devil in one day slew all his cattle, 44 and his seven sons, and three daughters, and likewise afterward afflicted himself with an awful sickness;
but the constant Job would never swerve from God's
love,

neither for persecution, nor for sickness, nor for the loss of his
bairns,
48

neither spake he one foolish

word against God,

but with great patience he ever thanked God and from his inward heart ever praised his Lord. Then God healed him of that awful affliction,

52

and repaid him all his possessions by twofold, and he then lived happily, because he had overcome the

devil.

David

for his

meekness and mildheartedness

56

was pleasing to God, and was chosen king,

so that

God Himself spake

thus concerning him,

'I have found

Me

David, Jesse's son, after mine heart,

who

shall

perform

my

will

by

his works.

Again

Elias, the noble prophet, because

he combated against
60

unrighteousness,

was taken up to Heaven in a heavenly chariot, and there, like Enoch, dwelleth securely;
because no ghostly offering
as [that]
is

is

so pleasing to God,
strive against unrighteous-

to Him, that a

man alway

ness,

64

for men's correction, yet nevertheless with meekness,

and with
that one

sobriety,

and mildheartedness,
raise

may put down wrong, and

up God's

right,

even as the prophet Elias strove against unrighteousness until that God took him in a fiery chariot to heaven
58. D. iesses. D. gefrewimt?. 59. D. se minne. 60. D. elias. D.U. wann. D. unrihtwisnesse. 61. U. heofonlican. 62. D. enoh. D. orsorhnesse.

68

U. lac. 63. D.U. nan. 64, 68. D. unrihtwisnesse. D. mild66. D. gemetfestnesse. heortnesse. 68. D.U. wann.
69. D. crate.

342

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

.

fram eallum ehtnyssum fyssere ySegan worulde Eac swilce fa Sry cnihtas on chaldea lande for San soSan geleafan and abdenago rnisaac Ipe sidrdac
.

72

on j?am byrnendan ofne gebundene wurdon ac him sona cydde god to cwale aworpene
.

Sa se Kg ne moste j?a hwylcne geleafan on furSon heora fex forswaelan J?am ade ac hi ealle ut eodon ansunde to Sam cynincge
hi haefdon
.

76

Eal swa

eft

danihel se deorwurSa witega

and anrsedum geleafan tua wearS aworpen f>urh Sa wodan chaldeiscan

for his anfealdnysse
.

80

into [Sara

leona

seaSum
.

ac hi leofodon be hungre
.

seofon niht metelease

and ne mihton him derian

.

Manega oSre heah-fsederas and halige witegan

wseron wuldor-fulle weras
.

and wundra gefremedon

ealle
.

84

on

J?aere

ealdan
.

se

and hi

cyddon
\>cet

mid wordum

oSSe mid weorcum

se wuldor-fulla hselend
.

wolde us alysan fram helle wite Surh hine sylfne

Eft us secgaS b6c
.

hu Sa synfullan

forferdon
2

88
.

and Sa arleasan
forSan
Ipe

sefre for

heora yfelnysse
.

losodon

god

is

swa rihtwis

Ipcet

fa rihtwisan
.

men

ne beotS bereafode heora rihtwisnysse mede

Ne

eft

Sa arleasan

}?e

hine

mid

yfelnysse gremiaS

92
.

ne magon naefre setwindan Sam ecum witum ahwar Eft on J?a3S hselendes tocyme wearS se halga iohannes
setforan
\>

him asend swa swa

heofonlic bydel

cristes wegas geriht-lsehte mid wordum and to rihtum weorcum gewende J?a leode
cet

he

96

Witegung
70. 72.

and seo ealde

D.U.
mis^c.
yj'igan.
-j

<e

wunodon
cyninge.

cftpcet

D. D.

]>ysre. sidrdic.

U.
]>'

8idrac. Misac. et
'

Am

abdenago Abdenago. U.

78. 79. 80.

U.

eall.

U.

daniel.

D. deor-

urSra.

74. 75.

U. cydde god

sona.

76. 77-

D. sefdon. D. lig. D. hire feax. D. fian ade. U. hi. D. to San. D.U.

1

D. anfealdnesse. D. geleafuw. D. tuwa". 81. U. inn to. D.U. om. ^ara. D. leofoclan. D. hungr*.

U. tuwa

82.

U.

seofan.
a

Above the

line.

Leaf

76, back.

XVI. MEMORY OP THE

from
all

SAINTS.

343

the persecutions of this billowy world.

Likewise the three youths in the Chaldean land, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who for the true

faith

72

were bound in the burning oven, and condemned to death, but God quickly showed forth in them

what

faith they had,

when the

flame could not

75

burn even their hair in that pyre;

but they
all

went

out, uninjured, to the king.

Likewise again Daniel, the noble prophet,

for his simplicity

and constant

faith,

was twice thrown by the furious Chaldeans

into the lions' pit, but they lived in hunger

80

seven nights meatless, and might not hurt him.

Many

other patriarchs and holy prophets

84

were glorious men, and performed miracles

under the Old Law, and they
all set forth

by words, or by works, that the glorious Saviour would redeem us from hell-torment by Himself.
Again, books
tell

us

how

the sinful have perished,

88

and [how] the wicked are

because

lost eternally for their evilness,

God

is

so righteous that righteous

men

shall not

be bereaved of the reward of their righteousness.

Nor

again,

may

the wicked,

who anger Him by

their evilness, 92

ever in any wise escape from the eternal torments.

Afterward, at the Saviour's advent, was the holy John

sent before

Him

as a heavenly herald,

that he by his words might

make

straight Christ's ways,

96

and

convert the people to right works.

that time, Prophecy, and the Old Law, continued until

83. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91.

D. oftftre. D. wuldorfulle. D. wite. D.U. bee. D. yfelnesse. U. menn. D. hyra. D.U. rihtwisnesse.

D. medse.
92. D. yfelnesse. 93- U. oro.Sam.

D.

)>a

eceum. D.

ahwaer.
96. 98.

U. mid wordum U. wunode.

genht-lsehte.

344

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

sticSan drohtnunge j?a niwan gecytfaysse swa swa crist him gewissode
selic
.

and iobannes astealde

on
f>sere

100

and he wees segtter ge

ge godspellic
*
.

swa swa gemaeru betwux moysen and us cwseS be him swa anrsede godes man Ipcet god sylf naes on middanearde man maerra nan \)cet
.

104
;

acenned of were and of wife

hwaet Sa ure hselend
f>ses

J?us

hine wortfode god

heofonlican godes sunu

.

cydde his mycclan lufe Ipe he to us mannum haefde swa Ipcet he wearS acenned of anum clsenan msedene
butan weres gemanan . and and on lichaman on sawle
.

108

mann wearS gesewen

.
.

to

Sy

Ipcet

he us alysde
.

cristes eadmodnysse god hine sylfne swa ge-eadmette he Sam deaSe under-hnah and J?one deofol oferswytSde ]>cet mid f>sere menniscnysse and mancynn swa alysde
.

Sam ecan deacSe Be J?am we magon to-cnawan

fram
]>cet

socS god and sot? man Se on hine gelyfaS f>a mid his unscyldigan deaSe
1

112

se healica

116

He
nu

is

ofer ealle fincg selmihtig scyppend

and he wolde swatSeah wite tSrowian for us

is

his
f>e
.

forSan
wille

eadmodnys us unwicSmetenlic we synd synfulle and sceolan beon eadmode

.

120

we

nelle

we
.

and he wolde
swa swa he

sylf-willes
.

us syllan
Discite a

t5a

bysne

sylf cwseS

me

quia mitis

sum
uesfris

et humilis corde
.

et inuenietfis re-

quiem animabus
LeorniatS set

[feet

is
.

on englisc; 2]
124

me

Ipcet,

ic

manf>wsere
.

com

and eadmod on heortan

and ge gemetatS reste

eowrum sawlum

pis ssede drihten;

.

het he us na leornian heofonas to wyrcenne 3 ac het us beon eadmode Ipcet we to heo foimm becomon
100.

Ne

128

U. om. from swa swa

to

god-

104.

U. mann.

D. mannes (for

spellic in

1. 101. 101. D. aelic. 102. U. moyse. 103. U. mann.

man

nses).
.

IO5

D. Jmrh Jet (for >us).

106.
IC>9.

D. Jjas. D. buton. D. weras. D. man.

line.
3

This line

is

struck through in the

MS.

".Above the

Leaf

77.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and John established the
in the
ascetic life

SAINTS.

345

Testament, as Christ instructed him, and he belonged both to the Law and to the
like a

New

100

Gospel,

landmark between Moses and

us,

man of God, that God Himself said of him, that no greater man was there upon earth, born of man and of woman; thus God honoured him.
so constant a

I0 4

Behold then, our Saviour, the Son of the heavenly God, showed forth His great love which He had to us men, so that He was born of a pure virgin,
without man's commerce, and was manifested as Man,
in soul to the end that

I0 8

and in body, Very God and Very Man, He might redeem those of us who
guiltless death.

believe in

Him
112

from the eternal death, by His

Thereby we may perceive Christ's humility, in that the high God so humbled Himself,
that

He
is

stooped to that death, and overcame the devil

116

by that incarnation, and so redeemed mankind;

He
and

over

all

things,

Almighty Creator,

He would
is

nevertheless suffer punishment for us.

Now

because

we

His humility incomparable with ours, are sinful, and ought to be humble,

120

will we, nill

we; and

give us the example,

*

He would of His own will even as He Himself said,

re-

Discite

a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis quiem animabus vestris ;' [that is in English:]
for I

'

Learn of Me,

am meek

24

and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls thus said the Lord.
'

He
but

did not bid us learn to

make

the heavens [do great things],

128

He

bade us be humble, that we might get to heaven,

no. U. mann.
D. gelefaS. U. om. Sam; D. "San. Be ftan. D. eadmodnesse. D. 113.
111. 112.
114. ge-eaftmette U. 116. D.maenniscnesse.
117.

D.U. us. 118. U. wite. 120. D. forSamSe. D.U. sceolon. U. eaftmode. 122. D. sellan.
123. D.U. om. )>aet 127. D. na us. 128. U. becumon.
is

on

englisc.

D.U.mancyn.

D.U.

J>ing.

D. sceppend.

346
forSan
f>e

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

.

1 fa modigan ne magon to heofonum and cwsetS to eallum Crist clypode on his bodunge
.

mannum
.

Penitentiara agite adpropinquabit

is

enim regnum caelorum

[pcet

on englisc; 2] WyrcatS daedbote eowra mis-deeda forftan f>e heofonan rice efne genealeecKS
.

132
.

Sa abutan geond f>a ludeiscan byrig and <5a blindan onlihte bodigende godspel and ealle untrumnysse 3 and adla gehaelde
Crist ferde
.

136

His

hlisa asprang f>a

to Syrian lande
4

and man ferode untrume

myslice geuntrumode
.

feorran and nean

.

and monaS-seoce
.

and wode

and brohton to (Sam hselende and eac swilce beddrydan and he hi ealle gehselde forffan >e he hselend is
.

140

pas ylcan mihte he forgeaf his mseran apostolum

])cet

hi

ealle

mihton gehselan on "Sees hselendes naman and eac tSa deadan arseran untrumnyssa
.
.

144
.

and aclsensian Sa hreoflian swa swa

crist sylf
.

dyde

Twelf apostolas wseron f>e wunedon mid him and twa and hund seofontig he geceas him to bydelum ferdon twam and twam setforan him gehwyder }?a
.

148
.

pas feower and hundeahtatig

f>e

folgodon tSam hselende

synd t$a grund-weallas on godes gelaftunge and J?a fyrmestan bydelas and hi ure bee setton
.

swa swa

hi geleornedon set heora lareowe criste

lar

152
.

and heora

becom

to "Sam
.

ytemestum landum
Ic wille simian
faerst
.

Hit gelamp
J7oe

J?a sume daeg sum man him cwsecS to

tSe

t5a tSa se
.

hselend si^ode

mid

"5e

and

folgian

swa hwider swa Su

156

130. D. om. to eallum mannum. 131. D. appropinquabit. D. celo-

136.

D.

ealla.

D.U. untrumnyssa.

D.

rum.

gehseldse.

D.U. om.

Jraet is

133. U. heofona. U. genealaehS.

on englisc. D. genealaecS;

137. 138.

U. hlfsa. D. neah; U. near.

I).

134. U. ferda. D. iudeiscean burga. U. god-spell. 135. D. bodiende.

1

I39

monoSseoce.
:

140. U. bedridan
a
*

TJ. wdde. D. bedrydan.

cuman
3

naefre is

onlihte

added above the added above the line.

line.

Above

the line.
line.

menn added

above the

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

SAINTS.-

347

because the proud can never get to heaven.

Christ cried in His preaching, and said to
'

all

men,

Penitentiam
is

agite,

adpropinquabit enim regnum caelorum''; that

in English,
132

'

Work

deeds of penance for your misdeeds,

for

behold the kingdom of Heaven draweth near.' Christ then went about throughout all the Jewish

cities,

preaching the Gospel, and enlightened the blind, and healed all sicknesses and all diseases.

136

His fame spread then and they brought the

to the land of Syria, sick

from

far

and near,

diversely afflicted, and lunatics, and

men

possessed,
to the Saviour, 140

and likewise the bedridden, and brought [them]

and

He

healed them

all, for that

He

is

the Healer.
apostles,

These same powers

He

gave to His great

that they might heal, in the

all sicknesses,

name

of Jesus,
144
did.

and

also raise the dead,

and cleanse the

lepers,

even as Christ Himself

There were twelve apostles who abode with him, and two and seventy He chose Him as preachers,

who went, by two and

two, before

Him

everywhere.

148

These four and eighty who followed the Saviour,

are the foundations in God's Church,

and the foremost preachers, and they wrote our books, even as they had learned from their master Christ,

152

and their

lore

came

to the uttermost lands.

Then

it

befell

that a certain

man

one day as the Saviour journeyed, said to Him, 'I will go with Thee,
156

and follow Thee whithersoever Thou goest/

141. U. hi. is hjelend. 142.

D. gehelde forSara Se

he

D. mihta.

U. mseruw.

143. D. gehselen. D. e'a'c. 144. D. untrumnesse. 146. D. wunoden ; U. wunodon. 148. D. setforen. 149. U. hund-eahtitig.

D. bee. 151. U. hi D. 152. U. hf. D.U. geleornodon. hyra. becom. ytemystum. J 153. D. lande.

154. 155.
sijrian.

D. dsege. U. mann.

U.

inserts

me

after

348

XVI. SERMO BE MEMORTA SANCTORUM.

cwceS
se heelend

Da

him
.

to

Foxas habbaft holu

ic

and fugelas habbaS nest

hwider
ic

and

nssbbe
.

wununge
.

min heafod ahyldan msege

Crist sceawode his heortan

forftan J?e

and geseah

his praettas

160
.

he mid sotSfsestnysse ne sohte f>one hselend ac foxunga wseron wunigende on him

.

and up-ahefednys swilce healice fugelas Sa ne mihte swilc mann sitSian mid criste
.

164
.

Crist eft

f>a

siSSan

cwaetS to
.

sumum
.

oftrum

me on minre fare and he afyrht andwyrde me serest drihten ardlice faran and minne fseder bebyrigan pa cwaeft crist to fam menn *
Fylig
.

Leet

eft

168

Gebafa

Ipcet

f>a

gang Su

sylf

deadan heora deadan bebyrion and godes rice boda sotSlice

.

pa synd sotSlice deade f>e heora scyppende ne SeowiatS and Sa J?e godes beboda mid biggengum ne healdat?
.

172

magon bebyrigan and mid lyffetungum

)?as

fyllice ot5re

to leahtrum gehnexian

pa cwseS sum
ic

J?ridda
f>e

man
.

to criste eft
Iset

$us

wylle fylian

leof

ac

me
.

serest faran
.

176

and cytSan minum hiwum hu

ic

hsebbe gemynt

Him

andwyrde jms
.

se hselend

Gif se yrtSlincg behylt

tilia
.

under-bsec gelome
potf is

ne bi$ he gelimplic
.

on Sisum andgite Swa swa se yrtSlincg amyrS his furuh gif he locatS to lange under-beec
.

swa eac seTe wile gewendan and bihtS eft to

and
and

to gode

woruld-f>ingum ne

bi(S

he gode and-fencge
.

Maenigfealde wseron fses hselendes

his halige lar

wundra

184
.

swa we leorniaS on bocum

.

ealle his folgeras forleton ealle f>incg

159- D. mage. 161. D. soSfaestnesse. 162. D. wuniende.

163. U. upahefednyss.

!6 9

D.

hira.

D. bebyrian; U. be-

byrgon
I7 r.

hyra sceppende.
;

;54-^ 168. D. ^. bebyrian;

.

en; U. om. menn.

U. bebyrgan.
1

172. D. bigengum. 173. D.mago. U. bebyrigean

D.

bebyrian. ! 74 u. lyffetunge.
.

Leaf 77, back.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

Then

SAINTS.

349

said the Saviour to him, 'Foxes have holes,

nests,

and birds have

where I may recline

and I have no dwelling, my head/

160

Christ looked into his heart, and saw his craftiness,

because he sought not the Saviour with sincerity, but foxlike wiles were dwelling in him,

and haughtiness,
for such a

like unto soaring birds;

man might
in

not journey with Christ.

164

Christ again after that said to another,

'Follow

me

my

way;' and he,

affrighted, answered,

'Let me

first,

Lord, go quickly,
father.'

and bury

my

Then

said Christ again to that man,

168

'Suffer that the dead bury their dead,

but go thou thyself indeed, and preach God's kingdom.' Those are verily dead who serve not their Creator,

and who keep not God's commandments devoutly;

these

172

may bury

such-like others,

and yield
'

to sins

by means of

flatteries.

Then again a
and
tell

third

man
how

said thus to Christ;

I will follow Thee, master,

but

let

me

first

go

76

my

family

I have purposed (to do).'

Him
that
if

the Saviour answered thus, 'If the husbandman look

oftentimes backward, he will be no fitting tiller;'

is

in this sense

as the

husbandman marreth

his

furrow

180

he looketh too long backward, so likewise he who desireth to turn to God,

and inclineth again to worldly things, God.

Manifold were the Saviour's miracles,

will

not be acceptable to

184

and His holy doctrines, as we learn in books, and all his followers forsook all things,
U. mann. D. folgian (for fylian). D.U. yrftling. D. behealt. D.U. yrSling. 181. D.U. furh. 182. D. gewsendan.
J75-

176. ., 178. 1 80.

183. U. worold-Singum. fenge gode. D. andfenge. 184. U. Menigfealde. U. lar. 185. I), halie.
1

U. and-

86.

D.U.

)>ing.

350
segfter

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

ge wif
.

ge sehta
.

and wunodon on claennysse

for heofonan rice
.

for his fsegeran behate

and

188

Eft setter his seriste and up-stige to heofonum

f>af>a

se geleafa aras
tSa

ba wurdon
\>cet

and man alede deofolgyld halgan martiras swa micclum onbryrde

.

hi sweltan
lif

woldon

serftan }>e hi
}>e

wiSsocon gode
.

192

and heora

aleton sertSan

heora geleafan

and wurdon ofslagene for Sam sotSan geleafan fela fusenda martira on rnyslicuw witum
.

and hi habbatS

f>a

ecan myrhcSe for heora martyrdome

is

196

Se arleasa deofol
astyrode
pa,

)?e

sefre

embe

yfel

ehtnysse tSurh arlease cwelleras

and wolde mid siege oferswiSan fa cristenan and godes geleafan alecgan gif he mihte
.

200

ac swa

man md

ofsloh

swa
f>e

f>ser

ma

gelyfdon
.

Surh

J?a

micclan wundra

tSa

martyras gefremedon
.

Eft SatSa god sealde sibbe his gelacSunge wolde se deofol mid gedwylde amyrran fone sotSan geleafan f>a and seow Sa gedwyld on dyrstigum mannum
.

204

an
ac

tSsera

waes arrius

Ipe

Ipcet

yfel

ongann

him code

se innotS ut set his fort5-gange

Manega wseron
otS
Ipcet

eac

)?e

myslice dwelodon

208
.

f>a halgan fsederas heora yfel adwsescton

and

f>one soj>an geleafan gesetton t5urh

1

god

swa swa

se hselend hine taehte his halgum apostolum; pa wseron halige bisceopas gehealtsume on feawum and wise msesse-preostas J?e wunodon on clsennysse
.
.

212

and manega munecas on mycelre drohtnunge and clsene msedenu J>e criste f>eowodon
on
gastlicre

drohtnunge for heora drihtnes lufan

D. clsennesse.

216

187.

D.U.

wif.

191. U. miclum. 192. U. hi swyltan woldan. U. hi. god. 193. D.hyra. D.U. aleton. D.hyra.
194.

D.U.

insert "Sa after

wurdon.
1

D. ofslagena. 195. U. Jmsend. D. ecean. 196. U. hi. U. martirdoma. 197. D. ymbe. 200. D. alecgean.
78.

D. hyra.

Leaf

XVI. MEMORY OP THE

SAINTS.

351

both wives and possessions, and lived in chastity,

for

His

fair promises,

and

for the

kingdom of heaven.
laid aside

188

Again, after His resurrection and ascension into Heaven,

when

the faith

was

increasing,

and men

devil-worship,

then were the holy martyrs so greatly inspired that they chose rather to die than to deny God, and laid down their lives rather than their faith,

192

and were

slain for the true faith,

many thousand martyrs by

various tortures,
196

and they have the eternal mirth in return for their martyrdom. The wicked devil, who is ever (employed) about evil,

up persecution by impious murderers, and desired by slaughter to overcome the Christians,

and put down God's faith, if so he might, but the more men slew, the more believed,
through the mighty wonders which the martyrs wrought. Afterward, when God gave peace to His church,
then desired the devil to
200

stirred

mar

the true faith by heresy,

204

and sowed heresy in presumptuous men. One of those was Arius, who began that

evil,

but his bowels gushed out at the draught. Many there were beside who diversely erred,
until the holy Fathers

208

quenched their evil, and formulated the true faith by God's help, even as the Saviour taught it to His holy apostles.

Then were there holy

bishops, frugal in their manners,

212

and wise mass-priests who lived in chastity, and many monks of excellent conduct,
and pure maidens who served Christ
in spiritual service, for their Lord's love;

216

201. D. ma. U. U. gelifdon. 202. U. miclan.

ofsloh.

D.U. ma.

212. D. halie.

D.U. gehealdsume.
D.
claen-

213. D. maessepreostes. nesse.

214. U. lufan after drohtnunge. 215. U. ]?eowdon. D. lufon. 216. D. hire.

206. D. Sara. 207. 208.

inserts for heora drihtnes

D.U. ut. D.U. dweledon. U. adwsesctan. 209. D. hyra.

352

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

ealle

and $a synd nu

on f>am ecan wuldre

criste

for heora claennysse

mid

Nu
hu

on urum dagum on ende

wunigende J?yssere worulde

.

swicaS se deofol digollice

embe us

220
.

he fmrh leahtras forlsere t$a cristenan

ac Sa beot5 gesaelige

and to mislicum synnum heora mod awende his swic-domas to-cnawat$ j?e
.

and

his lot-wrencas

mid

geleafan ofer-swytSatS
.

224

wet nu swiSe and wyntS on t$a cristenan fortSan }?e he wat geare ]>cet f>ysre worulde geendung
is

He

swySe gehende

and he on-et forSi

We

sceolan eac onettan

and urum sawlum gehelpan

gecwemednysse
life
.

228

J?urh g<5de biggengas gode to

forSan

f>e

we ne motan

lange on tSysum
.

beon

And \)cet is On anginne

godes mildheortnyss

f>eah

Se hit digle sy
wses
.
.

Sissere worulde f>af>a heo

wynsum
tJa

233

and menn moston lybban be heora lustum lif swa Ipcet hi leofodon }>a wses langsum
.

sume nigon hund geara sume eahta hund geara

on

tSaera

heah-fsedera timan
.

and sume eac leng

.

236

Nu
ac

is

ure
J?e

lif

ungelic heora

forSan

we

sceolan gehyrsumian ures hselendes

Ipcet

we ne moton lybban be urum lustum nu bebodum

ece
lif

and mid earfocSnyssum

geearnian

240
.

and seo earfoSnys ongan on Ssere godspell-bodunge

Nu

hsefS god eac gescyrt swyf>e ure dagas

he"

swylce

swa cwsede

Ne

sceole ge swincan to lange

.

ac beotS
J^serSser

eow anrsede

to f>am ecan life

244
.

Nu

ge butan geswince gesselige Iybbat5 t5e menn sceolan habban synd Sreo heah-msegnu
.

U. (Scan. 217. D. $an ecean. 218. D. hyra clsennesse. D. wuniend *.

219. D. Sisre. 220. U. swiwcaS.
D.

D.U. digeUice.
D. hyra mdd

ymbe

tis.

222. D. mistlicuw.

awaende.

D. gesselice. D. -wraenceas. D. wedt (sic}. D.U. w^t. U. J?yssere worolde. U. sculon ; D. sceolon. 229 D> bfgsengas. U. cwemednysse. 230. D.U. moton.
223. 224. 225. 226. 228.
.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

and these
all

SAINTS.

353

now, for their purity, are dwelling

with Christ in everlasting glory. Now in our days, in the end of this world, the devil secretly layeth snares about us,

220

how he by

vices

may

seduce Christians,
sins
;

and turn their minds to divers

but those are happy who discern his snares, and by faith overcome his cunning deceits.

224

he rageth furiously, and warreth on Christians, because he knoweth well that this world's ending
is

Now

very nigh at hand, and therefore he maketh haste.

should likewise hasten, and help our souls services to the pleasing of God,
228

We

by good
because

we may not
is

and that

exist long in this God's mercy, although [by]

life;
it

be secret.
232

In the beginning of this world, when it was winsome, and men might live therein according to their desires,
then
life

was prolonged so that men

lived

some nine hundred years in the patriarchs' times, some eight hundred years, and some even longer.

236

Now

is

our

life

unlike to theirs,
live after

because

we may not now

our

lusts,

but we have to obey our Saviour's commands,

and earn by labour the everlasting life; and that labour began in the preaching of the Gospel.

240

Now

hath

God

also greatly shortened our days,

even as

He

so said;

'Ye

shall not labour too long,

but be ye steadfast unto the eternal life, where ye shall live happy without labour.'

244

Now

there are three Chief Virtues, which

men must

have,

D. digle. 231. D. mildheortnisse. 232. D. "Sysre; U. J>ysse. 233. D. men. D. hyra. 234. U. hi. 2 35- D- geare. U. om. from on to geara in 1. 236. 236. D. laeng. D. hyra. 237. U. lif ungelic. 238. D. nu.

239. U. sculon; D. sceolon. 240. U. ece. D.U. lif. D.earfo-5241. U. \<xt (for and). U. ongann. D.U. godspel-bonesse.

dunge.
243. D.U. he. 244. U. om. eow. San ecean. 246. D. men.

D.

anraede.

D.

D.U.

sceolon.

23

354
Fides
\>cet
.

XVI. SERMO DE MEMOKIA SANCTORUM.

Spes
.

Caritas
.

\>cet

is

geleafa

and hiht
.

and

seo soSe lufu

is

se geleafa

]>

cet

he gelyfe
.

mid mode
annysse;
.

248

on

fta

halgan Srynnysse
is

and

sotSe

se hiht Ipcet he hopige to gode on gelimpe ge on unge-limpe segfter ge and nsefre ne ortruwige be ^odes arfsestnysse ;

and

]>cet

252

\>cet

is

seo sotSe lufv

lufe

Ipcet

mid unametenre
swa swa hine

man his scyppend lufige and tSa menn j?e wel willa<5
sotSfeestnysse sefre
. .

sylfne on

For godes lufon we sceolon eac lufian lire fynd and his mis-dseda onscunian swa Ipcet we Sone man lufian
.

256
.

Us
mid
and

is

to under-standenne tSas
.

endebyrdnyssa
\>cet

Crist cwseS on his godspelle

we god
. .

lufian sceolan

Sincg nextan swa swa us sylfe and eac ure fynd he het us lufian
sitSSan ure
.

ealre ure heortan ofer ealle

260

ac he ne ihte tSaerto

mid
.

ealre heortan
J>e

ne swa swa us sylfe

\>cet

forSan
laetScSe

him

socSlice
.

geniht-sumaS
sylfe hi lufian
.

264

we

hi lufian

and

to

nabban

J?eah t$e

we mid

ealre heortan ne
.

swa swa us
J?e

Nu An

syndon eahta heafod-leahtras

is

us onwinnatS switSe
.

gecwseden gula
Ipcet

Ipcet

is

gyfernyss on englisc
.

268

seo detS
otStSe

Ipcet

man

yt

ser

timan

and

drinctS

he

eft to

micel

nimS on

sete otSSe
.

on wsete

seo fordetS segtSer ge sawle ge lichaman

fortSan ]?e

heo macaS f>am

menn mycele untrumnysse

2

272

and to
heo

deatSe gebrincgtS for t5am

ormsetan

drsence

forde<5 eac

Sa sawle

forSan he sceall syngian oft 4

for his feond-licum
256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263.
2
4

tfone he sylf nat

247. D. softo. 248. D. om. se.

hu he
]>cet

faertS

drencum

U.

gelyfa

mid

moda

D. }>cet he gelefe mid m6de. ; 249. D. softa. 252. D. arfestnysse. 253. D. lufu ; A. lufe, alt. to lufv.
254. D. unamaetenre
;

D. feond. D. Sonne. D. lufion. D. endebyrdnessa.

U. uname-

tenre.

D. lufu. D. men. 255. D. soSfestnysse. 1 Leaf 78, back. 3 The n is added.

D.U. sceolon. D.U. >ing. U. om. and. D. feond. D. ehte.

is

Saw*

added above
added.

tJie line.

The

t is

XVI. MEMORY OP THE

Fides, Spes, Caritas, that
is,

SAINTS.

355

Faith, and Hope, and true Charity.

This

is

Faith, that a

man

believe with his

mind

248

in the

Holy Trinity and Very Unity;

this is Hope, that he hope in God^ both in good and in evil fortune, and never despair of God's clemency; This is true Love, that a man love his Creator

and

25?

with unmeasured

love,

and those persons who wish [him]

well,

even as [he loves] himself, in sincerity for ever. For God's love we ought also to love our enemies,
so that

256

we

love the man,

and hate

his misdeeds.

It is for us to understand these ordinances;

Christ said in His Gospel, that

we must

love

God
260

with

all

our hearts, above

all

things;

and afterward our neighbour even as ourselves; and likewise He commanded us to love our enemies,
but

He
we

added not thereto 'with

all
it

the heart/

nor even 'as ourselves,' because

that

verily sufficeth for them, 264

love

though we

love

them and have no hatred towards them, them not with all the heart, nor love them

as

ourselves.

Now
one

there are eight Chief Sins, which sorely fight against us:
is

called Gula, that

is,

Gluttony in English,

268

which maketh a

man

eat

and drink before the time,

OF again to take too much in food or in drink. This destroyeth both soul and body,
it bringeth upon the man much sickness, and bringeth him to death through immoderate drinking; it destroyeth also the soul, because he will often sin,

because

272

when he himself knoweth not how he behaveth, by reason

fiendlike drink.

of his

D.U. nabbon. 265. U. lufion. 266. D. }>eh we. U. swa swa. U. hi lufion. D. ne lufian ne swa swa us
sylfe.

270. U. sete, 272. D. meru D. untruwmesse. D.U. micf 273. D.U. gebringft. (for for Sam)* U. ormetuw drencu?w ;

268.

U.

an.

D. U. gecweden.
(once).

269. D.U.

]>cBt

yt.

D.

mar

ser

tinaan et

and drincS.

D. ormaetum drenceuw. 274. D.U. forSanSe. D.U, sceal. 375. D.U. Jxmne, D. drsenceu v

23-2

356
Se Se

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

and unge-metegod galnyss and he befyltS j?one mann
.

otSer leahtor is forligr

is

276

gehaten

fornicatio
cristes

and macaft of

limum myltestrena limv

.

and of godes temple gramena wununge 1 is seo Se fridda leahter is auaritia Ipcet
.

yfele gitsung

280

and seo

is

wyrtruma
.

Heo
stala

macatS reaflac

selcere wohnysse and unrihte domas

.

and leasunga
is

and forsworennyssa
fortSan J?e hi habbatS
Ipcet
.

heo

helle gelic

butu
.

284

unafylledlice grsedignysse

hi fulle ne beotS naefre

Se

feorfta leahtor is ira

l

Ipcet

seo detS

Ipcet

se

man nah
.

his

is on englisc weamodnyss modes geweald

.
.

and macatS manslihtas Se

\>cet

fifta is tristitia
l

and mycele yfelu is tSissere worulde unrotnyss Ipcet

geunrotsotS (sic) ealles to swytSe
.

288

is

j?onne se

man
}>e

for his sehta lyre

he lufode to swytSe
.

and

cid J?onne

wiS god
.

and
is
1

his

2 synna geeac naS

.

292

Twa

unrot-nyssa synd
Ipcet

an
1

feos yfele
se
1

andofteris hahvende

is

Ipcet

man for his synnum geunrotsige.

.

Se sixta leahter
is ]>cet

is

accidia gehaten
slsewt5 olplpe

on englisc 296 Sonne 8am menn ne lyst on his life nan god don and bi$ him Sonne mycel yfel Ipcet he ne msege nan god don and bit5 sefre ungearu to aelcere dugutfe
asolcennyss
.
.

Se

seofotSa leahter is iactantia

gecweden

300

is Ipcet
l

ydel gylp on sengliscre sprsece

1

\)cet

is

tSonne se

man

bift

lof-georn

and mid licetunge

fsertS

U. forliger. 276. U. leahter. 276. 277. D. se ofier leahter is fornicatio se is gehaten forligr 1 ungemetegod gahiyss he befyl^S fone man. 277. D. man U. mannan. 278. U. myltystryna. A. lima, alt. to limv D.U. lima. 279. D. wunungse. 280. D.U. om. leahter. D. auaricia. U. tSeo yfele. D. gyttsung.
-j
;
;

283. D. U. forsworennysse ; -nysse, alt to -nyssa. 284. U. hi. D. nsefre fulle 285. U. hi.

A.

ne

beoS.
286.
senglisc.
tas.

D.U. leahter. D.TJ. ira. D. D. weadmodnyss o'So'e yrre. U. mannslih288. D. manslehtas

;

287.

U. se deS
2

D. om.

U. mann.

Above the

line.

Leaf

79.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

The second
it is called

SAINTS.

357
276

sin is

Adultery and unbridled lust;

Fornicatio,
Christ's

and

it defileth

the man,
of harlots,

and maketh of

members the members

and of God's temple the dwelling The third sin is Avaritia, that is,
and
it
it is

of raging passions.
evil Covetousness,

280

the root of all wickedness;

causeth rapine, and unrighteous judgements,

thefts,

and

leasings,

and

perjuries.

It

is like

unto

hell,

because they both have

284

insatiable greediness, so that they can never be full.

The fourth
it

sin

is

Ira, that

is

in English,

Anger;
evils.

causeth that a

man have no power

that
is

over his mind,

288

and bringeth about manslaughters and many

The

fifth is Tristitia,

this world's
all

Sorrow;

this is

when a man sorroweth

too sorely

for the loss of his goods,

which he loved too much,

his sins.
292

and then chideth with God, and addeth to

Two
The
that

sorrows are there; one

is

is

this evil [Sorrow],

and the other

salutary,

which

is

that a

man sorrow

for his sins.

sixth sin is called Accidia,

is,

in English, Idleness or Sloth,

296
life,

when a man

careth not to do any good in his

and a great evil is then his, that he can never do any good, and is ever unready for any virtue.

The seventh
that
is
is,

sin is called factantia,

300

in English speech,

that

when

the

man

is

Vain Boasting, vain-glorious, and

hypocritically goeth

289.
cia.

U. Se fifta leahter. U. }>ystre D. Sysre.

;

D. tristiD.U. un-

298. D. om. ne.

U. mage nan.

D.U. g6d.

D.

d<5n.

rotnys.

D.U. om. J>aet is. A. J>one, alt. to Jjonne D. Jjonne U. J>onne. U. mann. D.U. geunrotsaS. D. cidt U. eft. D. synnse. 292. 293. D. unrotnessa. D. halwaende. D.U. om. is 294. U. mann. D. geunrotsie. ]>cet se. D. senglisc. 296. D. asolcennys. D.U. god. U. clou. 297. D. men.
290.
;

U. ungearo.

299. D. ac (for and). D. ungeare ; D.U. duU. selcre.

U. leahtor. D. 300. D. seoftVSe. iactancia ; U. ianctantia, with c above

margin uana gloria.) D.U. engliscre. U. mann. D.U. om. feet is. U. (above licetunge) U. l<5fgeorn.
the line (in

301. 302.

licigunge

D. liccetunge.

358
and de$
and

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

for gylpe gif

he hweet dselan wile

bitS fonne and his wite andbidatS on Ssere toweardan worulde

se hlisa his edlean tSsere dsede

304
.

Seo eahteotfe leahter

)>(zt

is

superbia gehaten
.

is

on eenglisc modignyss gecweden

ord and ende selcere synne
.

seo

is

308
.

seo geworhte englas to atelicum deoflum

and
Jjses

tfone

man

macatS eac gif he modigaS to swycSe

deofles geferan t5e feol 8er

8urh
.

hi

Nu
An
J?get

syndon eahta heafod-msegnu

Sa magan
.

ofer-swi<San

312

fore-ssedan deoflu f>urh drihtnes fultum f>as

is
*

temperantia
is
l

]>cet
.

gemetegung on englisc man beo gemetegod and to mycel ne Siege

.

]>cet

is

on

sete

and on wsete
setat5

ne

aer

timan ne gereordige
.

316

Nytenu

swa
l

ser

swa hi
sceal

hit habbatS

ac se gesceadwisa

man

cepan his mseles

and tfonne swa mid ge 1 sceade fonne mseg he oferswi^an swa

Seo
x

his gesetnysse healdan

tSa
is

gyfernysse
clsennyss

320
senglisc
.

ofter
is
l

miht
Ipcet

is castitas

Ipcet

on

Ipcet

se Iseweda hine healde

butan forligre
.

on rihtum synscipe mid gesceadwisnysse and se gehadoda godes Seowa healde his clsennysse
)?onne bit?
1

324

ofer-swytSed

swa eac seo galnyss

.

Seo Srydde miht

1

is largitas

Ipcet

is
1

cystignyss
.

on englisc

Ipcet

is

Ipcet

man

wislice

hist

sehta
.

J?a tSincg J>e

him god

laende

aspende on tSysum life

.

na for woruld-gylpe to brucenne 328

.

God

nele

\>cet

we beon

grsedige gytseras

ne eac for woruld-gylpe for-wurpan ure sehta

304. D. hlisa. D. dsede. 305. D.U. wite anbidaS.

U.

to-

werdan.
306. D.U. Se eahteofta. U. leahtor. 307. D.U. englisc. 308. D. elcere synna. 310. U. mann; I>. ma,n (above line).
dac.

D.

D. godes (for 313. D. foresaedon. U. drihtnes fylste. drihtnes). 314. D. tewiperancia. D. "Sige 315. D.U. om. J)set is. (altered to Siege). 316. D. aete. D. waete. 317. D. nutenu. D.U. eta$. D.U.
aar.

U. modegafl.
feollsr.
\>e.

D.U.

hi.

3". U.
312. U.

D. hi. D.U. magon.

Above

318. A.

menu
tlie line.

-wise, alt. to (altered to mann).

-wisa.

U.

D. kepan.

XVI. MEMORY
and doeth
it

OF THE SAINTS.

359

for ostentation, if he will give any dole,

and then
and
his

is

fame the reward of

his deeds,
in the future world.

3 o4

punishment awaiteth him

sin is called Superbia,

The eighth
that
is

called Pride, in English,

is

which
it

the beginning and end of every sin;

3 o8

made
will

angels into horrible devils,

and

make

the

man

also, if

he prideth himself too much,

first fell

the companion of the devil,

who

thereby.

Now
One
this

there are eight Chief Virtues, which

may overcome

312

these aforesaid devils, through the Lord's assistance.

is
is,

Temperantia, that is in English, Moderation, that a man be moderate, and do not take too much
316

either in food or drink, neither take his meals before the time.

Beasts eat as soon as they have

it,

but the discreet

man ought

to keep to his mealtime,

and then,
thus

also

with discretion, observe his regular custom;

Gluttony.
is

may he then overcome

virtue
is
is,

320
in English, Purity,

The second
which

Castitas, that

layman keep himself without adultery, in lawful wedlock with discretion,

that a

and the consecrated servant of God keep

thus will Adultery be also overcome.

his virginity;

324

The

third virtue
is,

is

Largitas, that

is in

English, Liberality,

which

that a

man spend
God
lent

his possessions wisely, not for worldly

ostentation,

the things which

him

to enjoy in this

life.

328

God

willeth not that

we should be greedy

misers,

neither throw

away our goods

in worldly ostentation,

319. D. Sone. D.U. om. swa. D.U. gesceade. TJ. haealdan. D. ]>cet is on en321. U. englisc.
glisc clsennys.

gehadode.

D.U.

clsennesse.

325. D.beoS. D.U.galnys. 326. D.U. cystignys.^ U. 327. D.U. om. ]>cet is.

J>set

se

322. D.U. om. }>cet is. D. buton. U. forligere

323. U. sincipe.
3sse.

D. Isewede. D. forlfgre.

mann.

D.U. om. his 328. D.U. J>ing.

zehta.

U. gesceadwisalt.

329. D. ge (for we). 330. D. ^ac. U. forwurpon.

324. A. gehadode,

to -da;

D.

360

XVI. SERMO DE MEMORIA SANCTORUM.

.

and

ac dselan hi raid gesceade swa swa hit drihtne licie we aelmyssan dot? don hi butan gylpe .
gif

333

J?onne

mage we fordon swa

miht
l

tSa deofollican
.

gitsunga

Seo
3

feortSe

is

patientia

Ipcet

is

getSyld

and folmodnys

gecweeden
Ipcet

is

\>cet

se

mann beo

geSyldig and Sol(o)mod for gode

.

and

laete sefre his

gewitt gewyldre fonne his yrre

336

forSan

se hselend cwsetS f>us f>e

In patientia nestra, On eowrum getfylde feet is on engliscre sprsece ge habbatS eowre sawla softlice gehealdene
.
.

on his godspelle animas uestr&s possidebitis

340

Se heofonlica wis-dom cwsetS

fycet

Ipcet

yrre hasfS

wununge
.

on

Sses
se

dysegan bosme

Ipcet

is

t5onne he bitS to hrsed-mod

sefre

and

ealwealdenda dema demtS

mid smyltnysse
Ipcet

and we sceolan mid gecSylde oferswyt^an Seo fifte miht is spiritalis (sic) laetitia
.

yrre

344

\>cet

is

seo gastlice blys

3
.

Ipcet

is

Ipcet

man on god
.

blyssige

betwux unrotnyssum j?ysre recSan worulde swa ]>cet we on ungelimpum ormode ne beon
ne
eft

348

on gesseltSum to swytSe ne blyssian

and

gif

we

forleosaS Jms Isenan woruld-tSingc

Jx>nne sceole

we witan

lire Ipcet

wunung

nis
.

na her
352

ac

is

on heofonuw gif we hopiacS to gode

gastlicre blisse

pyder we sceolan efstan of

(Syssere earfoSnysse

mid
mid

ealle ofer-swyt5ed
is

fonne bitS seo unrotnyss mid urum getSylde

. .

Seo syxte miht

Ipcet

instantia boni operis

.

356

is

anrsednyss godes weorces

beotS anrsede
hi.

gif

we

on urum godum weorcum

331. D. dselan. U. 332. U. aelmessan.

D. llcige. D.U. hf. D.

man
A.

D. ]>cet se man. D.U. ; J>olmod, alt. to J>olomod.

>olmod

buton.
333. TT. deofellican

U. fordon. D. maga. U. deoflican. D.U. git-

3S 6. D. wuldre (for gewyldre). 337. D. forame.

338. D. pacientia. 339. D. sprsece. 340. D. sawle. 341. D. wisddm.
3

sunge

A.

-ge, alt. to -ga.

D. olmod. D. U.om.*j)>olmodnys. D.U.gecweden. 335. D.U. om. \>cet is. U. \>cet

1

334- D. mihte.

Leaf

79, back.

-nys added alove the line.

Above the

line.

XVI. MEMORY OE THE

but deal them with discretion, even
as
it

SAINTS.

361
Lord
;

may

please to the
*

and
thus

if

we do may we

almsdeeds, do them without boasting o destroy the fiendlike Coveteousness.

is

oo

The fourth
which

virtue

Patientia, that

is

called Patience

and For-

bearance,
is,

that a

man be

patient and forbearing for [the love of] God,

336

reason be more powerful than his anger; because the Saviour saith thus in His gospel,

and ever

let his

'

In

patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras

is

'

that

in the English speech, 'In your patience

ye shall verily

have your souls in keeping.'

340

The Heavenly Wisdom saith, that Anger dwelleth in the bosom of a fool, that is, when he is too hasty;
Judge judgeth ever with mildness, and we ought by patience to overcome Anger.
for the All-ruling 344

The
that

fifth
is,

virtue

is

Spvritwalis

laetitia,
is,

Spiritual Joy, which

that a

man

rejoice in

God

amidst the sorrows of this hard world,

so that

we may we

not be despairing in misfortunes,

348

nor again rejoice overmuch in prosperity;

and

if

lose the transitory things of this world,

then should

but

is

in heaven, if

we know that our dwelling we hope in God.

is

not here,
352

Thither

we should

hasten from this distress

with Spiritual Joy; thus shall the Sorrow be utterly overcome by our patience.

The
that
If

sixth virtue is Instantia loni operis,

is,

356

Perseverance in a good work.

persevering in our good works,
349. D. blission. 350. D.U. woru idling. 351. U. sceolon. U. her. 353. D.U. sceolon. U. on (for of).

we be

342. IT. dysgan. D.U. om. J>aet is. D. hrsedmoU 343. U. eallwealdenda. 344. D.U. sceolon. 345. D. leticia U. letitia. 346. U. gaslice (alt. to gastlice) bliss. D.U. om. \>cet is. U. on gode. D.
;

D.

tSisre earft-foftnysse.

354- D. gastlicere. instancia. 35 6

-

blissie.

347. D. unrdtnyssum.
re&'an.

U.

J>yssere

U. godes. 357- D.U. anraednys. 358. D. anrsede. D. g6dum.

362

XVI.

SEE MO DE MEMOEIA SANCTORUM.

.

for (San fe hit bit?

Sonne mage we ofer-swyan fa asolcennysse swa langsum bysmor gif ure lif bi$ unnyt h6r
.

360

Seo
\>cet

seofotfe

miht

is

seo sotSe lufu to gode

we on godum weorcum godes lufe cepon Na ideles gylpes J?e him is andssete
.

Ac uton don

selmyssan swa swa he us tsehte

.

364

gode to lofe na us to hlisan

\>cet

god sy geherod on urum godum weorcum

se idela gylp us beo sefre
is
.

and

unwurS

Seo eahteotSe miht

ge to gode ge to

seo sotSe
.

mannum
.

eadmodnyss mid modes hluttornysse

. .

368
.

fortSan se<5e wis bytS

ne wurtS he naefre modig

wille
.

On hwan maeg

se

mann modigan feah he

.

ne mseg he on geSinccSum fortSan f>e fela synd gejmngenran fortSan f>e he his ende-dceg nat ne ma3g he on his sehtum
ne on nanum jringum he ne mseg modigan
J
.

372
.

gif

he wis

bit$

Nu
and

ge habbaS gehyred

hu
J?e

j?as

halgan msegnu
.

oferswy(5af> t$a leahtras

deofol besaewtS on us
.

376
.

gif

we

nellatS hi ofer-switSan

hi besencatS us on helle
leahtras
feohtatS
.

We magon ]?urh godes fylst t5a feondlican mid gecampe ofer-winnan gif we cenlice
.

and habban us on ende f>one ecan wurtS-mynt

a mid gode sylfum gif
2

380

we

swincatS

nu

he"r;

Dam

to wuldre t$e

on ecnysse
.

rixacS ece drihtew;

.

fam
mid

sy wuldor and lof

fseder
.

t$e

a leofaS
.

and mid suna Amen.*

and mid Sara halgan

gfaste] on

ecnysse.

384
364. U. don selmessan. 366. D. ac }>cet.

D. ofer359. D. Jxme. U. maga. swiSem. D. asolcennesse. D.U. swa. D. 360. bysmer. D. lif. U. her. 361. U. (after is) inserts caritas
above the
362.
line.

c^pon

D. lufu. D. godum. U. kepon. 363. D. anssete, corr. to andssete.

;

U.

367. U. unwyrS. 368. U. ehteofte. D. eadmodnysse. 369. D. hluttornesse ; U. hluttonysse, corr. to hluttornysse. D. wfs. D.U. 370. D. forSamSe.

Leaf

80.

__a Added in a

later

hand.

XVI. MEMORY OF THE

then

SAINTS.

363

may we
it is

thus overcome idleness,

if

because

a prolonged disgrace,
is

our

life

be useless here.

360

The seventh Virtue

that

true Love to God,

after God's love
;

we

in

good works seek

is

not Vainglory, which

hateful to

Him,
us,

but

let

us do alms, even as

He

taught

364

for the praise of

God, not for our own gloiy,

that God may be magnified in our good works, and Vainglory may ever be worthless to us. The eighth Virtue is true Humility,

3 68

both towards
for he

God and towards man with

wise will never be proud.

simplicity of

mind

who

is

"Wherein

may

man

pride himself, though he wish it?

He may
nor

not in his rank, because

many

are

more distinguished
372
his last

[than he];

may he

in his possessions, because he

knoweth not

day ;

nor in anything can he pride himself, if he be wise. Now ye have heard how these holy Virtues

overcome those Sins which the devil soweth

in us

376

and

if

we

will not

overcome them, they

will sink us to hell.

We

can,

by God's

assistance, conquer those fiendish sins

fight bravely;

by and have

fighting, if

we

for ourselves, at the end, the eternal glory

380

ever with

God

Himself,

if

we now

labour here,

unto His glory who eternally reigneth, the Everlasting Lord; to whom be glory and praise, who ever liveth,
the Father, and the Son, and the

Holy Ghost

in eternity.

Amen.

U. D. man. 371. D.U. hwam. modigean D. modigian. 372. D. geSin'Sum. 373. U. he" (twice). D. is (corr. to D. nat. his). 374. D. modigian ; U. modigean. D. wis. 376. D. tis. D. omits all the line 377. U. hi.
;

before on helle. 378. D. fyst (com to fylst). 379. D. kenlice; U. claenlice.

380. D. ecean wurSment. 381. D.U. her. 382-384- U- ^serto us gefultumige sefte leofaS 1 rixaft a buton ende ;

Amen.

D.

omits.

364

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.

XVII.

SERMO IN LAETANIA MAIORE [DE AUGURIIS].

D. [Collated with

= MS.

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 303,

p.

231;

E. = MS. C.C.C.C. 302, p. 33.]

APOSTOL PAULUS EALKA DEODA LAEEOW MANODE DA

he sylf ser to geleafan gebigde on anum pistole Fratres Bpiritu ambulate serend-gewrit Sus cwetSende.
f>e
. .

SB

Ipcet

is

et de-

sideria carnis

Non

perficietis

et cetera.
.

Mine

gebroftra faratS on 4

gaste

Ipcet

is

on gastlicre drohtnunga
feet fleesc sotSlice
flsesc
.

flsesces lustas.

and ne gefremme ge eowres gewincS ongean Sone gast and se

.

gast ongean
seo sawl
hlsefdige
is
Ipcet
.

Ipcet

pas Sincg

sotSlice

\>oet

is se

lichama

and

winnatS

him be-tweonan.
.

Ac

seo sawl

is <5a

Sees flaesces 8

and hire gedafhacS

.

Ipcet

heo simle gewylde

fsertS aet

wylne

Ipcet

flaesc

to hyre haesum.

pwyrlice
.

Sam

huse

J>ser

seo

wyln biS

hlaefdian wissigend f?sere

.

and seo
lif
.

undert5eodd swa biS eac

flsesc f>e is

J?ses

mannes

wylne on hinder gefadod gif Ipcet

.

hlaefdige bit5 J?&ere

12

brosnigendlic and deadlic

.

and unateorigendlic and to ecum tintregum gebringacS Se apostol cwaetJ Gif ge beotS furh tfone gast gelsedde Sonne ne synd ge na under se He cwsetS on oSre stowe Nis nan se rihtwisum menn gesett ac
is

ece

gewyldan ]?one gast (Se to his fracodum lustum "Se hi buta

.
.

sceal

fordoS

16

unrihtwisum and na under-J?eoddum

.

um

forSan

]?e

seo

ae

\>cet

is
.

se

Arleasum and forscyldegodrihtwise steor ne ge-gret ]?one

. .

rihtwisan

mid nanum
.

yfele

ac heo gewitnatS

J?a

unriht-wisan be 20
f>a

heora gewyrhtum
stit5an steora J?e

Se rihtwisa soSlice ne
.

}?earf

him ondrsedan
styrtS

godes
.

tsecS

gif
.

he him sylfum
swutele synd

fram
1

eallum stunt-nyssum
TITLE.
III A 1.
2.

Paulus cwsetS

J>aes

flaesces

D. adds DE EPISTOLA PAULI

&DE AUGURIIS.
D. D.
alra.
er.

E. has only Vouinica VEL QVANDO uoLVERis.

ane
3.

D. gelefan gebfgde.

D.

pistle.

D. erendgewrite. D. mine. 5- -D- gastlicere. D.E. drohtnunge. E. gefremmege D. gefremige (om. ge). D. eoures.
4.
;

D. flesces. D. flesc ; E. flfesc. gewilnad (sic) for gewin-S ; E. gewilnad. E. g^st. D.E. Jring. 7. D. flesc. 8. D. sawul E. sauwl. D. heom. D. gawi e E. sawul. D. >es, above the D. flesces. line. 9 p. hlafdfge. D.E. gedafenaS. D. symble. D. wulne. 10. D. flesc. D. hire hesen. D. D. ]>er se. Jjwyrllce ferS et >an.
6.
T>.
; ;
.

Leaf 80, back.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

365

XVII.

ON AUGURIES.
Apostle Paul, the teacher of

THEChristians whom
an
et

all nations,

exhorted those
faith, in

he had formerly converted to the

' :

Epistle, that is a letter, thus saying

Fratres, Spiritu ambulate,

'
'

brethren, walk 4 in the Spirit, that is in spiritual conversation, and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of your flesh/ The flesh verily warreth against the
spirit,

desideria carnis

non

perficietis, et cetera

My

and the spirit against the flesh. These things verily, that is the body and the soul, fight between themselves. But the soul 8
is

the flesh's mistress, and

is

it

befitteth her that she should ever rule

the bondmaid, that

it

the

flesh,

according to her hests.

is

Ill fareth

with the house where the bondmaid

is

the ruler of the mistress

also will the

and the mistress

life

in subjection to the
if

bondmaid ; so

of

man be

ordered backward,

the flesh which

is

corruptible

12

and mortal

shall

subdue the

spirit,

which

is

eternal and imperishboth,

*

able, to its base lusts,

which

will destroy

them
said,

and bring

them to
*

everlasting torments.

The Apostle

If ye be led

by

the Spirit, then are ye not under the Law.'

place,

He

said in another 16

There

is

no law

set for righteous

men, but for unrighteous

guilty;' because the law,
[i.

and disobedient,
that
is

for the profane

and the

the righteous rule, will not greet

evil,

e.

visit]

the righteous

man with any

their works.

but

it

will punish the unrighteous according to 20

The righteous

verily need not fear the strict rule

which God's law teacheth, if he restraineth himself from all foolish* ness. Paul said, Manifest are the works of the flesh, adultery and

11.

wisiende.
lif.

E. wylne. D. J?ere hlefdian D. hlefdie. D. ]>ere wulne. 12. D.E. under]>eod. D. >es. D.E.
1 3.

17.

D.

eae rihtwisen.

D.E. men.
D. under-

D.

geset.
1 8.

D. unrihtwfsen.

E. brosniendlic ; D. D. deadllc E. dadlic. 14. D. ecce. D. unateoriendlic. D. fraceden lusten. D.E. hi. 15. D. ecen tintregen. 1 6. D. D. D. panne. geledde. synde ge. D.E. na.

D.

flesc.

Jjeoddan ; E. underjjeoduwt. D. Arleasen ; E. a^leasum. D. forscyldgo-

broaniendlic.

duw.
19. 20.
22.

D.E. seo (for se). D. gewitnafl. D. unrihtwisan. D. stere; E. steore. D. om.

sylfum. 23. E. stuntnessuw.

366
weorc
.

XVII. DE
\>cet

AUGUEIIS.
.

is
.

forligr

and unclsennyss
.

estfulnyss
.

oScSe unlybban and twirsednyss dwollic lar and ni$ mansliht and yrre druncennyss oferfyll and ocSre Syllice J>e ic fore eow secge swa swa ic fore [ssede] forSan f>a Se Syllice weorc wyrcaS ne begitaS
haeften-gild
.
. .

feondrseden
.

and

oSSe galnyss 24 anda and geflit

.
.

sacu

28

hi godes rice

Gehwa mot
.

Surh-wunaS on yfelnysse
deofla

and gebetan ac gif he yfeles geswican and forsihS his scyppendes beboda and
.

gecwemS

fonne

sceal
.

he unSances on ecnysse Srowian

on
.

"5am unadwaescend-licum fyre

nsefre f>e

ne biS adyd
.

ac

betwux Sam wyrrestan wurm-cynne ceowaS symle faera arleasra lichama on

.

32

Sam

hellican lige
.

Eft cwaeS se apostol on

fornicarii
.

oSrum

pistole

Frames
.

Nolite errare
adulteri
.

Neque Neqwe molles Neqwe

.

Neque
.

fures
.

Neqwe Neqwe auari Neqwe ebriosi

. .

idolis seruientes

36

TSeque maledici

Neqwe rapaces
.

regnum

dei

Non

possidebunt
.

Mine gebroSra nelle ge dwelian naSor ne unriht-hsemeras ne (5a 6e haeSen-gildum feowiaS ne Sa J?e oSre manna wif habbatS ne l Sa hnescan ve\ 1 wdcmod Ipcet synd f>a t5e nane stiSnysse nabbaS 4
. .
.

ongean leahtras Ne (Seofas ne gytseras ne drinceras Ipcet synd f>a Se druncennysse lufiaS ne wyrgendras f)sera muS biS symle mid gesettrode wyrigunge afylled ne reaferas nabbaS hi naefre godes
.
. . . .

rice

He cwseS f>a git eft

.

forS to J?am folce Sus

.

pis ge waeron

ac ge 44

synd nu afeormode ac ge synd gehalgode ac ge synd geriht-wisode on drihtnes naman ures hselendes cristes and on gaste ures godes
.

Deofol-gild bi5

Ipcet

man

his drihten forlsete

and. his cristendom

his

47
.

and

to deofollicum hseSenscype

gebuge

bysmrigende
.

scyppend

OSer
Sonne
and

deofolgild is derigendlic J>sere sawle

se

man

forsihcS his

scyppendes beboda
.

50
.

}?a

sceandlican leahtras begaeS

f>e

se sceocca hine IserS

24.

D.

forlir
;

E.

forliger.

D.

28.

D.E.

fore

saede
]>a

A.

fore

E. unclaennes. D. estunclasnnys fulnys; E. estfulnes. D. galnys; E. gatoes.

25. gild). 20.

secge (wrongly}.

E.

0a.

D. dwolic lar & ni}>. 27. D. drucennys; E. druncennes. D. oferfyl. D.E. eow fore secge.
1

D.E. (for oSSe after hsetfenD. unlibban. D. twyraednys ; E. twyrsednes.

-j

D. yfelses geswican. 29. D.E. rice. D. sceppendes. 30. E. yfelnesse. deofle D. E. E. deofole. ; 31. ecnesse D. E. eccnesse. ; un>ancas.

D.E. wyrstan wyrmcynne. D. >ara. D.E. lichaoian. 34. D. Ifge.

32.
33.
the line.

Above

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

367

uncleanness, lasciviousness or lust, idolatry or witchcraft, enmity 24 and strife, spite and anger, contention and sedition, heresy and envy, murder and drunkenness, surfeiting and other such like, the

which I

tell

you beforehand, even as I told you formerly ;

shall not attain to God's kingddm.'

for they

who work such works

one

Every

28

may

cease from evil

and amend; but

if

he continueth in

wickedness and despiseth his Creator's commands and pleaseth the devils, then shall he against his will suffer in eternity, in the unquenchable fire, amidst the worst serpent-kind which shall never 32 be destroyed, but shall ever chew the bodies of the wicked in the
fire

of hell.

Again, said the Apostle in another

epistle,

Fratres,

nolite errare ;
teri,

neque fornicarii, neque idolis seruientes, neque adulebriosi,

neque molles, neque fures, neque auari, neque

rapaces,
del

neque 36
'

neque regnum My neither fornicators, nor those who brethren, be ye not deceived
maledici,
;

non posddebunt!

serve idols, nor those

who have

other men's wives, nor the

effe-

minate or weak-minded
against sins

these are they

who have no

sternness 40

nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drinkers

these are

they who
filled

love drunkenness

nor

revilers,

whose mouths are ever

shall ever possess God's
'

with poisoned cursing, nor robbers,

kingdom.'

He

said yet again to the people thus,

Such ye were, 44

in the

but now are ye cleansed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified name of the Lord our Saviour Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.'
Idolatry
is

that a

man

forsake his Lord and his Christianity,

his Creator.

47

and yield to diabolical heathenism, dishonouring There is another idolatry, hurtful to the soul,

when
and

the

man

despiseth his Creator's commands,

50

practiseth the shameful sins which the devil teacheth him.

35. E. fornicari.

todre wyriunge.

E. reafras.

D.E. om. non. D. wff. 39. D.E. oftra. 40. D.E. om. vei wacinod. D. drinceres; E. 41. D. leahtres.
37.

drunceras.

D.E. om. eft. 44. D.E. rice. D. gerihtwfsede. 45. E. halgode. 47. D.E. cristendom. D. bsefenscipe. 48. E.deofflicum. E. bysmriende. D. scippend.
49. 51.

D. wy42. E. 0a druncennesse. rigendras J>aere. D. om. bi3. 43. E. geaetrode wyriunge ; D. geaet-

D. dergendlic. D. leahtres.

368
pses gastes wsestmas
l

XVII. DE
.

AUGURIIS.
.

synd

}?a

godan Seawas

))cet

se

man

lufige f>one lifigendan

lufe
.

god

and hsebbe Sa soSan

and Sa gastlican blysse and on Seawum hasbbe geSyldig atod Solmod

.
.
.

symle on his mode and beo gesibsum

54

godnysse
geleafan
.

and manSwsernysse and glsed mod and modes claennysse and gemetfaestnysse
.

58

and forhaefednysse butan higeleaste wiSerraede f>us geworhtum Nis nan se

.
. .

mannum
.

ac Sa

cristes J?e

synd cwylmiaS heora

flaesc

ne

Swa Ipcet hi nellatS onbugan Sam bysmorfullum leahtrum Sam yfelum gewilnungum ac winnaS him to-geanes
.

62

oS
and

\>cet

hi sigefseste sicSiatS to criste

to

Sam

ecan wuldre

for

Sam

sceortan gewinne
criste
.

and hi

blyssiatS

on ecnysse bliSe mid

66

[SEKMO SANCTO AUGUSTINI DE AUGURIIS.] Agustinus se snotera bisceop saade eac on sumere bee Mine gebroSra J?a leofestan gelome ic eow warnode and mid faederlicre carfulnysse ic eow cut51ice manode
.
.

]>cet

ge andsastan wiglunge
ealle forlastan
ic

}?e

unwise

mid

swa swa

geleaffulle
.

men healdatS men

.

70

forSan butan
ic sceal

eow warnige

and fone wol eow forbeode

agyldan gescead fam minre gymeleaste and mid eow beon fordemed
.

socSfaestan

deman

74
.

Nu
Ipcet

alyse ic

me

sylfne

wiS god

and mid

lufe

eow for-beode
.

be senigum Singe ne galdras ne sece

53.

eower nan ne axie Jmrh senigne wicce-craeft oSSe be senigre untrumnysse

.
.

to gremigenne his scyppend

E.
59. D. ednesse. 63.

78
;

D. lufie. 54. D. hsebba.

lufe, alt. to

forhsefdnysse
J>an yflum.

E.

forhsef-

D. soSa

soffe.

E.

D.E. higleaste.

lufan ? 55. E. an, for and.

56. E.
ins.
-j

D.

bef.

geffyldig.

D.

))olomod.

D. om. and. E. man-J)wser57. E. godnesse.

-

64. E. sigfeste. 65. D. om. and bef. to

am.

D.

nesse

58.

D. gemetfestnysse
E. clsennesse.

wuldne. 66. E. ecnesse. 67. TITLE. In

tinus.

D only.

E. Augus-

E. gemet1

fzestnesse.

D.E. bee. 68. D. leofostan.

E. geldme.

Leaf8i.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
The
fruits of the Spirit are those

369

good dispositions,

that the

man

love the living God,

his mind,

and have true love ever in

and

spiritual joy,

and be peaceable,
in

patient and long-suffering, and

manners have

goodness, and gladness, and meekness,

faith

and temperance, and cleanness of mind,

58

and continence without rashness.

There
is

no law contrary to (against) men thus disposed,

flesh,

but those that are Christ's crucify their

so that they will not incline to shameful sins,

62

nor to those

evil desires,

but will fight against them

until they depart victoriously to Christ,

and

to the everlasting glory in exchange for the short warfare,

shall rejoice for ever blithely with Christ.

and they

66

Augustine the wise bishop said likewise in a certain book,

'My

brethren most beloved, often I have warned you,

fatherly carefulness I lovingly exhorted

and with

you
70

that, as for the odious witchcraft

which unwise men observe,

like faithful

ye should altogether renounce

for except I

[it],

men,

warn you, and forbid you that

mischief,

I shall have to give an account to the righteous judge

for

my Now I

carelessness,

and

shall be

condemned with you.

74

deliver myself as regards God, and

with love forbid you,

that any of you should enquire through any witchcraft

concerning anything, or concerning any

or seek enchanters to anger his Creator

sickness,,
;

7s

69.

D.

fsederlicre.

E. carfulnesse. E.

D.

cujjlfce.

70.

menu.

D. wfglunge E. wiglunga. D. healdeft.

;

7i.D.forl8eton.E.geleafullemenn. D. buton. 72. E. forftam. D. for 74. D. lemeleaste (sic}.

demsed. 75. E. lyse (for alyse), 76. D. eowser. E. axige. D.E. unlrunmesse. 77. D. enige. 78. D. aldras (with space left for D. gremienne; E. sece. initial'). E. gegreinigenne. D. scuppend.

24

370
fortSan se

XVII. DE AUGUR1IS.
$e fys de$
.

se forlystS his cristen-dom.

.

and

bitS

)?am

hseftenum gelic
}?e
.

f>e

hleotatS

be him sylfum
.

mid

Sses deofles craefte

hi fordeS on ecnysse

and butan he selmyssan

his scyppende geoffrige
.

and mycele dsedbote

sefre

82

he bi$ forloren

Hleotan

man mot mid

seota

geleafan swa f>eah

.

on woruld-tSingum butan wicce-crsefte

J?otf
j>is

him deme
nis

gif hi hwset dselan willatS

86

nan wiglung

ac bitS wissung foroft

Eall

swa

gelice se t$e gelyfS

.

wiglungum
.

be fugelum

O(5t5e

be fnorum

be horsum

otSSe be
.

hundum

90
.

ne biS

he"

na

cristen

ac biS for-cutS witSer-saca

Ne

sceal

on hwilcum dsege he
forSan
J>e

nan man cepan be dagum l otStSe on hwylcum he fare gecyrre

.

god on fiaere wucan otS fysre worulde geendunge }>e yrnaS Ac setSe hwider faran wille singe his paternoster and clypige to his dryhten and credan gif he cunne
. . .

gesceop ealle tSa seofan

dagas

94

and

bletsige hine sylfne

and
.

sitSige

orsorh
sceoccena wiglunga
.
.

98

jwrh godes gescyldnysse

butan

tSsera

Us
}>e

sceamatS to secgenne ealle tSa sceandlican wiglunga

ge dwses-menn

drifatS
.

tSurh deofles lare

.

on wifunge on brywlace

oftSe
.

on wadunge

102

otScSe gif
.

man

hwaes bitt
bitS
IsertS

fonne hi hwset onginnatS

of>f>e

him hwset
eow

acenned

Ac

wite ge to sotSan D.
forleost;

Ipcet

se sceocca

79. 80.

E. forlyst.

E.

87. D.

nis

naht

wigelunge.

D.

cristenddm.

wissunge.
88.
89.

D. )?an he'Senen ; E. >am hseD. heom sylfe. 81. D. J>es. D. crefte. D. ecenesse. 82. D. buton. D. manega elmessan E. manega selmissan. D. mi]>enan.
;

D. Ealswa. D. fugelen

D. wigelunge.
;

E. fuguluw.

D.

fnoren.

cele dedbote.

83. D. scuppende geoffrie efre. D. wicce85. D. woruhtyingan.

crafte.

D. hunden. 90. D. horsen. D. naht (for nz); 91. D.E. he. E. na. D. 92. E. nan cristen mann. dagen ; and inserts oSfte be nihte.

93 . D. hwylce dege. D. hylce.

t

D.

D.E. seo D. hwet delen.

86.

(error for se ta"n

1

gecurre. 94. D. gescop Leaf 81, back.

!)

alle.

D.E. seofon.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.

371

for he that doeth this, he letteth go his Christianity, and is like the heathen who cast lots themselves

concerning

by means of the devil's art, which will destroy them and unless he offer alms and much penance
to his Creator, he shall be lost eternally.

for ever;
8a

Nevertheless a

man may

cast lots, in faith,

in worldly things, without witchcraft,

that he

may

allot
[i.e.

himself pastures,

if

men wish

to divide

any
86

thing
this is

any land];

no sorcery, but is very often a direction. So likewise he who trusteth in auguries,

either
either

from

birds, or

from sneezings,
9o

from horses or from dogs, he is no Christian, but is an infamous apostate. Neither may any man give heed to days,

on which day he
because

shall journey, or

on which he

shall return,

God

created all the seven days

this world's ending.

94

which succeed in the week, until

But he who wishes

Paternoster

to journey any whither, let

him

sing his

and Credo,

if

he

know

[them], and cry to his Lord,

travel without care
98

and cross himself, and

through God's protection, without the devil's sorceries. It shameth us to tell all the shameful sorceries,

which ye foolish men practise through the whether in wiving, or in travelling,

or in brewing, or
if

devil's lore,

102

man

when they begin anything, or anything But know ye of a truth, that the devil
D. J?ere. D. )>is95. D. urnaS. sere woruld. E. om. geeundunge. 96. D. faren. D. clupien. 97. D.E. his credan. D.E. drihtene.
>ere deofle(/or sceoccena). D. wigelunge; E. wiglunge. 100. D. Beanie's. D. secgene alle. D. sceandlice wigelunge.
98. D. blesie. D. sulfne. D. D. 99. D.E. gescyldnesse.
siftiae.

pray for anything, is born to them.

teacheth you
D. >e
sot

101.

men

(for ge dwaes-

menu).
line.

E. tare.
wlfunge.

102. D.

E.

omits this

E. om- oftfte 103. D. breowlace. on brywlace. D. hi hwes; E. hi wses (for hwaes). D.E. bit. 104. D. hwet (twice). D. 105. D. deofol (for sceocca).
lerS.

242

372
Jjyllice

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
scincraeftas
.

Ipcet

he eowre sawla haebbe

.

106

ftonne ge gelyfaS his leas-braednysse

Nu
Nu
j?e

cwytS

sum we

wiglere

tycet

wiccan

oft secgatS
.

swa swa
secge

hit agsetS

mid socSum Sincge

Ipcet

to softan

se
.

ungesewenlica deofol
fela t5incg gesihft
.

no

flyhS geond fas woruld

and

hwset heo secge mannum geswutelatS faera wiccan e tSaene fordone beon dry-craeft secatS f fycet f>a
.

Fela ssedon fa dry-men

lamnes and mambres

furh deofles craeft swa swa moyses awrat

.

114
.

otStSset

and hi pharao forlaerdon mid heora lotwrencum he adranc on <5aere deopan sae .

Eall swa eac

symon

se swicola
.

dry

118
.

ocS he wearcS afylled swa lange he wan witS petre Ipcet he on feower tobeerst t5a ]m he wolde fleon to heofonum Ipcet
.

and swa ferde waslhreow mid wite to

Fela
otSre forferdon ]?e

helle
.

folgodon dry-crsefte
rsedatS
.

122
is

swa swa we on bocum

ac heora racu

langsum

Ne
sum
and and

sceal se cristena befrinan

.

be his gesundfulnysse
tftiicg

fa fulan wiccan feahtSe heo secgan cunne

fortSan f>e hit biS derigendlic
.

jmrh deofol
bi$ aettrig

126

eall hit

Ipcet

him

of cynicS
.

ealle his folgeras forfaraS

on ende
.

Sume men synd swa

to eortSfaestuin stane
. .

ablende

Ipcet

hi bringatS heora lac

.

and eac

to

treowum

130
.

and to wylspringum swa swa wiccan taecatS and nellatS under-standan hu stuntlice hi dotS
.

otSSe
1

hu

se

deada stan

otStSe

]>cet

dumbe treow

06. D.

Jmllice.

(for scincrseftas), habbe.

107.

D. wiccecreftes D. eower sawle

D.E. leasbredene. D. wigelere. D.

D.

J>anne.

wiccen

^108.

E. cwaeS.
ofte.

D. wicce113. D. J>ane; E. J>one. (for drycraeft) secgseS. 114. E. feala. D. sedan. D. wigeD. creft. leres (for drymen). 115. MS. Jul. has lammes ; D.E.
creft

lamnes.

109. D. age$; E. a"gae$.

D.

so^Sen.

D.E.

])inge.

116. D. forlerden.
see.

no. D. ungesewenlice
111. E. feala
1 1 2.
;

deofel.

D.E. awrat. pharao; E. pharad. D. lot-wrencen. D. ]>ere. 117. E. dranc.

D.
D.

J?ing.

hwet.

D. J>ere E. Jwere. D. wiccen D. magen (for mannum).

118.

D.E.

Ealswa.

D.

wigelere

(for dry).

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
such delusions that he

373
,06

may

have your souls

when

ye believe his lying deceits.

a certain sorcerer saith that witches often declare

Now

even as a matter happens with a true result. Now say we of a truth, that the invisible devil

no
things,

who

flieth

through these worlds, and seeth

many
men,

revealeth to the witch that they

what she

shall say to

may be

destroyed

who

seek this sorcery.

114

Many

things said the magicians through the devil's art,

as

Jamnes and Jambres, [A. S. Mambres], even and they seduced Pharaoh with their deceits,
until

Moses wrote,

he .was drowned in the deep

sea.

So likewise Simon, the wily

sorcerer,

118

strove so long with Saint Peter, until he was cast down,

when he

desired to fly to heaven, so that he burst into four parts,

hell.

and so that impious man departed in torment to Many others have perished who followed sorcery,
even as we read in books, but their story
is

122

tedious.

Neither shall the Christian enquire of the foul witch concerning his health, though she may be able to tell

something through the devil, for it will be harmful, and all will be poisonous which cometh from him,

126

and

all his

followers shall perish in the end.

Some men
and and
or

are so blinded, that they bring their offerings

to an earth-fast stone,

and eke

to trees,

130

to well-springs, even as witches teach,

will not

understand

how

foolishly they act,

how

the dead stone or the

dumb

tree

119. E. warm.

D. wi8 sawcfe petre.

D.
1

20.

D. heofonon.

D. fewer

to-

berst.

D. attrig; E. 127. D. al. D. of-cum'S. D. folgeres. 128. D. alle. 129. E. menn. D. synde.
lac.

aetrig.

D.E.
;

121. 122.
J>e

D. welhreow. D. Fela forferden

for

o"$re.

130. D.

eord-festen.

D.

stanen
tecaS.

drycreft lufeden. 123. D. bocen redaft. D. race us 124. D. }>an fulen wiccen.

E. stanuw.
is.

D. treowen.

125. D. -fulnesse ; E. -fullnesse. 126. D.E. Jring. D. deofel.

D. 131. D. welsprunges. 132. E. stuntlic. D. stan. 133. E. oro. hu.

374
him msege gehelpan
Se cristene man

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
.

o(5($e hsele
.

forgifan

134
nsefre
.

ne astyriaS 'fxme hi sylfe

of

&ere stowe

sceall clypian to his drihtne

.

mid mode
]>cet

and mid mutSe

and

his

munda abiddan
.

he hine scylde witS deofles

his hiht

syrwunga
god

138
.

and besettan
se t$e

on

tSone so(5an
.

ana gewylt ealra gesceafta he fore-sceawige be his gesundfulnysse ]>cet swa swa ealwealdend god loca hu he wille
.

142

We

sceolan on

selcne

timan

and on

selcere
.

styrunge

gebletsian us sylfe

mid soSum geleafan

J?a

and mid rode-tacne

for

retSan aflian

San

se recSa deofol J>e

is

wear (5

f>urh

5a rode ofer-swiSed
.

146

and heo

ure sige-beacn ongean f>one sceoccan a Eac sume gewitlease wif faratS to wega gelastum
.

and

teotS

heora cild J?urh

tSa

eorSan
.

and swa

deofle betsecacS hi sylfe

and heora bearn

f>e

150
.

Sume

hi acwellacS heora cild aerSam

hi acennede beon
.

otSSe sefter

acennednysse

Ipcet

hi cucSe ne beon
.

ne heora manfulla forligr ameldod ne wurSe

ac heora yfel
is

egeslic

and

endeleaslic morcS
.

154

paer losaS Ipwt cild latSlice hseSen

and seo arleasa modor

butan heo hit

sefre
.

gebete

Sume
ocSSe

hi wyrcacS heora

wogerum

drencas

sumne wawan

]>cet

hi hi to wife

habbon
.

158

Ac
J?aer

pyllice sceandas sceolan simian to helle

hi sefre cwylmiaS on }?am cwealmbaerum fyre and on egeslicum witum for heora gewitleaste Ac cristene men sceolan campian wiS deofla
.
.

162
.

mid strangum

geleafan

swa swa

gelaerede
141. 142. 143. 744. 145. 146. 147.

cempan

E. gehelppan. 134. D.E. mage. 135. D.E. >onne. D.E. sceal. 136. D.E. cristena. E. drihtene.
137. D.E.

E. -fulnesse. D.E. eallwealdend.

munde.
gescylde.

D.E. sceolon. D. selcre. D. bletsian. D. afligan E. aflygan.

;

138. D.E.

D. syrwun1

E. rdde.

&e

D. sigebeann (sic\

Leaf 82.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
can help them, or give them health, when they themselves never stir from the

375
o4"

place.

The Christian man must cry to his Lord with mind and with mouth, and beseech His
that

protection,
I3 g

He may
set his

shield

him against the

devil's snares,

and

hope in the true God,

provide for his safety,

Who
that

alone ruleth over all creatures,

He may
!

even, lo

as

He

will, as

being the all-ruling God.

in every trouble

143

"We should on every occasion and

cross ourselves with true faith,

and by the sign of the Cross put to flight the wicked because the wicked devil was vanquished by the Cross,
and
it is

ones,

146

ever our beacon of victory against the fiend.

Likewise some witless

women go

to cross-roads,

and draw their children through the earth, and thus commit themselves and their children

to the devil.

150

Some

of

them

kill their children before

they are born,

or after birth, that they

may

not be discovered,

nor their wicked adultery be betrayed; but their wickedness is awful, and everlasting their perdition. Then the child perisheth, a loathsome heathen,

154

and the wicked mother, unless she ever do penance

for

it.

Some

of

them devise drinks

[philtres] for their wooers,

or some mischief, that they

may have them

go to hell,

in marriage.

158

But such shameful ones

shall

where they shall ever suffer in the tormenting fire, and in awful punishments, for their witlessness.

But Christian men must

by strong

fight against devils

162

faith, like trained

champions,
D.
D. draencas. 157. D. heo (for hi). D. habban; E. 158. D. sume. habban sceolon. 159. E. >yllce. D. sceolon.
'

148. E. gewitleasa. gewega.

D.E.

wif.

E. beoS. 151. D.E. ser fan. D. 152. E. accennednysse.

(for hi).
153. D.E. manfulle. 155. D. locaS; E. losiaft.
ladlice.

heo

D.E.

160. D. ]>aem cwselm-baerum. E. fora (sic}. 161. D. om. and. 162. E. menn. D. sceolon.
163. D. cenpan (sic}.

156. D.E. buton.

376
and forhogian
and
j?ses

XVII. DE AUGURIIS.
f>a

hsetsan

and
.

Syllice haecSen-gyld

deofles

dydrunga
Ipcet

and heora drihten arwurcSian

ge hine forseocS
his
.

se deofol }?onne gesihf

166
.

and him
beet

bitS

f>onne

ge swa anrsede and wile eow geswencan mid sumere untrum-nysse oSSe sum eowre orf ardlice acwellan
. .

wa on awyrigedum mode and nimS andan to eow beotS

.

170

forftan f>e

he mot
.

selces

mannes afandian

on manega wisan

hwsetSer his

abugan

f>urh t5a ehtnysse

Ipcet

mod fram Sam

wille

selmihtigan gode

Ac

wite ge to wissan

se wselhreowa deofol

174

ne mseg

mannum

derian

mid nan*re untrumnysse

.

ne heora orf adydan butan drihtnes ge]?afunge God is call godnyss and he sefre wel wile
.

ac

manna
he
is

yfelnysse

mod beon

gestyrod

178
.

J?onne getSafaS god f>am sceoccan for oft

pcet

Us
J?a

men geswence for heora mis-dsedum to secenne gif we geswencte beo(S

.

bote

aet

gode

na

set

(Sam gramlican

wiccum
.

182

and mid ealra heortan urne hselend gladian fortSan J?e his mihte ne mseg nan Sincg withstand an

He

on his godspelle buton godes dihte Ipcet furSon an fugel ne befylcS on dea<5e
cwsetS
.
.

186

"Wen

is

Ipcet

he wille bewitan a his

.

menn

ge on life . ge on deafte fonne se lytla fugel ne befylf on grin butan godee will an .

Ure drihten pa wses

and hi
2

adrsefde deoflu

mid

his hsese of
.

anum wodum menn

tSaer

gehende

an heord swina
hi

191
.

sona bsedon

Ipcet

moston faran into Sam swynum

164. D.E. haetsan (as in text). 165. D.E. dydrunge. D. awur])ian. 1 66. D. forsiaft.

167. D. wa.
169.
-nesse.

E. awyrgedum. D. geswasucan. D. sume.

E.

170. D. eowser; E. eower. 1 D. deoful. 74. D. gewissan. 175. E. untrumnesse.

1

176. E. drihtenes. 177. E. his (for is). D. godnys ; E. gddnes. D. haefre. 178. D. yfelnyssa. D.E. gestyred. D. geswsence. 180. E. menn. 181. D. geswsencte. 182. E. ins. secan before )>a bote.

D. to gode. D.E. gramlicuw. 183. D. ealre ; E. eallre.

2

Leaf

82, back.

Above

the line.

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and shun those hags, and such heathendom, devil's delusions, and worship their Lord.
will the devil see that ye despise him,

377

and the

Then
and
it

!6<5

will be grievous to him, in his accursed mind,

that ye are

so

stedfast,

and he

will

take

indignation

against

you,

and

will

vex you with some

sickness,

or suddenly kill some of your cattle,

^o

because he must try every man,

in

many

ways, whether his mind will

swerve through persecution from the Almighty God.

But know ye
cannot hurt

for certain, that the cruel devil

174

men by any

sickness,

neither destroy their cattle, without the Lord's permission.

God
then

is

all

goodness, and

He

ever willeth well,

excited to evil
;

but the minds of

men may be

178

God

permitteth the devil very often

to afflict

men

for their misdeeds.

if

"We ought to seek,

we be

afflicted,

restoration from. God, not from the cruel witches,

182

our hearts please our Saviour, because nothing can withstand His might. He saith in His gospel that, without God's command,
all

and with

not even a bird falleth in death.

It
is

186

to be expected that
life

He

will ever

watch over His servants

both in
falleth

and in death,
devils

since the little bird

not into a snare without God's will.

by His hest out of a possessed man. There was then nigh at hand an herd of swine, 191 and they straightway prayed that they might go into the
swine,
E. fing. 184. D. for]?aw. 185. D.E. butan. 1 86. D. befly$ (sic}. D. men. E. 187. D. ic (for is). omits 1. 187, and part of 1. 188, to
deafte.
1 88.

Our Saviour drave

189.

D. beflihS; E. befealS.
D. men.
E.
flocc

D.E.

buton.
190. D.E. wodan. 191. D. gehaende. heord). D. swinan.

(for

192. D. heo (for first

hi).

D.

J>anne.

378
and drihten geftafode

XVII. DE AUGURI1S.
}>a

"5am deoflum fset

.

Hi Sa

into }?am

swynum
.

and

hi ealle

aweddan
.

194

and urnon

to Sasre sse

and sona adruncon

Ne m03g se deofol mannum derian butan godes Safunge ne heora Sincg amyrran }>onne he" ne moste faran butan him getSafode })3es se hselend fur (Son on J?a swin
.

198

Gif us deofol drecS

])cet

of>>e ure f>incg

adyd
.

getimaS fonne swa for twam intingum swa freatS ure <5wyrlican dseda of>f>e god
.

otStSe

and
gif

se sceocca sceall

he ure afandacS on Ssere frecednysse aswseman set us

.

202

we

anrsede beoS on

urum

geleafan

and
gif

crist

hine adraefS

Ipcet

he us derian ne mseg
.

we Sa

ehtnysse eadmodlice forbera'S

206

and butan ceorunge symle gode fancige Us becymS swa J?eah eall J)aet to gode
gif

we

beotS get5yldige

and

]?anciat$

urum

drihtne
.

and on Ssere fandunge

se}>e

his fultumes biddatS

sefre

210

eaSelice

maeg us

ahreddan
.

fram eallum frsecednyssum feondlicra costnunga Lsecedom is alyfed fram lichamena tyddernysse

and halige gebedu mid godes bletsunge and

ealla otSre tilunga

214
.

syndon andssete gode swa swa paulus awrat J^ysum 1 wordum cweSende

Ne mage
and
tSses

ge samod drincan
deofles

ures drihtnes calic

.

cuppan
cwaetS
.

to deatSe eowre sawle

218

and ure drihten

Ipcet
.

man gecwseman ne mseg

Ipcet
.

twam hlafordum aet-somne ne we ne magon gecwaeman

criste

he ne forseo J?one oSerne and deofle

.

Nu

secgacS

sume menn

Ipcet

him

sceole

gelimpan

222

193. D. >an (for Sam). D.E. aweddon. 194. D. swinuwi. 195. D. urnan into. D. adruncan. D.E. ge>afunge. 196. D.E. buton. D.E. he. 197. D.E. Jring. 198. D. an (for on). E. swyn. D.E. buton. D. heom.
1

199. D. adyt; E. adydt. 200. E. )?onne getimaS ]>cet. 202. E. fraecednesse. 203.

D.E.

sceal.

D.E. JjanciaS. 207. D. buton. 208. D. eal. 209. E. drihtene.

83.

Leaf

XVII. ON AUGURIES.
and thereupon the Lord granted
it

3/9

to the devils.
i

Then they
and

[entered] into the swine, and they all became mad, ran to the sea, and forthwith were drowned.
devil cannot hurt

94

The

men

without God's permission,

nor mar their property, since he could not go even into the swine, unless the Saviour permitted him. If the devil vexeth us or destroyeth our property,

198

then

it so

betideth us for [one of] two reasons;

so punisheth our perverse deeds,
202
us,

either

God

proveth us through the peril, and the fiend shall vanish away from
or
if

He

we be

steadfast in our faith,

shall drive

and Christ
if

him away

that he shall not

harm

us,

we humbly endure the persecution, and ever thank God without murmuring.
Nevertheless
if
it

206

will all

happen to us

for good,

we be

patient and thank our Lord,

and

in the trial pray for

His

assistance,

210

who can always

from
Medicine
is

easily deliver us

all perils of fiendish

temptations.

granted for bodily infirmity, and holy prayers, with God's blessing;

214

and

all

other aids are hateful to God,

even as Paul wrote, saying these words, ' Ye cannot drink both our Lord's chalice

and the

devil's

cup to the death of your souls;'

said, that 'a

218

and our Lord

two masters
neither can

man

cannot please

at once, lest he should despise one;'

we

please both Christ and the devil.

it

Now

some men say that

must happen

to

them

222

210. D. Jjaerse. 211. E. eftlice. 212. D. frecednyssum feondliccra. 213. D.E. for (/orfram).

217. E. drihtenes. 218. D. deowes (sic) cuppan.

E.

sauwle.

E. licha-

mene.
214. E. bedu. 215. D.E. ealle. D.oSSre. E. gode
andsaete.

D. maege. 219. D.E. gecweman. D. deowe 221. D.E. gecweman.

(for deofle).
222. D. men.

380

XVII-

DE AUGUEIIS.
.

swa swa him gesceapan wses

and geset

set

fruman

and ne magon forbugan }>cet hi mis-faran ne sceolan Nu secge we to soSan gif hit swa beon sceall
[pat hit
is

unnyt bebod] Se god bebead fmrh dauid

et
.

Declina
226
.

malo

fac

bonum

and do god. And eft se apostol cwseft swa man swyftor swincS for gode swa he selran mede hsefS

Buh fram

yfle

Gif
]>cet

selces

mannes

lif sefre

sceola

swa gan

he ne msege forbugan bysmorlice dseda fonne bi5 unrihtlic Ipcet 8a unrihtwisan onfon
.

230

83nigne witnunge for heora wohnysse

Eac

t$a arfaestan beotS

wolice gearwurtfode

gif pcet sotS beon mseg Ipcet him swa gesceapen wees and on unnyt we swincaS on urum f>eowdome on otSrum daedum oc5t5e on selmyssum of>f>e
.
. .

234

gif

we

his
t5a

na maran edlean

set

urum

drihtne nabbacS

butan ge-rade lybbacS fonne J?e and on eallum ]?ingum wada"5 on heora agenum willan and on heora lustum heora Iff aspendatS
receleasan
. .

menn

238
.

God

selmihtig gesceop nianega gesceafta

and heora nanum ne forgeaf agenre 1 freo-dom butan Sam scinendum englum olplpe gesceadwisnysse
. .

242
.

and menniscum gesceafta he mid his handum gesceop J>e pas twa gesceafta habbatS gesceadwisnysse and selc man hsefS agenne freo-d6m
. . .

246

]>cet

he wat hwset h6 wile

and wat hwaat he nele

Ipcet

ac god us ne nyt

swa

J?eah

we god don
.

sceolon

ne eac us ne forwyrnS yfel to wyrcenne

D. frumen. 223. D.E. gesceapen. D.E. sceolon. 224. D.E. hi. 225. D.E. sceal. 226. D.E. insert ]>cet . . .

229.0. om.
sceolde.

sefre.

D. sceole

E.

bebod, which MS. Jul. omits. D.E. \>cet (for E. bebad. D.E. Declina ; MS. Se). Jul. has Decline.
227. D.E. yfele. E. gdd. 228. D. swa swa man.
1

230. D.E. mage. D. bysmserlice. 231. D. Jx>ne. E. unrihtlice. D.E. onfon.

232. E. fenige. 236. D.E. gelmessum. 237. E. edlan. E. drihtene. 238.

D. men.
see
1.

So in MS.

read agenne

246.

XVII.
even as
it

ON AUGURIES.
for

381
be-

was determined

them and ordained from the

ginning,

and that they cannot avoid acting amiss.

Now

say
it

we
is

of a truth,

if it is

to be so,

a useless command] which God commanded [that through David, Declina a malo et fac bonum 226 Turn from evil and do good:' and again the Apostle saith, How much the more a man laboureth for God, so much better
'
:

'

reward
if

shall
life

he have

'
:

each man's

can ever take such a course

230

that he cannot turn aside from shameful deeds,

then

it is

unjust for the unrighteous to receive

for their wickedness.

any punishment
if it

Likewise the good are unjustly honoured,

can be true that
it

was

so determined for
service,

them

234

and we labour in vain in our

either in alms, or in other deeds,

if

we have no more reward from our Lord

for

it,

than those reckless

men who

live

without consideration,
will,

238

and go in all things by their own and spend their lives in their own

pleasures.

God Almighty formed many

creatures,
242

and gave to none of them their own freedom

or reason, save to the shining angels

and to men, of the creatures whom He formed by His hands. These two creations possess reason,
so that

and every man hath his own freedom, he knoweth what he willeth, and knoweth what he

246
nilleth,

but nevertheless
neither doth

God compelleth

us not to do good,
evil,

He

debar us from working

239. E. om. on.

D. wsendaS; E.

weda$.
240. D.E. lif. 242. D. na(/orne). D.E. agenne. D. freedom E. frigdom. D. buton. 243. E. -wisnesse. 244. E. gesceafte.
;

246. E. freedom.

mann.

E.

agene.

D.

247. D.E.
(twice}.

wat

(thrice).

D.E. he
d<5n.

248. D. net.
249.

E. sceolon

D.

yfele.

382
fortSan J?e

XVII.

DE AUGURIIS.
.

he us forgeaf agenne eyre

.

250
.

He
mid

sealde swi<5e fseste gife

f>sere

gife

and swy)?e faeste zelcum menn o$ his ende

ae

earmum

and

eadigum.
Ipcet

is

seo gifu
is

Ipcet

se

man mot don

*
.

Ipcet

he wile

and

])cet

seo

83

Ipcet

god forgylt selcum

ge

menn be

his

gewyrhtum
.

segtSer

ge on
.

f>ysre

worulde
.

on

J?gere

toweardan
begsetS
.

255

swa god
Gif

swa

yfel

swa hwseSer swa he

hwa nu wundrige hwi god wolde

yfelum

forgifan J?am

mannum

j?one he wat on

aer Ipcet hi yfel

agenne freo-dom don willatS

.

258

Nu
\>cet

cwette

we

]>cet

hit ne gerist

nanum ricum

cynincge
.

hi ealle beon f>eowe

menn

tSe

him fenian sceolon

frig

and on his anwealde ne beo furSon an

man

262

Swa
Ipcet

eac ne gedafnode f>am selmihtigan drihtne

on eallum
naare

his rice naere 83nig gesceaft

.

f>e

on Seowte fearle genyrwed

sefre

Nu

behofaS ure freo-dom

godes fultumes

266
.

forf>an

Se we ne
.

dotS

Se us gewissige and to f>am ecan

nan god butan godes fultume a on Sysre worulde

.

life

gelaede f>urh hine sylfne

lufiatS
.

swa swa

J>am eallum behe"t f>e hine Sy him wuldor and lof a to worulde.
he"

270

Amen.
I),

252. 253. 254. 255. 256.

D. men. D.E. don. D.E. ae. D. men. D.E. >issere. D. towerdan. D. god.
1

257.

om. nu.

D. agene. 258. D. J>an yfelen. D.E. freedom. D.E. J>onne. D.E. wat. D.E. 259.
aer.

Leaf 83, back.

XVII.
because

ON AUGURIES.

383
250

He

hath given us our own choice.

gave a most stedfast gift and a most stedfast law together with that gift, to every man until his end, both to poor

He

and
This
is

rich.
gift,

the

that a

and

this is the law, that

man may do what he will, God recompenseth to every man

is

accord2g4

ing to his works,

both in this world, and in that which

to come,

whether good or

evil,

whichsoever he practiseth.
willed
258
:

Now

if

to give

any man should wonder why God to evil men their own freedom,

when He knoweth beforehand,

that they will do evil

then say we, that it becometh not any rich king, that they all should be slaves who have to serve him,

and that there should not be one

free

man

in his dominion.

262

So likewise it befitted not the Almighty Lord, that in all His kingdom there should not be any creature

who

should not be strictly compelled in doing service.

Now

our freedom ever needeth God's assistance,

266
;

because

we can do no good

thing without God's help

may He

ever guide us in this world,

and bring us through Himself to the eternal life, even as He promised to all them that love Him.

270

To Him be

praise and glory

for ever

and

ever.
buton.

Amen.
D.E.
D.E.
gife

260. D.E. cyninge. 261. D.E. om. hi. 262. E. om. on. D.

267. E.

(for

fultume).
forjxm.

E.

mann.
263. D.

gej>afenode

E.

gedafe-

268. D.E. us. 269. E. eccan. 270. D.E. he.

Jrissere.

node.

E. drihtene.

D.E. behet. om. to. 271. E. lof T wuldor. a;

384

XVIII. SERMO EXCEPETVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

XVIII.

SEEMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

[Collated with

MS. Jun.

23, fol. 131 b, which has numerous alterations; only the more correct forms are given here.]

HATTE SE FOKMA CYNING

J?E

OFEE GODES FOLC KlXOde

SAUL Se
rixodon

wses to cynincge ahafen swySor for folces gecorennysse

rsed.

forme Surh godes

adr

Fela o8re cynincgas

geond ealne middan-eard ofer hsetSenum

Ipe

leodum

ac ofer israhela folc

naes

on god belyfde
f>e

nan eorSlic cynincg serSan

saul
.

swa swa hi

sylfe gecuron ofer hi cynerice under-fencg

Se beah hrsedlice fram fees selmihtigan godes willan and nolde be his wissunge and be his witegan lare faran

8
.

and

se yfela gast

hine drehte

mid deofollicum
.

sticelsum

and on ungewitte his

mod awende

pa forseah se selmihtiga god fone saul set nextan and hine of his rice awearp be his agenum gewyrhtum
.

and geceas him l to cynincge f>one cenan dauid SetSe butan wsepnum gewylde tSa leon
.

and

fses

beran ceaflas to-braec mid his

Ipcet

handum

16
.

and ahredde

gelsehte sc^p of his scearpum

to^um

He

ofwearp eac sycStSan )?one swy}>lican ent

]>e

goliam fone gramlican

godes naman hyrwde

folce
. .

and mid gebeote clypode bysmor godes

20

gearu to anwige mid ormettre waepnunge Hwset 2 J?a dauid code togeanes J?am ente

and ofwearp mid his liferan fone geleafleasan ent bufon "Sam eagan he beah to eortfon Ipcet
.

24

Gelaehte

f>a

of

Sam

ente his agen swurd

and

his ormaete heafod

tSa

and hsefde

mid }>am of asloh gewunnen sige his leode

.

Be f>ysum dauide
2.

cvvsetS se

selmihtiga wealdend

28
6.
3

cyninge; for
1

ceas, with

aes. 3. Feala; cyningas. ge and him above the line.

4. aeror.

cyning.

Leaf 84.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

KINGS.

385

XVIII.

FROM THE BOOK OF

was the name

KINGS.
who
reigned over God's

SAUL people.

of the first king

He was raised to be king rather by the people's choice than by God's counsel. Many other kings
had reigned before throughout the whole world over heathen nations ; but over the people of Israel, who believed in God, 5 there was no earthly king before that Saul
(as they

had themselves chosen) assumed the dominion over them.

turned quickly aside from the will of Almighty God, 8 and would not walk by His instruction and by the teaching of

He

His prophets,

and the

evil Spirit troubled

him with

diabolic instigations,

and turned

his reason into madness.

12

Then
and

at last

cast

Almighty God rejected this Saul, him out of his kingdom according to
for

his

own

deserts,

and chose

Himself

as king the brave David,

who without weapons had conquered

the lion,
16
teeth.

and had rent the bear's jaws with his hands, and had delivered the captured sheep from his sharp

He

likewise overthrew afterward the mighty giant,

who blasphemed God's name, and with threats cried shame upon God's people, armed for single combat with exceeding great weapons.
Goliath the cruel,

20

Lo then!
and with
above the

David went against the

eyes, so that

giant,

his sling struck the unbelieving giant

he bowed to the

earth.

24

Then he took from the giant his own sword, and struck off his huge head therewith, and so won the victory for his people.
Concerning this David spake the Almighty Ruler
7. rice

28

underfeng.

15. leo.

17. scdap.

10. deofellicim. ai. ormsettre.

to cheas) ; cyninge. 14. ceas (alt. 24. bufan ; eagum.

25

386
\>cet

XVIII. SERMO EXCEEPTVS DE LIBRO BEGUM.

.

he hine gecure f>us cwetSende Ic afunde me dauid setter minre heortan

he eahie minne willan mid weorcum gefremme \>cet wuldorful cyningc pes dauid wes witega and and gode gelicode otS his lifes ende and mid ealre heortan him gehyrsumode a
.
.

32

He

wses

fort5i

msere on micclum ge<Sincf>uw

forSan
-^Efter

J?e

he cepte symle hu he cwemde gode

36

him rixodon on israhela

mislice geworhte
.

manega cyningas

god sume on haetSengildum him sylfum to forwyrde and }>a tSe god wurtSodon wurdon gemsersode /
.

Sume

hi gelyfdon on fone lyfigendan

40

and
)?a f>a

sige-fseste

wseron Symle on gefeohte

Se fram gode bugon to bysmor-fullum hsetSenscype

wurdon gescynde
j?gera

and a unsigefseste
.

44

An
}?e

waes achab se arleasa cyning

forseah his scyppend

J?sera hsetSenra

god

]?e

and ge-ceas him baal naefde nane godnysse

;

ac wses gramlic deofol

J?yses

mid ge-dwylde afunden

.

48

cyninges cwen wses forcufost wifa Gezabel gehaten hetelice gemodod

.

Seo tihte hyre wer to

selcere

wselhreownysse

and hi tyrgdon god mid gramlicum weorcum

52
.

On fam dagum
se absed set

wses helias halig godes witega

Ipcet
.

gode

he

Sam

yfelan cynincge
.

re*n-scuras oftuge

for his recSnysse

Eode
and

f>a

fortS feort5e

healfgear
.

56

butan re"n-scurum and reocendum deawe

se witega helias gewende of tSam lande and god hine afedde f>urh fugela Senunga he hine asende to sumere wydewan offlpcet
.

60
.

on sidoniscum earde

and hire
.

ssede se witega
ele

Dus

cwsetS israhela

god

Ipat

$e

ne ateoratS

32. waes

52. tyrigdon.

wuldorfull cyning. 54. cyninge.

40. hseSengild.

47. godcundnysse.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS.

that

387

chosen him, thus saying, 'I have found Me David, after Mine own
all

He had

heart,

that he will perform

My

will

by

his works.'
3a

This David was a prophet and a wonderful king,

and pleased God to his life's end, and ever obeyed Him with all his

heart.

He was

therefore exalted to great honours,

because he ever sought

how he might

please God.

After him reigned over the kingdom of Israel

many Some

kings, diversely disposed;

believed in the living God,

idols to their

some in

own

destruction,

40

and those who worshipped God were exalted and were always victorious in fight;
as for those

who turned from God

to shameful idolatry,
-44

they were put to shame, and were ever unsuccessful.

was Ahab the wicked king despised his Creator, and chose to him Baal, the god of the heathen, who had no goodness,
of these

One who

but was a cruel

devil, detected in heresy.

This king's queen was the most infamous of women,

called Jezebel, fiercely minded.

She incited her husband

to every cruelty,

and they provoked God with hostile works. In those days was Elijah, a holy prophet of God, who besought God that He would withdraw rain-showers
from the
evil king, for his cruelty;

and a half passed by without rain-showers and reeking dew,

so three years

and the prophet Elijah departed out of that land, and God fed him by the ministrations of birds,
until

He

sent

him

to a certain

widow
fail

60

in the Sidonian country,

'

and

the prophet said to her;

thee,

Thus

saith the

God

of Israel, that oil shall not

55. renscuras.

58. elias.

59

J>enunge.

60. wudewaii.

25-2

388

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

.

ne melu on f>inum mittan <&\>cet ren ofer eorSan eow to waestme

.

mannum becymS
64

pa afedde
inid

seo

wudewe
melewe

J?one godes witegan

.

Sam

lytlan

and f>am
.

gehwaedan

ele

and funde Sa fatu

otycet god

sefre fulle eft

eft forgeaf eorSlice

wsestmas

(58

Betwux Sysum gelamp ]>aet of life gewat wudewan sunu and se witega hine j?gere
.

araerde

eft of deaSe f>urh his drihtnes mihte . Eft Sa se selmihtiga het jxine witegan

72
.

faran to his earde and to

Sam

arleasan cynincge
.

cwseS

Ipcet

he wolde sendan sySSan renscuras

.

and efne hine gemette and se arwurSfulla godes Segn abdias se seSela se faegnode his tocymes and cwsecS him f>us to .
Helias Sa ferde
.

76

SwySe we axodon embe Se gehwser

and
to
se

cyning sende swyt5e fela serendracan

J?e

gehwylcum eardum embe

Ipcet

axiende

80

Na3S Se leof gecyd

ic

cuce behydde

hund-teontig witegan and hi mid wistum afedde

SaSa gezabel acwealde ealle godes witegan heo ofaxian mihte on ealre Sysre leode f>e
Helias Sa

84

becom

to

Sam

cyninge achab

and he befran sona fone soSfaastan witegan Eart Su la helias Se israhel gedrefst?

pa andwyrde

se witega J?am waelhreowan

and cwseS

88

Ne
and

gedrsefde ic
J?ines feeder

na 2 israhel
hiwrseden
.

ac gedrefdest
ge"

Su

sylf

fe forleten god
.

and fyligdon baal mid fulum biggencgum

Hat nu

gelangian to
.

me

ealle j?a leasan

witegan
.

92

Se feowiaS baal

pa sende ce and het israhela

and etaS mid gezabel cyning and cydde his leode

folc

and Sa facenfullan witegan

76. abias ; arfulla ; )>egen. 79. feala. 83. ezabel (alt. to iesabel).
2

68. ora. eft. 73. cyninge. 81. Naes Se ge-cydd la leof ; cucu.
1

Leaf

84, back.

na above the

line.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

upon the earth, to make it fruitful unto Then the widow fed the prophet of God
with that
meal, and the scanty oil, and found the vessels ever full afterward,
little

KINGS.

389

nor meal in thy barrel, until rain cometh to

men
64

you.'

until

God gave again

life,

the fruits of the earth.

that the widow's son

68

In the meantime
departed from

it befel

and. the prophet raised him

again from death, through his Lord's might. After that the Almighty bade the prophet

72

go to his country, to the wicked king, and said that He would send again rain-showers.

the noble Obadiah;

So Elijah departed, and behold there met him and the worthy servant of God was fain at his coming, and spake to him thus,
'Earnestly have

76

we enquired concerning

thee everywhere,

and the king hath sent very many messengers

to every country, to enquire concerning thee.
80

"Was

it

not told thee, lord, that I hid alive

.

one hundred and twenty prophets, and fed them with food, when Jezebel killed all God's prophets

whom
Then

she could discover in

Elijah came
to king

all this

nation?'

84

Ahab,

and he straightway asked the righteous prophet, 'Art thou that Elijah, that troublest Israel?'

Then the prophet answered the

*I have
self,

cruel one and said,

it

88

not troubled

Israel,

but thou hast troubled

thy-

and thy father's house, ye who have forsaken God and followed Baal with foul worship.

Now
who
Then

bid

men

call to

me

all

the false prophets

92

serve Baal,

and

eat with Jezebel.'

the king sent and told his nation, and bade the people of Israel and the deceitful prophets
84. J^yssere. 85. Elias. 93. iezabel.

91. biggengum.

89. gedrefe ; om. na. 95. Jjotf T het.

90. forleton.

390
ealle

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

endemes cuman to helian sprsece
.

96

pa

cwaeft helias to eallre f>aere

meniu

Hu

lange wille ge healtian on twa healfe Sus

is

Gif ure drihten

god

fyliaS f>onne

him
.

biggengum and helias feng pa suwode fycet folc Ic belaf ana ealra godes witegena
is

Gif badl

god

fyliatS his
.

100
eft

on

and baal heefS feower hund and

Nimon
and
ic

hi

anne oxan

fiftig witegan and geoffrian heora gode

.

104

oSerne oxan geoffrige

and beon hi

minum gode begen beworpene mid wuda witSneotSan

.

Uton biddan syStfon onsundron

ic eet

minum gode
fyre
sotS
tycet

\>cet
.

gode he mine lac forbserne

.

set

108

mid upplicum
beo f>onne se 2

and ge
f>e
Ipcet

eac

swa don

god
folc

asent

f>0et

fyr ufan
.

pa

cwseft eall
f>a

he

senlice sprsece

Da namon

deofolgildan f>one
.

dunnan oxan

112

bewurpon mid wudu and clypodon to baal

Stodon
ot5

on heora wisan to ofFrunga. he heora bene gehyrde Ipcp.t

. .

fram eerne-mergen earmlice hrymende ofer midne deg ge-drehte forSearle

t$a
.

*
116
.

ne him answaru ne com ne

f>a

seo offrung naes forbeerned

.

cwsetS helias to 'Sam

2

ClypiaS git
\>cet

leasum witegum hluddor uncutS f>eah f>e he

.

slaepe
.

he huru awacnige
f>a

and eow
.

witS sprasce

120
3

Hi clypodon
pa genam

swytSor

and

hi sylfe gedrehton
.

ac se leasa baal ne mihte hi geblyssian

helias f>one oj?erne
t$a

oxan

beworhte mid wuda on

ealdan wisan

124

Het 5a

gewaaterian ealne f>one

wudu

and clypode anmodlice

to f>am selmihtigan

gode

pu

selmihtiga

god fe abraham on belyfde

;

96. om. cuman 100. bigengum.

105. geofrige.
1

elian. 99. god. 98. healfa. 97. elias ; ealre. aenne. 101. elias. 102. belaf. 104. Niman 103. ba'al. dumban. don. 112. 106. mid wuda beworpene. 109.
;

Leaf 85.

Above

the line.

MS. gewundodon,

alt. to

gedrehton.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

to

KINGS.

39 1
96

come

all

together to have speech with Elijah.

Then

said Elijah to all that multitude,

'How
If our

long will ye halt on two sides thus?

Lord

is

God, then follow Him,

I00

If Baal is god, follow his service.'

Then

the people were silent, and Elijah resumed,

'I only

am

left

of all God's prophets,

fifty

and Baal has four-hundred and

Let them take an and I
ox,

prophets.
I0 4

and

offer to their god,

will offer another

ox to

my

God,

and

let

them both be surrounded with wood beneath.

I of

Let us afterward severally entreat of God, my God, that He will burn up my sacrifice
fire

108

with
then

let

from heaven, and do ye also likewise; Him be the true God that sendeth fire from
all

above.'

Then

said

the people that he had spoken excellently.

112
sacrifices,

Then

the idolaters took the dun ox,

it

surrounded

with wood, as was their wont with

and cried to Baal that he would hear

their prayer.

They stood there from early morning, lamentably crying,

until over midday, exceeding troubled,
116
sacrifice

but no answer came to them, nor was the

consumed.

Then

said Elijah to the false prophets,

'Cry ye yet louder, peradventure he sleepeth, that he may at least awaken and answer unto

you.'

120

They
Then

cried then the more,

false

and

afflicted

themselves;

but the

Baal could not gladden them.

Elijah took the other ox,

it

and surrounded

with wood in the old manner.

124

Then he bade men water all the wood, and cried with single mind to the Almighty God, 'Thou Almighty God, in whom Abraham believed,
116. dseg. 115. -merigen. 114. bena. 113. beworhton; wuda; offrunge. 118. elias. 119. gyt hludor ; om. J>e; slape. 117. andswaru. 122. baal. 123. elias. 120. sprece. 121. gewundedon (for gedrehton).

392
and
his

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

sunu Isaac
.

and eac swilce Jacob

]>cet

128

geswutela on }>ysum dsege

Su

eart soft

god

and
\>cet

}>is

folc

oncnawe cuSlice mid geleafan

f>e

Jm eart drihten god

heora heortan gebigst

.

JEjfter Sisre

clypunge com fyr of heofonum

f>one

132
.

and forbaernde

oxan and ealne Sone wudu

stoclon

and Sa twelf stanas Se

feol call

under

Sam oxan
.

pa tycet and clypode mid geleafan to

Drihten sylf
is

folc forht

on gebedum

Sam

lyfigendan gode
is

136

god

drihten sylf
.

god

Him
j?e

cwaet5 }>a to helias

Ipcet

bale Seowdon

GelaeccaS J?a witegan heora nan ne setberste ;

.

hi

wurdon Sa

and he hi

and gelsedde to helian acwealde pcet f>ser nan ne belaf cucu

gelsehte

140
.

He

astah

t5a

ardlice

up

to anre

dune

and gebigedum cneowum bsed ftone selmihtigan god he renas forgeafe eorS-bugiendum \)<Kt
.

144

and het

his

cnapan 8a hwile hawian to

ftsere sse
.

gif senig mist arise of "Sam

mycclum brymme
.

fa gecyrde se cnapa seofon siftum him to and on Sam seofoftan cyrre ssede Sam witegan an gehwaede wolcn of Saere widgillan sae ]>cet
efne
]?a

148

upp

astige
se

mid
.

fsere unscaeSfigan

lyfte

Efne Sa aras

wind

and Sa wolcnu sweartodon

lyfte
.

and com ormsete scur of Saere

152
.

pa gewende se cyning aweg mid }mm rene and cydde his wife Sses witegan daeda
.

and hu he

ofsloh

Sa hseftengildan

pa asende gezabel ongean and swor jmrh hire godas Ipcet helias sceolde Sees on and beon anum gelic hire
pa
1

to helian

156
.

mid syrwigendum mode

mergen sweltan
leasra witegena.
.

for-fleah helias \<%t fracode wif

28. swylce iacob.

160
134. btodan. 141. om. cucu.
135. eal. 142. astah.

138. elias.

139. nan.

132. >yssere. 140. elian.

1

Leaf

85, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

and

KINGS.

393
12 g

his son Isaac, and also Jacob, manifest this day that Thou art the true God, that this people may know assuredly faith

that

Thou

art the

by Lord God who turnest

fire

their hearts.'

After this invocation came

from Heaven

n2
ox.

and burned up the ox, and all the wood, and the twelve stones which stood under the

Then

fell

down

all

the people, terrified, in prayer,

,

and cried with

'

faith to the living 'God,

is

36

The Lord Himself

God, the Lord Himself

is

God.'

Then

Elijah said to them, 'Seize the prophets

who have

served Baal, that none of them escape/

140
alive.

So they were seized and brought to Elijah, and he slew them, that none of them remained

Then he went up quickly to a mountain, and on bended knees besought the Almighty God, That He would give rains to the inhabitants of the earth
and bade
if

144

his servant

meanwhile look toward the

sea,

any mist were rising out of the great ocean.

to

Then the servant returned

him seven

times,
148

and on the seventh return said

that,

to the prophet,
little

'behold there ariseth one

cloud

out of the wide-reaching

Lo

sky/ then the wind arose, and the clouds grew dark,
sky.
152

sea, in the stainless

and there came a very great shower from the Then the king went away, with the rain, and
told his wife the prophet's deeds,
slain the idolaters.

and how he had

Then Jezebel

sent [men] to

meet

Elijah,

156

and swore by her gods with treacherous mind,

that Elijah should die for this in the morning,

and become

like one of her false prophets.

fled

Then Elijah

away from that wicked woman,

160

144. -bugigendum. 151. aras. 154. wife.

150. up; unstaeSSigan. 147. sifan. 160. elias. 158. elias; merigen. 156. elian.

394
ut to

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

anum westene and
weartS Sser on slsepe
.

ac hine awrehte sona anscinende godes engel

het hine arfsan and hine gereordian

He
He

geseah faer licgan senne snaw-hwitne focan

lytel feet
ful wseteres f>af>a
.

164
.

and an
set

he awacnode

Sa and dranc

and

eft weartS
.

on

slsepe

ac se encgel hine awrehte of>re siSe

and

cwsetS

Aris hraSe

and

et

f>u haefst swyf>e

.

langne weg
uiete
.

168

He

set eft

and dranc
.

and code be Sam

feowertig daga onan

Sum
wiS
Syle

J?egen hatte nabotS

"Sees

butan selcum gereorde se hsefde senne win-eard

.
.

cynincges botl

J?a

cwaecS se cynincg

him

to

172

me
ic

Sinne wineard

me

to

wyrtune
he

and
otSSe

f>e

oSerne finde on fyrlene for-hwega

feo ofgange

mid

forSan
.

J?e

pa cwseS nabot5 him to

Ipcet

gehende he ne mihte alsetan

ea(5elice

is

me

176
.

his yldrena yrfweardnysse

swa

him

to handa
.

1 pa gebealh hine se cynincg and to his bedde code wende hine to wage wodlice gebolgen Him eode f>a to gezabel and cwse
.

180

Hwi

eart tSu geunrotsod

and

f>e

gereordian nelt
.

pa saede se arleasa his yfelan wife hu he fees win-eardes gyrnde and him forwyrnde naboS pa olsehte gezabel J>am unrihtwisan and cwaecS
.

184

Aris and gereorda Se 1

ic

mid

rsedfsestum

mode

$e

forgife f>one

wineard 8e Su gewilnodest
.

pa sende gezabel sona anne pistol

to naboSes

neh-geburum mid f>isum ge-banne HabbatS eow gemot and to middes settacS nabocS
.

188

eowerne nehgebur
}>cet

biddatS lease gewitan

hi hine forsecgan

on eowere 2 gesamnunge Sus

NabotS wyrigde on ure gewitnysse god

161. ut.

192
165. om. an 171. wingeard.

163. arisan.

164. focan (glossed kake).

167. engel.
1

169.

Sa (for

eft).

Above

the line.

Leaf 86.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

out into a wilderness, and there
fell

KINGS.

395

asleep;

but a shining angel of God quickly aroused him, and bade him arise and refresh himself;

and a

he saw there lying a snow-white cake (baked on the hearth), little vessel full of water, when he awakened.

164

Then he

ate

and drank, and again

fell

asleep,
said,

but the angel aroused him a second time, and

'Arise quickly and eat, thou hast a very long journey.'

168

He

again ate

and drank, and went by help any

food.

of that

meat

forty days together without

There was a certain thane called Naboth, who had a vineyard

hard by the king's palace; then said the king to him,
'Give
172

me

thy vineyard for a herb-garden,

off,

and

I will at least find thee another farther

it

or I will acquire

for

money, because

it is

handy

to

me/
176

Then

said

Naboth

to

him

that he could not let go

his ancestors' inheritance so lightly into his hands.

Then the king became angry, and went

and turned him
to the wall,

to his bed

madly enraged.
1

Then

Jezebel went to him, and said,

art thou sad

80

'Why
Then

and wilt not eat?'

wicked [one] to his evil wife, how he longed for the vineyard, and Naboth refused him. Then Jezebel soothed the unrighteous man, and said,
said the

184

'Arise and refresh thyself with confident mind,

I will give thee the vineyard which thou desiredst.'

Then

Jezebel straightway sent a letter

to Naboth's neighbours,

with this proclamation,

in the midst,

88

'Hold ye a meeting and set Naboth even your neighbour, and bid false witnesses
accuse

him

in your assembly thus:

Naboth, to our knowledge, hath cursed

172. cyninges; cyning. pararo). 178. cyning. 190. nehgebur. ) biddaft.

God

192

173- wyngeard, 186. 182. wife. 191. eower.

174- hwaerhwega.(glossed 187. ae wmgeard.

396
and

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

his cyne-hlaford
.

acwellacS hine sicStSan

pa dydon J?a heafod-menn swa swa \>cet hetelice wif and budon him 1 to gemote him on gewrite behead
.

Fundon $a
]>cet

lease

gewitan fe forlugon nabotS

.

196

he sceolde wyrigan waBlhreowlice god and acwealdan hine mid stanum and his cyne-hlaford
.

nabotS cucu })cet Cyddon Sa gezabele Hwaet Sa gezabel code mid blysse
.

naes

200
<Sus to
.

to f>am unrihtwisan cyninge

1
.

and cwaeS him

.

Aris nu and hafa

f>eah

t$e

nabocSes win-eard
.

Se he

f>e

ftaes
.

ne ufte

he"

is

nu

unlifes

pa aras

se arleasa

and ferde

204

to nabotSes winearde wolde hine habban.

pa com him gangende

to se godes witega helias

tSas

asend fram gode and saede him

word

Dus
swa

cwaetS se aslmihtiga

god

pu

ofsloge
.

and geagnodest

208

Swa swa hundas

ic adilegie f>inne

lapodon naboSes blod

hi sceolon lapian

and

liccian f>in blod

hired and fordo }>mne ofspring

getyrgdest and min folc mis-tihtest and gezabel sceolon etan selegraedige hundas Hwaet Sa aefter fyrste ferde achab se cyning

forSan

t$u f>e

me

212

to-geanes Syrian cynincge

mid swySlicre fyrdinge wolde mid gewinne wanian his rice

.

216

j?a
\><zt

h6t Syrian cyning sona his cepan

he ana

feolle of eallurn his folce

pa gebende an scytta sona his bogan and asce"t ana flan swylce on
and
]>(Et

ungewis Sone cyning betwux f>aere lungene he feallende sweolt on "Sam gefeohte serest
.

220
.

ataBsde

pa gewende

his here

aweg

swytfe hrafte
his craete

and leddon Sone cyning on

194.

swa deadne

224

195. om. him. 196. Fundan. 197. wyrian om. cyninge. 202. Aris ; wingeard. 204. aras ins. ardlice (glossed uox and mstanter) after arleasa. 206. elias. 205. wingearde. 207. asend
;
;

-men

hetole.

Above

the line.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

and
his royal lord;

KINGS.

397

and

kill

him afterwards/

Then

the chief

men

did even as the hateful

writ,

woman

had bidden them in the

and summoned him to a meeting,

and found the

false witnesses

who

belied Naboth, [saying]

196

that he had impiously cursed

God
him with
stones,
alive.

and

his royal lord;

and

killed

and then told Jezebel that Naboth was not

Lo

then Jezebel went joyously

200

to the unrighteous king,

and

said thus to

him

'Arise

now and

though he granted

take to thee Naboth's vineyard, it not to thee; he is now lifeless/

arose,

Then the impious man

and sent
it.

204

to Naboth's vineyard, desiring to take

Then came, meeting him, God's prophet Elijah, sent from God, and said to him these words,
1

Thus spake the Almighty God,

session
;

"

thou hast slain and taken pos208

even as dogs lapped Naboth's blood,

so shall they lap and lick thy blood; I will consume thy family, and destroy thy offspring, because thou hast wearied me, and misled my people ;

212

and greedy dogs shall eat Jezebel/" So then after some time Ahab the king marched
against the king of Syria with a very great army,
desiring
216 by conquest to diminish his kingdom. Then the king of Syria straightway bade his men take heed
fall

that he [Ahab] alone should

of

all his

people.

Then an archer

presently bent his

if

bow
220

and shot an arrow as

uncertainly,
lungs,
fell in

and smote the king between the

that he died, being the
first

that

the fight.

Then

his

army turned away very

speedily,
.

and brought the king in

]>a

his chariot, thus dead,

224

211. adilegige. fram. 208. ofslohge. T geahnodest. 209, 210. blod. 212. getyrigdest. 215. cyninge; swiSlicere. 214. achab; cining. 220. asceat aneflan; ungewiss. 218. a"na. 224. Iseddon. 217. het.

398

XVIII. SERMO BXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

and his blod Sa fleow binnon

\>cet

liccodon hundas

SaSa

hi

Sam craete ham comon

.

Da

feng his sunu sona to his rice

oozias gehaten

swySe yfel-daeda
his forcuSa
.

228

He ferdeswa swa
him
yfele
his lifes Solode
.

feeder

and swa swa his fracode modor

and binnon twam gearum gebysnodon and his laenan rices

.

He

feoll of

anre staegere

and forSy gelaeg

.

232

Sende Sa to hseSengilde het axian be him and helias gemette J?a menn Se he asende
cwaeS 2 him sona to
.

swa swa him

saede godes engel

.

Hwaet

la nis se selmihtiga

and ge faraS

to

god on israhela Seode haeSengilde eowre haele to axienne

.

236
.

Nu
of

cwaeS se selmihtiga forSi

Ipcet

se cynincg

ne

sceall arisan

6am

bedde

f>e

he on

liS

ac sceall beon dead.

.

pa gewendon Sa aerendracan eft to tSam cynincge and cyddon hwset se witega him be wege ssede
.

240

pa sende
to

se cyning sona fiftig

.

manna
.

Sam

godes witegan

wolde hine gelangian

Da

cwsetS se yldosta to

Sam arwurSan
cume him

witegan
.

244

Gang nu godes man of

se cynincg gewilnaS

fsere grsedan dune

J?u

])cet

to
.

pa andwyrde
Gif
ic

helias anraedlice

and cwseS

godes
]?a

man com

forbaerne

Hwaet

mid Sam worde wand

)?a fiftig

eow godes fyr fyr of heofonum

.

248

and forbaernde

manna mid
fiftig
.

ealre heora fare

pa asende se cynincg eft oSre

dune faer helias seat and him eallswa getimode swaswa

up

to Saere

252

Sam oSrum

flocce
.

\><xt

hi

wurdon forbaBrnde mid brastligendum

.

lige

heofonlices fyres faerlice ealle

pa asende

se cynincg gyt

Sriddan siSe him to

256

226. hi ham. 228. ddzias; -dsede. staegre; forfti. 233. -gylde "j het. 238. cynmg; sceal. 239. sceal.
1

229. om. forcu^Ja. 232. feol; 234. elias ; men. 237. axigenne. 240. cyninge. 244. yldesta (alt.

Above the

line.

Leaf 86, back.

XVIII.
and

FROM THE BOOK OP KINGS.

399

his blood flowed into the chariot,

so that the dogs licked it

when they had come home.

22g

his son straightway succeeded to his kingdom, called Ahaziah, a very evil doer.

Then

walked even as his infamous father and his wicked mother had set him the evil example, and within two years
he
lost his life,
fell

He

and

his fleeting

kingdom.
2?2

He He

a staircase, and so lay sick. sent to the idol-god, to enquire of him,

off sent,

and straightway said

'

and Elijah met the men whom he to them even

as God's angel

had told him,

the
nation
of 236

What, then
Israel,

is

not

the Almighty

God

in

and ye go to an idol-god, to seek your healing?

Now therefore saith the Almighty, that the king from the bed whereon he lieth, but shall die.'
Then the messengers returned again
to the king,
to

shall not arise

240

and showed him what the prophet had said Then the king straightway sent fifty men
to the prophet of God, desiring to call him.

them by the way.

Then

said the chief to the venerable prophet,

244

'Go now, man

Then
'If I

of God, from the grassy

hill,

the king desireth thee to

come

to

him/
said,
fire

Elijah answered boldly,

and

am
!

man

of God, let God's

fire

consume

you.'

248

Lo

then

with these words

fifty

came down from Heaven,

all their

and consumed the

men with

company.

Then the king sent again other fifty up to the hill where Elijah sat;
happened to them also even as that they were all suddenly consumed

252

and

it

to the other flock,

by the crackling flame of the heavenly

fire.

Then sent the king yet a

to eldesta).

third time to

him

256

248. om. man. 252. elias.

246. cyning. ; grenan. 250. forbaerde (sic); om. manna. 256. cyning. 253. ealswa.

245.

man

247. elias.

400
fiftig his

XVIII.
Segna
.

SEltMO EXCERPTVS

DE LIBRO REGUM.

5a

feollan ealle

on cneowum
.

biddende pone witegan mid

beet

bifigendre heortan

he hi ne forbsernde SeahtSe hi heora serende abudon

oj?re
tSe

swa swa Sa

him

ser

tocomon

260

het godes engel beet he gan sceolde unforht to Sam cynincge fortS mid Sam mannum

Da

Elias

Sa

eode to f>am adlian cyninge

beet

and him sylfum ssede

he sweltan sceolde

264
.

forSan be he asende to f>am sceandlican hseSengilde

to befrinenne his hsele swylce

god

nsere

on israhel
cwseS
.

Da gewat
and and
his

se cyning

swa swa

se witega
.

broSor iorain feng to his rice

.

268

hit endlyfan gear yfele geheold

his

and

modor gezabel manfullice leofode

.

on fulum forligere and on eelcere fracodnysse obbcet godes wracu hire waelhreownysse geendode

272

Betwux Sysum wearS se witega helias up to heofonum ahafen hal butan deaSe
and

Iyfat5 git on licha^an mid langsumre strangunge Heliseus his gingra eode mid him on ser
.

276

Sa cwceS
Bide

se lareow helias to his leorning-cnihte

me

loca hwses
.

bu

wille serSan

be

ic

beo genumen
.

of Sinre gesih"Se

pa cwseS eliseus
Ic bidde be

and of ftysum geswince to Sam arwurSan witegan

faeder
.

280

beo afylled mid ba,m witegendlicum gaste be on t5e nu wunatS

beet ic

min

pa

cwaetS helias to his leorning-cnihte

f>u

Myceles
gif "Su

baede

ac

Su

bist

swa Seah
.

tic5a

284

gif tSu

most geseon hu ic sifige heonon hit ne gesihst sotSlice hit ne biS

sprsece

Betwux heora

com an

heofonlic crset
.

swylce eall fyren mid fleogendum horsum

288

257. feollon. 268. iorm.

273. elias.

266. befrinne. 262. cyninge. 259. he hi. 269. endleofan. 270. gesabel. 271. fracednysse. 274. hal buton. 275. leofaSgyt; langsumere. 276. eliseus.
1

Leaf

87.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

fifty

KINGS.

401

of his servants;

these all

fell

on their knees,

entreating the prophet with trembling hearts

that he would not consume them, though they announced their
errand,
like the others

who had come

to

him

before.

260

Then God's angel bade him go

forth with the men, fearlessly to the king.

Then Elijah went

and

to the sick king,

264

told [the king] himself that he should die,

because he had sent to the shameful idol

to enquire concerning his healing, as if

God were

not in Israel.

So the king died even as the prophet had said,

and

his brother
it

Jehoram succeeded

to his

kingdom,

268

and held
and
his

evilly for eleven years,

mother Jezebel lived wickedly

in foul

whoredom, and in every

ended her

iniquity,
cruelty.
272

until God's vengeance

In the meantime the prophet Elijah was borne up to heaven hale, without death,

and
His
tli

liveth yet in the

body with perpetual

strength.

disciple Elisha went with him before (his translation);

276

en said the master Elijah to his disciple, ' Ask me, lo what thou wilt before I be taken up
!

away from thy sight, and from this toil.' Then said Elisha to the venerable prophet,
'I pray thee,

280

my

father, that I

may

be

filled

with the prophetic spirit which now dwelleth in thee/

Then

said Elijah to his disciple,

shalt, nevertheless,
;

'Thou hast asked much, but thou

if if

be

so, 284

thou canst see

how

I journey hence

thou

seest it not, verily it shall not be.'

Amidst
as if
all

their speaking

came a heavenly

chariot,

of

fire,

with flying horses,

283. elias.
284.

277. elias.
(glossed kert).

278. loc. 288. eal.

Myode3.

287. cnet

402
and

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

helias ferde

on
.

Sam
and

fsegeran crsete
let afeallan his
.

U pp geond Sa

lyft

basincg

pa geseah and clypode hlude

Pater mi
]>cst
.

heliseus

hu he siSode up
sefter his
.

lareowe

f>us

292
.

pater mi
1
;

Currus israhel et auriga eius

.

is

on englisc

Feeder min
.

feeder
.

min

israheles craet

and

He

is crset-wisa his wissigend Ipcet ne geseah hine siSSan ac genam sona his basincg

296

Se of f>am

ongean and wses godes witega swa wis swa se oSer and witegode fela Sincg and fela wundra worhte He arserde senne deadne mann 2 fmrh drihtnes mihte
.
.

crsete setfeoll

and

'ferde

300

genne on his
./Efter fees

life

and oSerne

sefter his

forSsiSe

witegan forS-sif>e wearS

.

an

gebroht to Sses halgan byrgene and sceaSan f>a afligdon faerlice Sa lic-menn
lie

304
.

deadan uppan his byrgene fy<jet and urnon aweg swa hraSe swa hi besawon on Sone re)?an pa aras se deada mid Sam J?e he hrepode j?a byrgene
hi forleton )?one
.

floe

and code ham gesund for heliseus geearnungum Heliseus gehselde eac senne ealdor-man
fram

308

Sam

atelicum hreoflan
.

se hatte

naaman

of Syrian lande

furh

Ipcet

and he gelyfde on god Se god on him ge worhte wundor mycele

on
yfelan timan

312

Fela oSre tacna gefremede god fmrh hine

on israhela Seode

jmm

Heliseus Sa asende

sumne oSerne wite3gan

mid godes

serende to
.

anum ealdor-menn
.

316

hieu gehaten

het hine halgian to cynincge

Da

ferde se geonga witega to f>am foressedan ealdor-menn

begeat his heafod

mid

ele

swa swa

se selmihtiga h6t
.

and ahead him godes serende an-raedlice and cwseS

289. elias
;

320
294. om,

fsegran.
;

290. basing.

291. eliseus

upp.

min (twice}. Jsaet is on englisc 296. ac 295. craetwisa (glossed kertare). he genam; basing. 299. feala; feala Jnng. 298. om. godes. 300. om. mann. 301. om. 2nd his. 304. licmen. 303. Ifc; his (for Sses).
1

>aet

englisc above the line.

Above

the line.

Leaf 87, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

and Elijah departed in the up beyond the sky, and let
fair chariot
fall

KINGS.

403

his mantle.

Then
4

Elisha saw

how

lie

went up,
:

and cried aloud

after his master thus

292

Pater mi, pater mi, Currus israhel

is

et

auriga eius ;'

father,

that

in

<

English,

My

father,

my

the

chariot

of

Israel,

and

its

guider/ that

is,

charioteer.

He saw him
which
fell

not afterward, but straightway took his mantle, 296 from the chariot, and went back,

and was God's prophet, as wise as was the other, and wrought many miracles, and prophesied many He raised a dead man through the Lord's might,
one during his life, and another after his death After the prophet's departure hence
a corpse was brought to the saint's tomb,
;

things.

300

and robbers put the bearers suddenly to flight, so that they left the dead man upon his sepulchre, and ran away as soon as they saw the cruel flock.

304

Then the dead man

arose

when he touched

the sepulchre,
308

and went home sound, for Elisha's merits.

Elisha also healed a nobleman

from the dreadful leprosy ; he was called Naaman, of the land of Syria, and he believed in God
through the great miracle which God wrought in him.
313

Many
among

other signs

God performed through him

the nation of Israel, in that evil time.

Elisha then sent another prophet

with God's errand to a prince

called Jehu, bidding

316
as king.

him hallow him

So the young prophet went to the aforesaid prince, poured oil on his head, even as the Almighty had commanded,
and boldly announced
305. forl^ton ; uppon. 313. Feala; gefremode. ealdormen. 310. het.

to

him God's

errand, saying,

320
310. cm. flam. 318. geunga;

306. flocc. 315. )>a".

'

308. elisees. 317. hfeti; cyninge.

26-2

404

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE L1BRO REGUM.

celmihtig cwseS be
.

God

f>e

ic

Se to cynincge gesmyrode

ofer israhela folc

eall adilegie Ipcet J>u

.

achabes ofsprincg Sses arleasan cynincges

poet
ic

beo gewrecen on feere awyrigendan

(sic)

gezabel
.

324

Heo

biS

hundum

to mete

na bebyrged on eorSan
.

Hwset Sa hieu

se ni-gehalgode cynincg

ferde mid fultume to gefremmenne J?a fincg Se him god bebead betwux his gebroSrum
.

328

pa com him togeanes loram axode hwseSer he come mid

se cyning

sibbe

swa

caflice

Da
and

andwyrde hieu and cwseS unforht

.

him

to

Git Sinre modor manfullan forligr

fela

332
.

unlybban syndon forSgenge and cwseS pa gewende ioram awaeg sona and hieu hine scet Dis synd syrwunga
.

baeftan his baece

Ipcet

him

to-baerst seo heorte

336

Het hine Sa wurpan

of f>am
J?e

wege swa deadne

pa

fleah iudea cyning

ac hieu hine offerde and

him

com mid "Sam oj?rum his feorh benam

.

wende

}?a

to gezabel fe wses on faere byrig

340
.

and stod uppon anre upflora senlice geglencged and gehiwode hire eagan and hire neb mid rude
togeanes hieu
.

and beheold his to-cyme

f>sere

pa beseah hieu to
and het

sceande up

344
.

hi asceofon (sic) sona under-bsec

Heo
and

weartS Sa afylled aetforan

f>a

Sam

horsuin

hors hi oftrsedan huxlice under fotum

code to his gereorde sittan
.

Hieu
and

f>a

348
.

aefter his

Senunge cwseS to his fegnum

f>e

GaS

to j?3ere hsetse (vel sceande)

lie for

ic

het nij?er asceofan

.

and bebyriaS hire

hire

gebyrdum

Hi eoden

ardlice to ac heo waes eall freten

352
.

butan ]?am handum

anum

and f>am heafde ufweardum

321. cyninge. 322. eal adilegige. 323. ofspring ; cyninges. 324. awyrigedan. 326. nighalgoda 'cyning. 330. hwaer 327. Sing. (glossed vtrwm). hieu. unforht him cwseS. 331. -j 332. manfulla forliger. 333. feala. 334. aweg. 337. worpan. 335. hieu him sceat to.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

'God Almighty hath said concerning

KINdS.

495

thee,' I have anointed thce king over the people of Israel, that thou mayest exterminate the offspring of Ahab the wicked

king,

that I

be avenged on the accursed Jezebel; she shall be for meat to dogs, not buried in the earth.'" Then Jehu, the newly hallowed king,

may

^24

went with

his forces, to accomplish those things

his brethren.
32 8

which God had commanded him, amongst

Then came

against

him king Joram,

asked whether he came, thus boldly, in peace?

said to him Yet thy mother's wicked whoredoms and many witchcrafts are going on.'
'

Then answered Jehu and

fearlessly,

333

Then Joram turned

'

instantly

away and

said,

This

'

is

treachery

and Jehu shot him

336

behind his back, so that his heart burst.

Then he bade him be

cast out of the

way thus

dead.

Then fled the king of Judah who came with the other, but Jehu pursued him, and took his life from him then went he to Jezebel, who was in the city
;

340

and stood upon an upper floor magnificently adorned, and had painted her eyes and her face with red,
to

meet Jehu, and beheld

his approach.

Then Jehu looked up to the shameful one, 344 and immediately commanded men to push her over from behind
;

so she

was thrown down before the

horses,
their feet.

and the horses trod her ignominiously under Then Jehu went to sit at his banquet,
and
*

348

after his feast said to his servants,

Go

to this witch

whom

I bade

men throw down,

352

and bury her corpse, for her birth's sake.' They went quickly, but she was all devoured,
save only the hands and the upper part of the head,

344. upp. 340. gezaM. 342. hiworle; nebb; 341. stod; geglenged. 351. bebyrga6 ; 347. oftraedon. 350. Jun. om. vel sceaude ; het; ascufan. uieweardan. om. for hire gebyrdum. td. eodon buton; ; 353. 352.

406

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE L1BRO REGUM.

.

and f>am fot-wylmum furh fule hundas pa cyddon Sa cnihtas f>am cynincge Ipcet and he cwsetS to andsware Ipcet hit waes
.

ser

swa gewitegod

356

pa

wseran of samarian

hund-seofontig atSelinga

achabes suna faes ealdan cynincges iorames gebrotSra pa het se bealda hieu
.

Sa ceastergewaran

Ipcet

hi of (Sam hund-seofontigum
to cynincge
.

360

senne asfteling gecuron

him

and fuhton him togeanes for heora hlafordum pa sende seo burh-waru to (Sam breman hieu

budon him manrsedene

pa
het hieu

to eallum his

bebodum

364

him

to gebringan
j?aes

heafdu ealle faera aecSelinga

on mergen

and he acwealde

si(S(San aelc

fincg Sees cynnes'i

.

Gewende Sa
and het him
f>e

to

samarian f aere fore-ssedan byrig

368
.

to gelangian

fa leasan deofolgildan
.

baal wurtSodon wolde hine gespraecan

tSa

tempi J?aes he wolde hine wurSian for god swa swa achab dyde and eac git swytSor
gedreohlsecan
.

Het

deofles

saede

Ipcet

372

pa comon

Ipa,

sacerdas to

Jmm

cynincge ealle
.

and he het hi ingan to (Sam gode baal and him geoffrian f>a estfullan onseegednyssa

376

Hwset

tSa

hieu het hi ealle ofslean

and forbaernan f>one bdal and to-brsecan his tempi Worhton f>a anne gangtun f>ser (Sasr se god baal
.

ser

wses gewur(Sod wolice

to

oftlpcet

380
.

pa com godes word

ForSan
f>e

Sam

cynincge Jms

f>u

geworhtest minne willan geornlice

.

on achabes ofsprincge
fine suna gesittaS
ot$

and hi

ealle adilogodest

}>cet
.

cyne-setl on

israhel
.

384

Sa feorfan masg^e

mid' ftbderlicre asfter-gengnysse

355- cyninge. 358. cyninges. 367. Sing.

356. om. to ; swaaer. 357. Da wseron on samarian. 361. cyninge. 363. asende ; ieu. 366. merigen. 370. hi gesprecan. 373. achab. 371. tempel.
1

Leaf 88.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OE

and the
soles of her feet,

K1XCS.

4Q7

Then the servants

by foul dogs. told that to the king,

it

and he said in answer, that

hand.

had been

so prophesied before-

3g6

There were in Samaria seventy

sons of Ahab, the old king,

princes,

Joram's brethren.

Then the bold Jehu commanded

360

the citizens that they should choose a prince from among those seventy, to be their king,

and

fight against

him

in defence of their lords.

Then the

citizens sent to the

promising him obedience Then Jehu ordered them

to all his to bring

renowned Jehu, commands.

364

all the heads of the princes on the morrow, and he destroyed afterward every one of the race. Then he returned to Samaria, the aforesaid city,

368

and bade men

call to

him the

false idolaters,

who worshipped Baal, desiring [them] to speak Then he bade [call] the ministers of the devil's
saying that he wished to worship him as God,

with him.
temple,
372

even as Ahab did, and even yet more.

Then

all

the priests came to the king,

and he bade them enter in unto the god Baal, and offer to him their devout sacrifices.

376
all,

Lo

then

Jehu commanded men

to slay

them

and burn up Baal, and break down

his temple.

They turned
before

it

into a draught-house,

where the god Baal

time.
380

was wickedly worshipped until that Then came God's word to the king thus,
'

Because thou hast zealously executed

offspring,
sit

my

will
all,

on Ahab's

and hast destroyed them

thy sons shall

on the throne of Israel

3 84

until the fourth generation, in lineal succession.'

374. cyninge. 376. estfullum. 379. om. anne; gangtiin (glossed cloacam). hi ; adylegodest. 385. faederlicere.
377. hieu. 381. cyninge.

37 8 - tobrecan.
383. ofspringe
;

408

XVIII. SEEMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO HEGUM.

setter

Maiiega cynegas wseron myslice geworhte on israhela rice f>ysum rixiende

. .

and eac on iudea lande

ezechias gehaten
to

otycet se geleaffulla cynincg

388

mid

ealre heortan
.

gebeah
.

Sam

aelrnihtigan

gode

and his biggengas araerde

Ipcet
.

and towearp fa

deofolgild p e dwollice of>

wseron gewurSode mid wolicum biggencgum He rixode on iudea lande an leas (Sryttig geara

392
.

and wislice leofode forSan f e he lufode god and god hine gescylde wiS syrian cyning Sennacherib gehaten f>e mid hole him on wan
.

396
.

and mid ormsetre fyrdincge hine afyllan wolde (Se huxlice and asende his heretogan to spreec be gode J and be ezechian mid mycclum gebeote
.

Hwset Sa ezechias anmodlice clypode

to

400
.

Sam

selmihtigan gode

Ipcet

he hine ahredde
syriscan here
.

Da
and

asende god his engel to

ofsloh

fam

on anre nihte an hund fiusend manna and hund-eahtatig Susend and sumne eacan Soerto

404

on mergen his here waes ofslagen mid heofonlicum swurde Ipcet Wende f>a sona ham and his tweegen suna

pa geseah Sennacherib sona

(Sses

hine ofslogon mid swurdes ecge

408
sef>elan

Swa

ahredde se selmihtiga god J>one

his leode for his geleafan
.

cynincg

and eac

^Efter (Sysum

wearS geuntrumod ezechias

[otS]
.

dea(5.

and him com gangende to godes witega isaias abead him godes serende J?us bealdlice and cwaecS

412
.

God

cwccS be
j?e

t$e

cynincg

Ipcet
.

Ipn

becwetSe
Ipu soSlice
.

f>ine

Sincg

forSan

Su sweltan

scealt

and

ne leofast

pa awende ezechias to wage his ansyne and ciypode to gode Ipus cweSende mid
Ic bidde
f>e

416
.

min drihten

fycet

wope Jm beo gemyndig

386. cyningas. 387. rixigende; rfce. 388. cyning. 392 biggengum. 393. lees.^ 396. hole; wann. 397. onnaettre fyrtlinge. 398. om. to. 405. merigen. Gewende; 406. ofslegen. 407. twegen.
1

Leaf 88, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

Many

KINGS.

409

kings were there, diversely disposed, reigning after this one in the kingdom of Israel,

and

Judah, until the believing king, called Hezekiah, turned with his whole heart

also in the land of

388

Almighty God, and raised up his worship, and overthrew the idols which until then had been
to the

erroneously venerated with wicked worship. He reigned in the land of Judah thirty years save one,

39 a

and lived wisely, because he loved God and God shielded him against the Assyrian king, called Sennacherib, who with slander fought against him, y nd desired to destroy him with an immense army,
;

396

and sent

his leader to him,

who spoke

shamefully concerning God,

and concerning Hezekiah, with great threatening. So then Hezekiah cried with single mind
to the

400

Almighty God, that He would deliver him. Then God sent His angel to the Assyrian host,

and slew in one night one hundred and eighty thousand men, and some more besides.

404

As

soon as Sennacherib saw in the morning

that his host was slain by the heavenly sword,

he straightway went home, and his two sons slew him with the edge of the sword.

408

Thus the Almighty God delivered the noble king and also his people, for his faith.
After this Hezekiah
fell

sick unto death,

412
said,

and God's prophet Isaiah came walking to him, and announced to him God's errand thus boldly, and
*

God

saith concerning thee,

king, that thou

must bequeath
live.'

thy property, because thou shalt die, and thou verily shalt not

Then Hezekiah turned

and cried to God thus
'I beseech Thee,
409. zChreilde
(correctly).
;

his face to the wall,

4 l6

saying, with weeping,

my
;

Lord, that thou be mindful

411.

om. god

cyning. 414. cyning; Jnng

MS. JUL. of (wrongly) 416. wende.

JUN.

off

410
hu
ic

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE LIBRO REGUM.

setforan
(Se

ferde on fulfremedre heortan

and on

sottfsestnysse }?e

symle gecwemde
.

420

Isaias se witega wses aweeg farande

ac god hine gecyrde f>us

to ezechian

him

eft

secgende

and sege him Sas word Gecyr Drihten god gecwsecS }?e dauid on ge-lyfde and ic beheold finne wop ic gehyrde f>in gebed and efne ic Se gehsele ]xxt }?u hal gaest
. . .

424
.

nu embe
and
ic

Iprj

dagas to fines drihtnes temple

to fyrste Isete
.

fiftyne gear f>e

428
.

Sinum dagum
pa het
se

to eacan

and

ic

eac Jms burh gescylde

witega isaias wyrcan eenne. clyfan

.

to fses cynincges dolge

and him com

Ipcet
1

(5a

beelu
.

He

leofode

fa

sicSSan o'S

sixteoSe gear
.

452

gode gecweinde Mannases waes gecyged ezechias sunu and se feng to rice aefter his fa3der geendunge
.

and mid

ealre godnysse

and mid manegum yfelum dsedura

asende
])<xt

f>one selmihtigan god

436

}?a

ge^remode him god

.

to swyftlice steore to
(Sa

swa
2

him comon

chaldeiscan leoda
.

and hine gebundenne geleddon to babiloniscre byrig and on cwearterne bescufon to sceame his kyne-scipe

440

pa behreowsode mannases mycclum his synna and mid eallre heortan to f>am eelmihtigan clypode
.

biddende miltsunge ealra his man-deeda and behet geswicennysse and hit eac swa gelaeste
.

444

Hwoet Sa

se selmihtiga
.

bene gehyrde
eft to his

god f>as and gebrohte hine cyne-rice of Sam reSan cwearterne

earman cynincges

and he ge-bette sy&San 448 Ipcet Sset he ser tobrsec He oncneow j?a godes mihte and his mildheortnysse on him and awende his dseda to his drihtnes willan
. .

421. farende. 431. cyuinges.

1

425. wop. 433. ealra.

line.

cliSan. " 426. gehselde ; hal. 430. wyrcean 435. rice. 434. Manases; ezechian.
;

Above the

Leaf

89.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OP

how I have walked
and
Isaiah the prophet

KINGS.

411

before thee with a perfect heart, in integrity have ever pleased Thee.'

430

was going away, but God caused him to return, thus

'

saying to him again,

Hezekiah, and say to him these words, The Lord God hath said, in whom David
to
I.

Return

believed,

434

have heard thy prayer, and I have beheld thy weeping, and behold, I will heal thee that thou mayest go whole now within about three days, to thy Lord's
temple;

and I

will allow thee a space of fifteen years

428
!

in addition to thy days,

and I

will also protect this city

for the king's

Then the prophet Isaiah bade make a plaster wound, and health came to him.
lived afterward until the sixteenth year,
all

Then he
and with

43*

goodness pleased God.

Hezekiah's son was called Manasses,

kingdom after his father's death, and with many evil deeds provoked the Almighty God. Then God sent him a severe chastisement,
so that the Chaldean people

and he succeeded

to the

436

came

to him,

and brought him bound to the city of Babylon, and thrust him into prison, as a shame to his kingship.

440

Then Manasses
and with

greatly repented of his sins,

all his

heart cried to the Almighty,

for all his wicked deeds,
also performed
it.

imploring mercy

and promised amendment, and he

444

Lo then

the Almighty

God heard
him

the prayer

of the poor king, and brought

again to his kingdom, out of the cruel prison,

and he afterward restored that which he had before broken

pieces.

in

448
his

He then acknowledged God's might, and and turned his deeds to his Lord's will,
436. om. god cynescipe.
;

mercy towards him,

gegremode.
441. manases.

440. cweartern 439. laeddon. 437. sende. 448. ser. 445. cyninges. 442. ealre.

412

XVIII. SERMO EXCERPTVS DE

LIB11O

EEGUM.

and wel ge-endode }?eah Se he yfele ongunne His sunu amon swySe ungesselig
feng to his rice
.

452

and

hit unrihtlice heold

.

he forlet j?one almihtigan god l and deofolgild beeode and dsed-bote ne geworlite

swa

pcet

Twa gear he rixode unrsedfsestlice Da gewearS his f>egmim Ipcet hi hine acwealdon
.

456

sunu sona feng to rice on iunglicre ylde and ge-efenlsehte dauide and godes wyllan gefremode on ealre godnysse

and

losias his

460

awearp yfelnysse and Sa unrihtan biggengas Ssera leasra goda fe his feeder on gelyfde
.

He

mid eallum biggencgum and geedniwode godes se and wiccan and fordyde wigleras afligde and drycrseft towearp his drihtne to gecwemednysse
.
.

464
.

Naes soSlice nan cynincg

J>e

gecyrde swa geornlice

mid

ealre heortan to
.

Sam

selmihtigan gode
468

beforan iosian

ne eac siSSan ne com

.

nan his

An

Se swa gelyfde on god and fryttig geara he rixode f>rymlice on hierusalem

gelica
. .
.

and myldheortnysse weorc be moyses se beeode swa swa us symle secgaS gewrytu
.

472

awritan Sa mgenig-fealdan gerecednyssa ealra iudeiscra cyninga on Sisuni lytlan cwyde

.

Ne mage we

otScSe

israhela tSeode

hu

hi

ealle leofodon
f>e

ac

we cweSaS
he
bit5

to sotSum se
forsyliS

synnum gehyrsumacS
f>ses

476
.

and godes beboda

\>cet

nu on
2

godspelles timan

J?am cynincgum

gelic
.

Se gecuron deofolgild
t$e
.

and heora scyppend forsawon Se ana god selraihtig sefre rixigende

.

soflice

is

480

pam

sy wulder on ealra worulda woruld.

454. forlet 460. gddnysse.
line.
;

AMEN.

453- geheold. 459. iunglicere.

1

lyfigendan (for selmihtigan). 461. wearp yfelnyssa.

*

Above the

Leaf

89, back.

XVIII. FROM THE BOOK OF

and ended
His son
well, although he

KINGS.

413

had begun

evilly.

Ammon

very unhappily

succeeded to his kingdom, and ruled it unjustly, so that he forsook the Almighty God,

and practised

idolatry,

and wrought not deeds of repentance.

45 6

years he reigned without prudence; then his thanes agreed that they would kill him, and Josiah his son straightway succeeded to the
in youthful age,

Two

kingdom
)0 4r

and imitated David

in all goodness, and performed God's will.

and the wrong (false) worships of the false gods in which his father had believed, and renewed God's law with all observances,
cast

He

away

evil,

and destroyed the witches, and put the wizards and cast down witchcraft, to please his Lord.

to flight,

464

There was indeed no king who turned so zealously with his whole heart to the Almighty God
before Josiah, neither afterward came there
468
like to him,

any

who

so believed on God.

One and

thirty years he reigned gloriously in Jerusalem,

and works of mercy according to the law of Moses he ever practised, even as the scriptures tell us.

472

"We cannot write the manifold

of
all

histories
treatise,

the Jewish kings in this

little

how but we
or
is

the people of Israel

all

lived;

say in truth, that he

who

obeyeth sins
gospel's age,

476

and despiseth God's commands, now in the

like the kings

who

chose idolatry,

and despised their Creator;

Who

is

verily
48

One God Almighty, ever

to

reigning

Whom

be glory to

all

ages of ages.

AMEN.

474. cynega. 463. -J raid (for mid). 473. gerecednysse. 466. cyning. 481. sy a wuldor. 476. so]>an. 480. god ana. 478. cynegura.

414

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTl ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

XIX.
PASSIO SANCTl ALBANI MARTYEIS.
[Collated with

U.

MS. Cambridge

University Library,

li. i.

33, p. 289.]

H^EDEN CASEBE W.ES GE-HATEN DIOCLITIANVS

SVM se

wees to casere gecoren J>eahc5e he cwealm-baere waere

setter cristes

acennednysse

twam hund gearum

.

and syx and hund-eahtatigum ofer ealne middan-eard and he rixode twentig geara recSe cwellere

swa
ealle

]>xt

he acwealde and ac well an het

f>e

Sa cristenan

he of-axian mihte
.

and forbeernde cyrcan and berypte tSa unsc'setScSigan and f>eos arleasa ehtnyss unablinnendlice code
ofer ealne

middan-eard

ealles tyngear.
.

otycet heo to engla lande eac swylce becom and fser fela acwealde Sa }>e on criste gelyfdon an tfoera wees albanus se sej?ela martyr
.

12

seSe on fsere ehtnysse eac wearcS acweald

for cristes geleafan
.

swa swa we

cyc5af>

he>

On fam dagum becom seo cwealmbaere ehtnyss to engla lande fram Sam arleasan casere
.

16

and

f>a

cwelleras cepton Ssera cristenra gehwser

.

mid ormetre wodnysse

pa setwand him an
.

preost.
20

Se arn digollice to albanus huse and t$ser eetlutode his laSum ehterum

and albanus hine under-feng f>eah($e he gefullod nsere pa be-gan se preost swa swa he god lufode
his gebedu singan and swySe faestan and dseges and nihtes his drihten herian and betwux Sam secgan tone soSan
.

24
.

geleafan

J?am arwurjmn albane

TITLE. U. inserts IULII before PASSIO.
1.

olplpcet

he gelyfde
4. vj. hiind-eahtatigum. 6. het.
8.'

X. KALENDAS

ILdioclicianus.

2. waere.

he rypte

J>a

unscyldigan.

3-

hundred.

^
Io
.

arlease ehtnys. ttin gear>

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALB AN, MARTYR.

415

XIX.
I

JUNE

22.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

THERE was a heathen emperor named Diocletian, who was chosen to be emperor over all the earth,
though he was a destroyer of men, two hundred and eighty-six years after Christ's incarnation;

and he reigned twenty years, a cruel murderer, so that he killed, and bade kill,
all

the Christians

whom

he could find out,

;

and burned churches, and robbed the innocent and this impious persecution spread unceasingly
over
all

the earth fully ten years,

until it

came

also even to England,

12

and there killed many who believed in Christ. One of these was Alban, the noble martyr,

who was

likewise killed in that persecution

for Christ's faith,

even as we

shall tell [you] here.

16

In those days came the murderous persecution to England from the wicked emperor, and the murderers seized the Christians everywhere with exceeding fury then a priest escaped from them
;

who ran

secretly to Alban' s house,

and there lay hid from his fierce persecutors, and Alban received him, though he was not baptized.

Then began the

priest,

forasmuch as he loved God,

fast strictly,

to sing his offices,

and

and day and night to praise his Lord, and meanwhile to teach the true faith
to the honourable Alban, until he believed
11. land. 12. crist. 20. digellice. 21. aet-lutude. 22. hd.

13. )>sere.
19.

aej>ele

martir.

unmaetre (for ormetre).

416
on

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

tfone sotSan

god

and wearS

so]?lice

and witSsoc f>am hseSen-scype cristen and swyfte geleaffull.

.

28

pa wunode
otypcet se

se preost

mid tSam arwurtSan were

tSe

ealdor-mann

ehte Sa cristenan
liine ardlice
.

hine

tSser

geaxode

and

het

32

to him gefeccan mid fullum graman pa comon Sa serendracan to albanes huse ac albanus code ut to Jam ehterum

mid

tSaes

preostes ha kelan swylce he hit wsere

36

and hine nolde ameldian

Sam manfullum

ehterum.

He wearS
his

gebunden and ge-broht sona to tSam arleasan deman he Sa defollican J?ser

}>a
.

lac

godum

offrode

mid

his

gegadum

eallum.

40

pa weart5 se dema deofollice gram sona swa he beseah on f>one socSfsestan martyr forSan J?e he under-feng Sone fleondan preost
and hine sylfne sealde to siege
het hine
\>cet

for hine

44
cwcef)
.

J?a Isedan to t$am hsecSen-gilde

<5a

and

he sylf sceolde

swaran wita onfon

.

he f>am preoste gemynte gif he mihte hine gefon f>e butan he hra"5e gebuge to his bysmorfullum godum

4s
.

ac albanus naes afyrht for his feondlicum J?eow-racan forSan ]>e he wees ymb-gyrd mid godes weepnum
to j?am gastlicum

gecampe
.

and

cwcetS

Ipcet

he nolde
.

his hsesum

gehyrsumian

ne to his hseftengilde bugan

52

pa axode

se

dema

ardlice

and
.

cwsecS

Hwylcere msegSe eart

Da awdwyrde
ac gif
}>cet

oS(5e hwylcere f>u albanus f>am arleasan }?us

.

manna

Hwset belympS

to

J?e

hwylcere maeg^e
ic f>e

ic sy

56
.

$u

soft

wylt gehyran

secge hraSe

ic cristen

eom and

crist aefre

wurSige

31. ealdonnan.

39 deoflican
.

lac.

32.

?>er.

4I

deoflice.

35. Albanes. 36. hacelan.

42.

U. om. swa.
h e.

37. nolde hine.

1

43

45. hseflenan gylde.

Leaf 90.

XIX.

PASSION OP

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

417
28

in the true God, and renounced heathenism, and became verily a Christian, and exceeding full of faith. Then the priest dwelt with the honourable man

until the magistrate

who

persecuted the Christians

32

there, and with great wrath commanded him to be fetched before him speedily.

discovered

him

Then came the messengers to Alban's house, but Alban went out unto the persecutors
with the
priest's cloak, as if

he were

he,

36

and would not betray him to the wicked persecutors. He was thereupon bound, and brought straightway
to the impious judge,

where he was
with

offering to his gods

the devilish

sacrifices,

all his associates.

40

Then became

the judge fiendishly angry,

as soon as he beheld the steadfast martyr,

because he had received the fugitive priest,

and given himself up to be slain for him. Then he bade men lead him to the heathen

44
sacrifice,

and said

that he himself should receive the heavy punishment

which he had meant

him,

for

the

priest

if

he

could have

taken

unless he quickly submitted to his shameful gods

48

but Alban was not affrighted by his fiendly threats, because he was girded about with God's weapons
unto the ghostly
fight,

and said that he would not

52

obey his

hest,

nor bow to his idolatry.

Then asked the judge immediately, and said, 'Of what family art thou, or of what rank among men?'

Then Alban answered the wicked man thus:

'

What
if

concerneth

it thee,

of

what family I may be?

tell

56

but

thou desire to hear the truth, I

thee quickly

that I

am

a Christian, and will ever worship Christ.'

5 1 - gastlican. 55- andvfyrd. 56. belimpj).

46. >a" swseran wita. 47. hd. U. ins. on bef. >am. 48. hd. gode. 49. feindlican }>eowracu?n.
50. hd.

hd.

57- wy**-

27

418

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

.

Se dema him cwaetS to

butan
aelcere

CytS
ic

me

J?inne
.

naman
60
.

yldinge

nu

axie tms

Se godes cempa cwceS to Tpa.ro. cwellere f>us Ic hatte albanus . and ic on f>one haelend gelyfe
se

Se

is sotS ic

god

and

ealle gesceafta
sefre

geworhte
.

to

him

me

gebidde and hine

Se cwellere andwyrde
Gif
t5u f>ses

]mm

arfsestan

wurSige were
. .

64

ecan

lifes gesself>e

habban wylt

f>onne ne scealt

tm

elcian Ipcet tSu offrige

. .

mid mycelre underSeodnysse 68 J?am mserum godum Eowre godas (sic) offrunga ne magon Albanus him andwyrde
.

f>e

ge deoflum

offriatS

eower gehelpan
.

gefremman Sa ecan wita on Seere widgillan

Hwset Sa
se

ne eowerne willan

ac ge unddrfotS to medes
helle
.
.

72

dema

deofollice yrsode

wende

and het beswingan f>one halgan martyr he mihte his modes anrsednysse ]>cet
.

mid f>am swingelum : gebigan to his biggenguw ac se eadiga wer wearcS f>urh god gestrangod and tSa swingle forbeer swyt5e gef>yldiglice
.
. .

76

and mid glaedum mode gode tSses f>ancode Da geseah se dema Ipcet he oferswySan ne mihte
f>one halgan wer mid fam hetelicum witum ne fram criste gebigan and het hine acwellan
.

80

mid beheafdunge for Sses hselendes naman pa dydon a hset$enan swa swa hi het se dema
.

84

and leddon
ac hi

tSone halgan to beheafdigenne

wurdon
otS

gelette lange set anre brycge

and stodon

sefnunge for
.

Sam

ormaetan folce
.

wsera and wifa

f>e

wurdon onbryrde

88

60. 61.

U. omits this U. om. to

. .

line.
.

69.

Eowere

om. godas.

Jms.

62. gelyfae. 64. gebiddan. 65. cwellerse. 66. gesaelSa.

1

71. gefremian. 72. witu. 73. deoflice. 76.

mede.

swingluw.

Leaf

90, back.

XIX.
The judge
said to

PASSION OF

ST.

ALB AN, MARTYR.

419

without any delay,

The champion
'I

of

Tell me thy name, now that I thus ask/ God said to the murderer thus,
'
:

him

Go

am
is

who
to

hight Albanus, and I believe in the Saviour, the true God, and made all creatures;
I pray,

Him

and

Him

will I ever worship/

The murderer answered the

glorious man,
life,

'If thou wilt have the felicity of the everlasting then thou must not delay to sacrifice
to the great gods, with full submission.'

Alban answered him

which ye

'
:

Your

sacrifices to the gods,

offer to devils,

cannot help you,

nor profit your cause, but ye shall receive as your meed

everlasting punishments in the wide-reaching hell/

Lo

then the judge became fiendishly irate, and commanded men to scourge the holy martyr,
!

weening that he might bend the steadfastness of his mind to his (own) forms of worship by means of the stripes
;

76

but the blessed

man was

strengthened by God,
patiently,

and bore the scourging exceeding

and with glad mind thanked God for it. Then the judge perceived that he could not overcome
the holy

80

man by

the severe tortures,

kill

nor turn [Mm] from Christ, and commanded them to by decapitation, for the Saviour's name.

him

Then

the heathen did as the judge

commanded them,

84

and led the Saint unto

his beheading;

but they were delayed a long while at a bridge, and stood still until evening by reason of the crowd
of

exceeding

men and

of

women who were

stirred up,

88

78. gej>yldelice. 79. glade. 81. hetelum.

dunge).

namam

(sic).

84. hi. 85. Iseddon.

82. >a (for and). tine.

83.

U.

ins.

b6

bef.

swyrftes

ecge

(for

beheaf-

86. brigge. 87. sefnunge. 88. wera.

27-2

420
and comon

XIX.
to

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

Sam
.
.

martyre and him mid eoden

Ipcet

Hit gelamp Sa

swa

se geleafleasa

dema

on Saere ceastra oS sefen ungereordod sset butan selcere Senunge unfances faestende Hwset Sa albanus efstan wolde to siege
.
.

92

and code to

fsere

e"a

j?aSa he ofer J>a brycge

ne mihte
.

and beseah to heofonum fone haelend biddende and seo ea bser-rihte adruwode him setforan .
and him weg rymde
.

96
set

swa swa he ge-wilnode

gode

pa wear"S

se cwellere Ipe hine acwellan sceolde

and awearp his swurd }mrh \>cet arn Sa ardlice JmSa hi ofer Sa ea comon . and feoll to his fotum mid fullum geleafan'.

wundor abryrd

100

wolde mid him sweltan serSan

f>e

he hine sloge

He
to

Sam

wearS fa gean-laeht mid anrsedum geleafan halgan were Ipe he beheafdian sceolde
.

104
.

and

])cet

swurd

laeg faer

scynende him

setforan
.

and heora nan nolde naht eaSe hine slean

Da wses Sser gehende fam halgan wsere an myrige dun mid wyrtum amet mid eallre faegernysse and eac ful smeSe.
.

108

pa code albanus ardlice Syder and baed sona aet gode f>aet he him sealde waeter
.

uppan

Saere

pser arn
\)cet

J?a

men
Sa
se

J?a

and he dyde swa wylspryncg set albanes fotum mihton tocnawan his mihte wiS god stream arn of Saere sticolan dune
dune
.

112

He

wearS

f>a

be-heafdod for Sses

.

haelendes

naman

116

and to his drihtne ferde uppan Ssere dune mid sigefsestum martyr-dome and soSum geleafan
.

89. 91. 92. 93. 94.

eodon.
ceastre.

afen.
efestan.

buton. Hweet.
^ode.

brlcge.

96

97. wilnode. 98. cwellera. 99. wunder onbrurd. 100. & arn. hi. &. 102. swyltan. aer>aw.
103. anrsedum.
1

&&

Leaf 91.

XIX. PASSION OF
and came
to the martyr,
fell

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYE.

421

and went with him.

So then

it

out that the unbelieving judge

sat unfed in the

town

until evening,
will.

without any meal, fasting against his

92

Lo

then Alban would hasten to death,

bridge,

and went to the stream when he could not go over the

and looked up

to heaven, praying to the Saviour,

and the stream thereupon dried up before him,

and made a broad way for him, even
as he

96

had desired of God.

Then the

executioner,

who was

to kill him,

was touched by that

and ran quickly,
as

miracle, and threw away his sword, soon as they had come over the stream,

100

and

fell

at his feet with full faith,

desiring to die with

him

rather than to slay him.

faith,
;

He

was then united, with resolute

to the holy

man whom

he was

to have beheaded

104

and the sword lay there shining before them,

and not one of them would readily
slay him.

Then was there nigh

a pleasant
hill,

at

hand

to the holy

man
108

adorned with plants,

with

all fairness,

and eke

full

smooth.

Then went Alban quickly

thither,

and straightway prayed God that He would give him water upon the hill, and He did so.

II2

Then ran the well-spring at Alban's

that

feet,

men might understand

his

power with God,

hill.

when the stream ran from the steep

He was

then beheaded for the Saviour's name,

hill,

"6

upon the

and departed to his Lord by victorious martyrdom, and with true

107. haligan were.

faith;

I0 g. an .
109! ealre.
1 10.
, z

H3- wyll-spring. tocnawan). 114. mihte. geseo (for "51 1 71

full.

sticelan.

U.

ont. ardlice.
.

2.

dude

18. geleafun (corr. to geleafan).

*P on ;

422

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

.

ac his slaga ne moste gesundful lybban

forSam

J?e

him burston ut butu

his

eagan
.

120

and
])cet

to eortfan feollon

mid albanes heafde

he mihte oncnawan hwsene he acwealde

sytSSan f>one socSfsestan
.

Hi beheafdodon
f>e

cempan
124
.

nolde beheafdian <Sone halgan wer

Iseg

and he

mid
Eft

his
t5a

mid albane gelyfed on god blode gefullod and ferde to heofonum

to heora hlaforde
.

$a cwelleras comon

and hi ssedon ]m syllican tacna t5e albanus worhte and hu se wearS ablend Ipe hine beheafdode
.

128

5a het he geswican
be
t$ain

J?sere

ehtnysse and arwurSlice spraec

.

halgum martyrum

Ipe

fram godes geleafan furh

(Sa

he ne mihte gebigan gramlican witu .

.

132

On

fteere
.

aaron

ylcan ehtnysse wurdon ofslagene and lulius and o<5re manega

.

wera

and wifa

for cristes

wide geond engla land geleafan ge-cwylmede on witum

.

136
.

and hi ferdon

sige-feeste to f>am soSan life

.

Seo ehtnys geswac (5a and eoden ]m cristenan of wudum and of wsestenum feer hi wseron behydde

and comon to

mammm

and cristen-dom ge-edniwodon

.

140

and gebetton cyrcan j?e to-brocene wseron wunodon Sa on sybbe mid softum geleafan

Hi worhton
and

eac J>a wurSlice cyrcan

.

f>am halgan albane Seer he bebyrged waes

f>ser

144
.

wurdon gelome wundra gefremode

J?am haelende to lofe Se leofatS a on ecnysse pis wees geworden ser Sa3t gewinn come
tfarh hengest
.

and horsan

J>e

hyndon

t5a

bryttas

148

and

se cristen-dom wearcS

ge-unwurtfod
.

agustinus hine eft astealde

119. 120. 122. I2 3-

gesundfull.
for'SanJjae.

h^.

hwxne.

Hf.

128. hf. J>a. 129. hu. 130. geawfcan.

125. gelufed.

I3 I3 2.

arwur^lice.

XIX.

PASSION OE

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

423

but his slayer might not live in

full health,

because that both his eyes burst out of him, and fell to the earth with Alban's head,
that he might understand

I20

whom

he had

killed.

They beheaded afterward the faithful soldier who would not behead the holy man,
and he lay beside Alban, believing in God, baptized with his blood, and departed to Heaven.
Afterward,

I2 _>

when the

executioners came to their lord,

128

and related the wonderful signs which Alban had wrought, and how he was blinded who had beheaded him,

then he bade them stay the persecution, and spake reverently of the holy martyrs, whom he could not turn

from God's faith by the terrible torments. In that same persecution were [also] slain Aaron and Julius, and many others,
both of
killed

132

men and women,

widely throughout England,

136

by tortures

for Christ's faith,

and they departed victoriously to the true life. Then the persecution ceased, and the Christians came
out of the woods, and out of the wastes, where they had been hidden,

and went amongst men, and restored Christianity, and repaired churches that were wholly ruined,
and dwelt there in peace with true
faith.

140

Then they

built likewise a

to the holy Alban,

worthy church where he was buried,

144

and there frequently were miracles performed

to the praise of the Saviour

who

liveth ever in eternity.

This was done before that

strife

came
148

through Hengest and Horsa who defeated the Britons,

and Christianity was again dishonoured,

until Augustine re-established
134. aron. 136. cristaes. witum. 138. ehtnyss. eodon )). hf. behydde. 139. westenuw. 142. & worm den.
it,

143144-

148. hdrs. se )' 149- J* (for

4.24

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MAUTYRIS.

.

be gregories lare fses geleaffullan papan Sy wuldor and lof f>am welwillendan scyppende
seSe ure fsederas feondum set-breed
.

152

and

to fulluhte gebigde J?urh his bydelas.

AMEN.

ITEM ALIA.
[Collated with U. J. = MS. Junius 23,
303. P- 340-]

[ACITOFEL ET ABSALON.]
Cambridge University Library, li. I. 33, p. 294; 66; D. = MS. Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,

= MS.

fol.

NV EAC

to witenne
1

\>cet

man witnaS

foroft
.

sceaSan and fa swicolan tSeofas edlean set f>am selmihtigan gode nan nabbaS ac hi
arleasan
2

Is tSa

156
.

ac swySor fa ecean witu for heora wselhreownysse forcSan f>e hi leofodon be reaflace swa swa retSe wulfas
.

and }>am rihtwisum aetbrudon heora bigleofan "Wolde huru se farming hine sylfne befencan
and
his

foroft.
.

160

synna geandettan mid soSre behreowsunge and gebroht to cwale huru tSonne he on bendum biS
.

swa swa

se sceafta

dyde
criste

>e

forscylgod hangode
to

164

mid bain hselende

and cwceS him

.

mid

geleafan

Drihten leof gemiltsa

me

f>onne (5u becymst on (Sinum rice

.

Se hselend him tmcZwyrde

SotS ic

J?e

secge
168

nu

to-deeg )?u bist

mid me on neorxna-wange.
.

pus on his
forban

ge-earnode se arleasa sceaSa

deatSes J?rowunge
c5e
Ipcet

ece
.

lif

mid

criste

he gelyfde on

criste

and

his miltsunga bsed his tilaS

.

Yfele detS

him sylfum

J?e

mid swicdome
J?e

172
.

and he

bi(S sceatSena

gefera

man
witS

sceandlice witna(5

Se swicola bedyddratS his dseda

153. setbraed.

menn

TITLE.
EJtlJNT
-

QTJOMODO ACITOFEL ET MULTI ALII LAQUEis SE SUSPEND155. U. eac. U. witna-S. U. swicolan. 156. U. }. 157. D.U. hi. 158. D. ecan; U. <Scan.
1

D.

D. waelhreownesse; U.welhreownysse. 159. U. leofodan. D. reafla~ce.

160.
T>.

rihtwisan

U. rihtwisan.

U.

ffitbriidon.

161. 162.
163.

U.

wita.
a

164.

U. hiiru}>e. D. selfne. U. behreowsungse. U. htiru. D. }>onum. D. sceaSe; U. sceaSu.

alt. to

D.

Leaf 91, back.

ecan,

ecean.

XIX.

PASSION OP

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

425

according to the instruction of Gregory, the faithful pope. Be glory and praise to the benevolent Creator, who delivered our fathers from their foes

I52

and disposed them to baptism by means

of

His preachers.

Amen.

ITEM ALIA. AHITOPHEL AND ABSALOM.

[N.B. This Homily
is

recognised as such in the Table of Contents.]

really distinct from the foregoing, but

is

not

IT

is

now

also to wit that

we very

often punish

wicked robbers and treacherous

thieves,

^5
cruelty,

but they shall have no reward from Almighty God, but rather the everlasting torments for their

because they lived by rapine, like savage wolves, i 59 and oftentimes snatched away from the righteous their subsistence.

Would
at least

that at least the miserable

man would
is

bethink himself,

and confess

his sins with true contrition,

is in

when he

bonds and

led to death,
164
faith,

even as the thief did, who hung condemned with the Saviour Christ, and said to him with
'

Lord and Master, have pity on me when Thou comest

into

Thy

kingdom.' The Saviour answered him, 'Verily I say unto thee, now to-day thou shalt be with Me in Paradise.'

168

Thus earned the wicked

thief,

in his death-throes, the eternal life with Christ,

because he believed in Christ, and besought His mercy.

Evilly doeth he to himself who provides for himself fraudulently, 172

and he

shall

be the companion of robbers,

his deeds from
1 70. 171.

whom men

punish

ignominiously.

The deceiver concealeth

man/
U. Jjrowungse. D. ece. D.U. lif. U. he". D.U. hine (/orcriste).

U. forscyldegod. U. forscyldgod; ha"ngode. 165. U. he'lende. 166. D. Drihton. U. l^of. D.U. to

(for on). 167. U. awdwerde.
1 68.

D.U. miltsunge.
172.
teolaft.

D. selfuw. U. swfcdome. D.U.

D.

ora.

mid me.

U. neorxna

173. D. beo sceafte. 174. D. bedyderaS;

U. witnaS. U. bedydraS.

wa'nge.

D.U. men.

426

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYR1S.

ac hi beo$ geopenocle oft

usances
nan Sincg digle ne
bitS
.

huru on domes deeg

f>aer

176
.

and he heefS fonne ece wite forSan }>e his weerscype ne dohte Se sceaSa biS nu ofslagen and to sceame getucod
.

and
to

his

Sam

earme sawl sySSan sySaS to helle ecum suslum on sweartum racenteagum

Ipcet

180

"We weuaS swaSeah

se

ealFwealdenda 2 heelend
.

wille ge-miltsian J?am

manfullan sceaSan

gif he mid eallre heortan and incundre geomerunge

clypaS to

Sam

selmihtigan gode

and

his arfeestnysse bit

.

184

serSan Ipe Ipcet scearpe swurd swege to his hneccan and gif he bemeenS his synna 2 swy <$or }>onne his lif

and mid wope gewilnaS

Ac
and

se swicola deofol f>e

J?ses ealPwealdendes-miltsunge. beswac "Sone J?eof

.

188

a3fre forlserde ot5 his lifes

ende

nele naht eaSe on his ende gecSafian

he f>onne gecyrre mid sotSre behreowsunge to fam wel-willendan haelende and mid incundum wope ac cunnaS mid eallum craef3 te hu he hine criste set-brede
"facet
.
.

192
.

Eac swylce hlaford-swican losiaS on ende swa swa us bee secgatS soSlice gehwaer
.

woruld-wita waes swySe wis on rsede acitofel l gehaten mid dauide f>am cynincge f>e gode wees gecweme . on t5am timan }>e absalon his agen sunu

Sum

l
.

196

ongan winnan wit5 ]?one feeder

of his cyne-dome

and wolde hine adreefan

gif he

and acwellan

mihte
.

200

pa wees se acitofel mid absalone on raede and reedde him sona hu he beswican mihte
his agenne feeder Seer

he on fleame
D. geomrunge. U. cleopaS. D.U. om. gode. D. arfaestnesse U. arfestnysse. U.
cundre.
184.
;

1 76.

D. ofslagan. D. sial>. 179. D.U. sawul. 181. D. om. call. U. weU-willenda haelend. 182. D. manfulluw.
183.

177. 178.

D.U. Jring. U. ece wite.

U.

waerscipe.

bitt.

185. D. om.

J>e.

U. swdge.

U.

hne'ccan. 186. D. swoffor.

U.
1

he".

D.
tJie

ealre.
line.

U. Inna

187.

D.U. om.

call.
3

Above

Final e

alt. to a.

U. lif. D. wealdendas. Leaf 92.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYH.

427

but they will be revealed, often against his will

at least at

Doomsday, when nothing shall be secret, 176 have eternal punishment, because his caution availed shall he and

him
The robber
and

nothing.
will be slain

now, and ignominiously punished,

his miserable soul afterwards shall journey to hell

180

to the everlasting torments, in swart chains.

We

ween nevertheless that the Allruling Saviour

with
all his

will compassionate the wicked robber,

if he,

heart and inward lamentation,

184

Almighty God, and beseecheth His mercy before the sharp sword may sway to his neck and if he bemoaneth his sins more than his [loss of] life,
crieth to the
;

and, with weeping, desireth the Almighty's compassion.

But the

false devil,

who

deceived the robber,

his
life's

188

and ever seduced him until

will in

end,

no wise

easily permit him, at his ending,

to turn then, with true repentance,

and with inward weeping,

but will try with

to the benevolent Saviour;

192

all his craft

to

draw him away from

Christ.

So likewise

will traitors perish, in the end,

even as books verily tell us everywhere. 195 There was a certain councillor, wise in speech, hight Ahitophel,

with David the king who was pleasing to God, at the time when Absalom, his own son,

began to war against his

father, desiring to drive

him out
Then

of his kingdom,

and

kill

him,

if

he could.
council,

200

this

Ahitophel was with Absalom in

and advised him straightway how he might ensnare his own father, while he was in flight;
1

88.

U.

swlcola.

D.

ins. se bef. >e.

196.

U.

beswjic.

D. U. Sone.

raede.

190. U. geSafien. 191. D. }>onum;

197.

U. wfs. U. worold-wita. D.U. om. acitofel gehaten. D. cyninge; U. kininge. U.

U.

gecwe'me.
198. D.U. absalon. 199. D. adraefen. 201. U. wss. D.U. rzede. 202. U. h6 beswfcan. 203.

behrtSowsunge.

U. J>am willendan. 192. U. w<5pe. 193. D. jetbrade; U. setbrede. U. -swicen. 194. U. Eac. U. gehwdr. 195. D.U. bee.

U.

hd.

428
ac

XIX.

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

sum oSer

his f>segn wift-cwsetS

geSeahte wislice

204

and tsehte Absalone oSerne rced

wyrsan to
tycet

his willan

forSan

f>e

hit

god wolde swa

.

dauid wurde frara heora wodnysse ahrsed

acitofel

pa ge-bealh hine
for
tSses

and mid bealwe wearS

.

afylled

208

fortSan f>e his rsed

otSres

ne moste f>am retSan gelician rsede and rad him ham sona
. .

becwaeS f>a his (Sincg

and acwealde hine sylfne

he hangigende sweolt
.

on healicum grine

\>cet

212
.

Swa geendode
setSe

se wita his wsel-hreowe gef>eaht

.

wolde bersedan his rihtwisan hlaford

.

Absalon $a ferde forS mid his unrsede

and wolde

his

agenum

faeder feores benaemari

.

1
.

216

and habban

his

anweald

ac hit nolde god

He
J>a

rad Sa on his mule

mid mycelre fyrde mid hetelicum gejmnce

.

fmrh aenne heahne holt

fortSan J?e

ge-feng hine an treow be tSam fexe sona

220
.

and

se

mul arn

he waes sidfaaxede and he swa hangode fortS fram j?am arleasan hlaforde
.

and dauides fegnas hine J?urh-t5ydon

Swa geendode

se fseder-swica
"Se
.

mid

his feore his unrsed

2
.

224

Eall swa eac iudas

wselhreowlice belsewde

urne haslend crist

acwealde hine sylfne

.

hangiende on grine godes wiSer-saca ecelice for-demed swa swa drihtnes bela3wa

228
.

M\Q man
and
selc

bi(S

eac fordemed

}?e

hine sylfne adyt

.

agen-slaga a on ecnysse (SrowatS

losiatS

and hlaford-swican

on ende

mid f>am getreowleasan

204. D.U. >egen. 206. II. wolde god.
207. D. wodnesse. 208. U. bealuwe. 209. 210. 211. 212.

deofle fe hi tihte to

Sam

swic3 dome

232

D.U. ahred.

214. IT. beraedan. 215. U. unrsede. 218. D. rad. U. imile. 219. 220. 221.

D. ferde.

213.
1

D. for>am. U. rsed. D. rad. D. ham. D.U. >ing. D.selfhe. D. swealt. U.

alt. to

U. heah h<51t. U. heteluw. D.U. feaxe. U. he" ws. D. sid-feaxode;

U.

sidfeaxe. U. hangode. 222. U. intil.

benaemen,

beneeman.

raed, alt. to unrsed.

Leaf

92, back.

XIX.

PASSION OF

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

429
204

but another thane wisely opposed his design, and showed Absalom a different counsel,
worse to his [Ahitophel's] liking, because God thus intended that David should be delivered from their madness.

Then Ahitophel was angry, and became

filled

with wickedness, 208

because his counsel might not please the cruel man, by reason of the other's rede, and straightway rode him home,

bequeathed his property, and killed himself in a high noose, so that he died by hanging.

212

So the councillor ended

his cruel design,

who sought

to advise wrongly his true lord.

Absalom then fared

forth with his evil counsel,

desiring to deprive his

own

father of

life

216

and possess his dominion, but God willed it not. Then he rode on his mule with a great army
through a high wood, with hostile intention then speedily a tree caught him by the hair, because he was long-haired, and he hanged so, and the mule ran forward from the wicked lord,
;

220

and David's thanes pierced him through. So the traitor to his father ended his
life.

evil

counsel with

his

224

So likewise Judas, who

in a noose,

cruelly betrayed

our Saviour Christ, killed himself

by hanging
everlastingly

an apostate from God,

228
killeth himself,

damned

as the Lord's betrayer.

Every man shall likewise be damned who and every suicide shall suffer everlastingly,
and
traitors shall perish in the

end
232

with the perfidious devil who incited them to treachery.

223. TJ.

Jmrhbydon,

corr. to

burh-

U.

belsewa.

fcyddon. 224. U. fsederswlca. reed ( /or unrsed).

D. raed; U.

225. U. swa". 226. D. selfne.

229. adyt. 230. 231. 232.

U. for-demed.
U. U.
a.

D.
;

selfhe.

U.

D. ecnesse

U. ecnysse.

hlaford-swican.
hi).

D. hine (for

U. swfc-

227. D. hangigende. 228. D. be fordemed.

dome.

U.

swa" swa".

430
Eall swa
aefre

XIX.
f>a

PASSIO SANCTI ALBANI, MARTYRIS.

unriht-wisan

deman

}?e

heora domas awendatS

.

be f>am sceattum na be socSfaestnysse and habbatS sefre to cepe heora socSfsestnysse

and swa
f>onne

hi sylfe syllaS hi

wiS sceattum

236

habbaS

on ende

for heora unrihtwisnysse

.

mid j?am swicolan

Se rihtwisa dema

deofle j?a ecan susle

sceall

deman

sefre riht

and fyrSrian fa rihtwisnysse for godes lufon symle forSan f>e <5a sceattas ablendat? swa swa us bee secgatS
.

240

}?a3ra

manna mod

J?e

hi manfullice nimacS
.

and Sa domas awendatS to wohnysse swa Ne sceall nan godes J?egn for sceattum riht deman
ac healdan ]?one dom gif he drihtnes man sy buton lycSrum sceattum symle to rihte
.

244

\>cet

he on }?am ecan
syllatS

life

his edlean underfo

Sume menn

eac cyrcan to hyre

.

248

swaswa waclice mylna

Ipcet

maere godes bus

fe wees gode beteeht to his biggencgum to Sam cristen-dome f>e crist sylf astealde

man d<5 godes bus Ipcet anre mylne gelic for lySrum tolle .
ac hit ne gedafnacS

252

and seSe

hit detS he sincatS

f>e

swy^e deope

Gescylde us se scyppend
witS
f>aes

gesceop us to
syrwt5

mannum
.

deofles

swic-dom

J?e

embe us

256
.

and us
on

mild-heort-lice gelsede to tSam ecan

is

life

Sam

ece wuldor

on

eallra

worulda woruld.
D.U.
sceal.

AMEN.
D.U.
lufan.

233. D. Eal-swa; U. EaU sw^. 234. U. nd:. D. soSfsestnesse. 235. U. seflx<$. D. ceape. D.U. soSfsestnesse.

U.

seffre.

236. 237. 238. 8usle )239.

D.U. hi. D. selfe sellaS. D. hi. D. -nesse. U. dean. U. pfnunge (for U.

J?e

240. D. rihtwisnesse. 241. D. for>am. U. hf. 242. U. in<5d. 243. D. awsendaS.

D. wohnesse

swa.
244.

D.U.

sceal.

D.U. >egen.
D.
si.

U.

(/orSe). D. rihtwisse.

riht (alt. to unriht). 245. U. h<$ drihtenes.

XIX.

PASSION OP

ST.

ALBAN, MARTYR.

431

So likewise those unrighteous judges who pervert their judgments, always for gain, and not for justice,

and always
and thus

offer their justice for sale,

23 6

themselves for the sake of money, then shall they have in the end, for their unrighteousness, eternal torments with the treacherous devil.
sell

The righteous judge must judge ever

and ever further

aright, justice for the love of God,

tell us,

24 o

seeing that bribes blind, even as books

the minds of

men who

wickedly take them [Prov.

into injustice.

xxii. 9, Vulg.],

and thus pervert their judgments

None

of God's thanes

may

decide a cause for gain,

244

but maintain the judgment, if he be the Lord's man, without miserable bribes, ever for the right,
that he

may

receive his reward in the eternal

life.

Likewise some

men

sell

even a church for

hire,

248

as it were worthless mills, the glorious

House of God,

which was dedicated to God

for that Christianity

for

His

service,

which Christ Himself founded;

but
like

it befitteth

not that

men make

God's House

252

unto a

mill, for vile toll;

it shall

and he who doeth

sink [or sinneth] very deeply.

May

the Creator,

who

created us as men, shield us

from the

deceit of the devil

who

layeth snares about us,

life,

256

and mercifully bring us to the

wherein
is

eternal

everlasting glory for ever and ever.

Amen.

U. ece. D. underfo. 247. U. he*. D. eac syllaS; 248. D.U. men. U. syllaS ec. U. hyre. 249. D.U. swa swa. D.U. waclice.

253. D. tolne* e (for see). 254. U. J>e

D.U.

syngaS.

D.U.

htis.
;

D. biggengum U. bigengum. D. self. 252. D.geSafenaS; U. ge-dafenaS. U. do$ (for d<5). D.U. hus.
250. 251.

D. sceppend. 255. U. J>e (for se). U. manne. us. 256. U. om. J>e D. ealra woruld. 258. U. (See.
.

Amen;
Amew.

U.

ealra

worolda

worold.

432

XX. NATALE

SANCTE ^DELDRYDE, VIRGINIS.

XX.
UIIII.

KALENDAS
= MS.
MS. Otho

ITJL/7.

NAT^L^ SANCTE

^EDELDKYDE UIRGINIS.
[Collated with U. ' 0.' are from

Camb. Univ. Lib. li. i. 33, p. 64. Readings marked B. 10, fol. 45 (much burnt) See 11. 68-119.]

TT7E

WYLLAtS NV AWBITAN }>EAH BE HIT WUNDOELIC SY be Ssere halgan sancte 1 seSeldrySe J>am engliscan msedene
.

mid twam werum and swa-(5eah wunode mseden J>e swa swa fa wundra ge^wuteliatS f e heo wyrctS gelome
wses
.

Anna
and

hatta (sic) hyre faeder east engla cynincg

swytSe cristen
call his

man swa swa he cydde mid weorcum

.

team wearS gewurtSod furh god ^ESeldrytS wearS J?a for-gifen anum ealdor-menn
ac hit nolde
2

to wife.

se selmihtiga
.

god

Ipcet

hire msegS-had

wurde
he wile

mid haemede adylegod

fortSan f>e

ac heold hi on clsennysse
l

he

is

aelmihtig god and mseg don

call Ipcet
.

and on manegum wisum his mihte geswutelaS Se ealdor-man gewat fa fta hit wolde god
.

12

and heo wearS forgifen ecfride cynincge and twelf gear wunode unge-wemmed mseden
.

on

fees cynincges synscype

.

swa swa
x

swutele wundra
.

16

hyre mserSa cySaj?

and hire

msegtS-had gelome
.

Heo lufode fone hselend J?e hi heold unwemme and godes Seowas wurtSode an fsera 3 wees wilfrid bisceop heo swytSost lufode . and he saede bedan ))e
.

20

Ipcet

se cyning ecfrid

him
.

oft

behete mycel

on lande and on feo

aetSeldrytSe his

gif he leeran mihte

.

Nu
f>eet

cwsetS se halga
se selmihtiga

gebeddan beda

Ipcet

j?e

heo bruce his synscipes f>as boc gesette .

eatSe

24

god mihte
swutelia$.

gedon
9. O m. se sehnihtiga.

2.

4.
6.
8.

U. om. sancte. swa (once only).

cyning.

heore.

10. haemede.

5. hatte.

n. om.
feet

swa
1

selmihtig.

and

call

mseg

(once only).

he wyle.
3

-men.

12. mihta.
line.
2

Above the

Leaf 93.

Jjeere, alt. to J>aera.

XX.

ST.

^ETHELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

433

XX.
JUNE
23.

SAINT ^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

iv. c. 19.]

[See Beda, Eccles. Hist. bk.

WE

will

now

write, wonderful though

it be,

concerning the holy ^Ethelthryth, the English maiden, who had two husbands and nevertheless remained a
as the miracles

virgin,

show which she

often worketh.

Her
and

father, the king of the East Angles, was called Anna,

a very religious man, even as he showed by his deeds,

his

whole family was honoured by God.

;

yEthelthryth was given to a certain alderman [Tondbyrht] to wife

but Almighty

God would not

that her virginity should be

.

destroyed through cohabitation, but preserved her in continence,

because

He

is

God Almighty and

can do

all

that

He

will,

and in divers ways showeth His might.

12

The alderman died when God would,

and she was given in marriage
to

King

Ecfrid.

And
often

twelve years she lived in wedlock with the king,

;

yet continued an unpolluted maiden

even as evident miracles

16

make known

her sacred relics and her virginity.

She loved the Saviour who kept her unspotted, one of these was bishop and honoured God's servants
;

Wilfrid,
20

whom

she especially loved, and he told Beda

that king Ecfrid often promised

in lands

him much

and money

if

he would persuade

^Ethelthryth his wife to

brook the marriage-connection.

this

Now

the holy Beda

who wrote

book

24

saith that

Almighty God might

god wolde.

easily cause,

13. 15. 16.

De {for Se). om.

Jja.

8.

unwemmed.
$e (for
he*.

14. gegifen ecgfrifie cyninge.

20. om. bedan.

21.
(once).
se).

om. ungewemmed. kyninges sinscipe. swa 17. om. hire. maeSg- (sic).

ecgfrid.

behe*te.

22. fed. 25.

om. se aelmihtiga.

gedon.

28

434

XX. NATALE SANCTE ^DELDRYDE,

fycet
.

VIRGINIS.

nu on iirum dagum

aeSeldrytS

furh-wunode
.

unge-wemmed maeden f>eah fte heo wer haefde swa swa on ealdum dagum hwilon ser getimode
J?urh fone ylcan god
f>e

28

sefre
.

gecorenum halgum ^EtSeldryS wolde Sa ealle woruld-J?incg

and baed georne
}?one cynincg
Ipcet

mid

his

}?urh-wuna swa swa he sylf behet

forlaetan
.

>

heo criste moste j^eowian

.

32

on mynsterlicre drohtnunge swa hire mod hire to-speon

pa
f>aes

lyfde hire se cynincg

}>e

heo gewilnode

feah )?e hit embe lang waere and wilfrid bisceop J>a

hi gehadode to

mynecene
.

sume twelf mona'S swa

eft to

and heo sytStSan on mynstre wunode and heo sySSan weartS gehadod 37
. .

abudissan on elig mynstre

.

ofer

manega mynecena

and heo hi modorlice heold

40

mid goduwi gebysnungum to jmm gastlican life . Be hire is awrytan (sic) \>o&t heo wel drohtnode
to

anum

maele faestende

butan hit freols-daeg waare

and heo syndrige gebedu swyt5e lufode and wolde seld-hwaenne and wyllen weorode
.

44

hire

lie

batSian

butan to heahtidum
aerest
1

and Sonne heo wolde

)?e

ealle tSa batSian

mid

and wolde him tSenian on tSam mynstre waeron and Jjonne hi sylfe batSian hire j?inenum
.

48
.

pa on f>am eahteot5an geare sitSt5an heo abbudisse wses heo wearS geuntrumod swa swa heo a3r witegode swa \>(Kt an geswel weox on hire swuran
.

and heo switfe fancode gode 2 52 mycel under f>am cynn-bane heo on J?am swuran sum geswinc f>olode \)cet Heo cwaetS ic wat geare Ipcet ic wel wyrtSe com
.

\><xt

min swura beo geswenct mid swylcere untrum-nysse

wr.
36.
37. ge-h^dod.

27. 30.

swa (once), behet. 31. l>ing. 32. cyning. 33. mdd. hi to-speon.
34.
J>e

38. OTTi. eft. abbodyssan. 39. hi. geheold.

waere.

cyng.

om.

]>e.

35. wilfrift
1

41. awriten. 42. maele. buton. 44 . -hwaenne.

Leaf 93, back.

Above the

line.

XX.

ST.

.STHELTHBYTH, VIRGIN.

435

even now in our days, that ^Ethelthryth should remain a pure maiden, though she had a husband,
in the old days it formerly the through (grace of the) same God,

as

whilom

befell,

28

who

continueth ever

with His chosen

saints,

even as

He
all

Himself hath promised.

^Ethelthryth desired to forsake

worldly things, and earnestly besought the king that she might serve Christ
in the monastic

32

prompted her. Then the king permitted her, though it was rather long to do that which she desired, and then bishop "Wilfrid
life,

as her disposition

(first),

gave her the nun's

veil,

and she

lived afterwards in a convent [at

36

Coldingham]
about twelve months
;

and she was then again

instituted

as abbess in the monastery of Ely,

and

[set] over

many

nuns,

whom

she trained as a mother

life.

by her good example

in the religious

40

It is written of her that she well ordered her

own
it

life,

fasting

save for one meal

day,

in

the

day unless

were a

feast-

and she greatly loved solitary prayer, and wore woollen garments. She would seldom
bathe her body save at high
festivals,
all

44

and then she would

first

bathe

the rest

who were
Then

in the convent,

with menial service,

and would wait upon them and then wash herself (last). was made
abbess,

48

in the eighth year after she

afflicted, as

she was grievously

for a large

she had herself foretold;

tumour grew on her throat

and she earnestly thanked God
52

just under her chin-bone,

in that she suffered a pain in her neck,

saying:
that

'I

know

verily that I

am

well deserving

my

neck should be
buton.

afflicted

with so great a malady,

51 52. 54. 55-

45. lie. 48. hi.

geswell.
cin-.

om. gode.

49. eahteoSan, alt. to eahteteoftan.

wurfte.

abbodysse.
50.

sumere (for swylcere).

swa

(once).

28-2

436
fortfan
f>e

XX. NATALE
ic

SANCTE jEDELDRYBE, VIRGINIS.

56

on iugotfe frsetwode minne swuran

.

mid maenig-fealdum swur-beagum

]xxt

and me
.

is

nu gefuht

godes arfsestnyss f>one gylt aclsensige

f>onne

me nu

f is

geswel scynS for golde

and

f>ses

hata bryne for healicum

gymstanum

60
.

pa

geleaffullum heape f>eer cynefryS gehaten and hi cwsedon jm sume

Ipcet

waes

sum

Isece

on

Sam

se leece sceolde asceotan

.

Ipcet

geswell

and f>aer sah ut wyrms he sona swa f>a dyde WearcS him f>a geSuht swilce heo gewurpan mihte
.

64

ac heo gewat of worulde

mid wuldre to gode on f>am Sriddan dsege syStSan se dolh wses geopenod and wearS bebyrged swa swa heo bsed sylf and h4t
.

68

on treowenre cyste pa wearS hire swustor sexburh gehadod

betwux

hire geswustruni

to abbudissan

sefter hire

geendunge

seo Se ser wees

cw4n 2 on cantware-byrig

72
.

pa wolde seo sexburh eefter syxtyne gearum don hire swustor ban of Saere byrgene up
.

and beran into

to secenne

f>sere

cyrcan

and sende ]m gebroSra

.

sumne stan

to swilcere neode

76
.

forSan

on f>am fenlande synd feawa 3 weorc-stana f>e Hi hreowan f>a to grantan-ceastre and god hi sona gehradode swa Ipcet hi f>eer gemetton ane msere f>ruh
.

wit5 f>one weall standende

call

hwites bleos bufan

Ipcet

geworht of marm-stane f?aere eorSan

.
. .

80

and

hlyd Saer-to gelimplice gefeged

*

eac of

hwitum marm-stane
cSa

swa swa

hit

macode god
.

pa naman

gebrocSra blySelice fa Sruh

frxtewode,
alt. to

84
hi.

56. geogofte. fraetewode.

ge-

62.

KynefHS.

63. 'Se laece. 64. dude. 65. awyrpan. 66. gewt. om.

57. menig-. 58. arfaestnys." aclensige. 59. geswell scinS. 60. ha~tae brune. hdalicuw.

mid wuldre.
swa swa
h^t.

61
1

l^ce-

67. fle (for se). 68. 0. and hy. om.

2 *

abudissan,

alt. to
3

abbudissan. feawe, alt. to feawa.

se

altered to 4.

Leaf 94.

XX.
because in

ST.

J5THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

437
,5

my

youth I adorned

my my

neck

with manifold neck-chains, and now

that God's justice
since

me

thinketh

may

cleanse

guilt,

I have this swelling, which shineth instead of gold, and this scorching heat instead of sparkling gems.' 60

now

Amongst that faithful band named Cynefrith, and some

there was a certain leech

of

them

said
;

that the leech ought to lance the tumour

he did so forthwith, and there came out matter.

64

They thought then

that she might recover,

but she gloriously departed out of this world to God on the third day after the tumour was opened, and was buried, as she herself had asked and bidden,

68

amongst her

sisters, in a

wooden
sister

coffin.

Then, after her death, her

Sexburh

was consecrated as the abbess, who had been aforetime queen

to take

in Canterbury.

72

After sixteen years Sexburh desired

and

translate

up her sister's bones from their burial-place them into the church. Then she sent the brethren
76

to seek a stone suited to that purpose,

because in the fen-country there are few

hewn

stones.

They rowed

to Grantchester,

and God forthwith prospered them

80

so that they found there a great coffin,

standing against the wall, wrought of marble

all

of white hue, above ground,

lid fitted excellently

with a

unto
if

it,

also of white marble,

even as

God had made

it.

Then

the brethren joyfully took the coffin

76. stan.
77. O. for]>am.

84

0. cyste lecgan. 69. O. betweox. 70. swuster. 71. abbodyssan; 0. abbodissan. om.

fenn-.
grjinta-ceastre.

78.
hi.

Hi

reowon.
maire.

geendunge.
72. fteo (for seo). 0. waes
JJBP

cwdn.

79. hi.

O. cantwara. 73. Seo (for seo). 74. swuster ba"n. 75. om. Jnere.

81. O. bufon.

0. syxtene.

82. hlid.
83. 0.

on (for

of),

hwitiun.

438

XX. NATALE

SANCTE JEDELDRYDE, VIRGINIS.

.
.

and gebrohton to mynstre mycclum (Sancigende gode 1 and sexburh seo abbudisse het slean an geteld wolde fa ban gaderian bufan Sa byrgene
. .

Hi sungon
J?a
f>a Iseg

t$a ealle

sealmas

and lie-sang

88
.

hwile pe

byrgene bufan geopenode heo on Ssere cyste swilce heo Isege on

(5a
.

man

slaspe

hal eallum

limum

and

se Isece wses "Sser

.

5e

\>cet

ge-swell geopenode

pa

wses seo

wund

geh^eled
.

and hi sceawode georne se Isece worhte ser J?e

.

92

eac swilce

J>a

ge-wseda
.

J>e

heo bewunden wses mid

wseron swa ansunde

swylce hi call

niwe wseron
.

Sexburh fa hyre swuster swicSe fees fsegnode and hi j?wogon t5a sytStSan fone sawl-leasan lichaman
.

96
.

and bseron Into

and mid niwum geweedum bewundon arwurSlice t5aere cyrcan blyssigende mid sangum
.

fryh on mycelre arwur^nysse mannum to wundrunge Wses eac wundorlic seo (Sruh waes geworht Ipcet j?urh godes foresceawunge hire swa gemsete
. . .
.

and ledon hi on

ftsere

J?83r tSaer

heo

US

ot5 f>is
.

100

swylce heo hyre sylfre swa ge-sceapen waere and set hire hsefde wses aheawen se stan
.

104

gemsete f>am heafde

Hit

is

swutol

fycet

J?ses halgan msedenes heo wses ungewemmed mseden

.

fonne hire lichama ne mihte formolsnian on eor&an and godes miht is geswutelod socSlice furh hi
.

108

]>cet

setSe hire lie

he mseg arseran <5a for-molsnodon (sic) lichaman heold hal on Ssere byrgene
.

git otS fisne dseg

Sy him

(Sses

a wuldor

112

pser wseron ge-hselede f>urh 5a halgan

fela adlige

femnan
.

menn

swa swa we gefyrn gehyrdon

92. 93. 94. 95. 97.

85. miclum Sanciende. 86. Seo abbodysse.

hi sceawodon. Seo (for seo).

gehaeled.

laece.

87. 0. bufon Jjaere. 88. 0. om. ealle. 89. 0. bufon.

wold
lie-.

(sic)

ban.

geweeda. ealle niwe.

hi.
;

woscean
saul-.

90. O.U.
91. hal.

(for
'

J>wogon).

lage. }>e Izce.

1

0. sawul98.
se, alt. to seo.

U. niwum.

XX.

ST.

^THELTHRYTH, VIRGIN.

439

and brought it to the monastery, greatly thanking God; and Sexburh the abbess bade pitch a tent
above the burial-place, wishing to
collect the bones.

Then

community sang psalms and hymns while the grave was being opened at the top.
all

the

for the dead

There she lay in the coffin as if she lay asleep, sound in all her limbs, and the leech was present

who had opened the tumour, and examined her carefully. The wound which the leech had once made was healed
;

likewise the linen clothes in which she had been

wound

were as fresh as
Thereat her

if

they had been

all

new.

Sexburh was very glad, and afterwards they washed the soulless body,
sister

and wound
and bare
it

it

reverently in

new garments, now

100

into the church, rejoicing with hymns,

and

laid her in the coffin wherein she lieth until

in great honour, for

men

to marvel at.

"Wonderful was

it also

that by God's providence

the coffin was wrought so exactly fitting her,

even as she was herself shapen; and at the head the stone was hollowed out
as
if fitted to

104

the head of the holy maiden.

It is evident that she

since her

was an unspotted
suffered to
is

virgin,

body was not

moulder in the

earth,

08

and

in her, God's

power

verily manifested,

namely, to raise
in that

up corruptible

bodies,

hath kept her body uncorrupt in her grave even unto this day; wherefore to Him be everlasting glory.

He

112

By means of this holy woman many sick men, as we have heard

99. 0. legdon ; U. baron. 100. leddon. ftaer ]>ruh.

were healed
of old
;

106. gemsete.
)>er.

0.

109. hf.

omits this line. 10 1. O. wuldruncge.

1 02. ac. ]>eo (for seo). 104. weere. 105. O.U. heafde. alieawen

no. -molsnodan. in. lie. hal.

113. gehaelede.
this line.

faemnan.
0.
omits

114. gehyrdon gefyrn.

J?e.

440
and eac
f>e

XXI. NATALE
t$a }?e

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

f>ses
.

hrepodon

reafes senigne dsel

heo mid bewunden waes

wurdon sona

hale
.

16

and manegum eac fremode seo cyst micclum swa swa se lareow beda heo serest on Iseg f>e
.

on Ssere bee saede

Oft woruld-menn
*

j?e

he ge-sette be tSysum

eac heoldon

swa swa us bee

secgaft

120

heora clsennysse on synscipe for cristes lufe swa swa we mihton reccan gif ge rohton hit to gehyrenne

We
f>ry

secgaft swa-t$eah be

sumum Segne
his
2

se wses J?ryttig geara

mid
.

wife on claennysse
sitSSan

124

suua he gestrynde

and hi

buta
.

Srittig geara waeron

and

fela aelmyssan

wunigende butan hsemede oS Ipcet se wer ferde worhton

.
.

to munuclicere drohtnunge

comon

eft

on his forS-si$e
to

and drihtnes englas and feredon his sawle

secgatS bee
. .

128

mid sange
hu

heofonum

swa swa us

Manega bysna synd on bocum be swylcum

oft

weras and wif wundorlice drohtnodon

.

132
.

and on claennysse wunodon

f>e

to

wuldre

fam

haelende
.

f>a

claennysse astealde

crist

ure heelend

J?am

is

wurSmynt

and wuldor on ecnysse

AMEN

135

XXI.
UI.

NONAS

IUL/7.

NATALJS SANCTI SWYDUNI

EPISCOFI.

[Collated with G. = Gloucester Fragments, ed. Earle.]

EADGAEES DAGUM D^ES ^EDELAN CYNINCGES

PASA

se cristendom wses

wel fteonde f>urh god

.

on angel-cynne under
j>a

Sam

ylcan cynincge

geswutelode god f>one sanct swycSun mid manegum wundrum he msere \>oet His daeda naeron cu(5e sertSan fe hi god
.

4
is
.

sylf

cydde

115. hrepodon. 1 1 6. hale.

118.

J>e

117.

miclum
1

seo cyst.

119. b<5c. 120. be"c.

a

(for se). 0. J>set (for

}>e).

sette.

Leaf 94, back.

Above the

line.

XXI.
those also

SAINT SW1THHUN, BISHOP.

part of the shroud
instantly cured;
first lain

441

who touched any

coffin

in which she

had been wound, were

116

and likewise the

greatly benefited
said in the

wherein she had

In

like

many persons, as the teacher Beda book which he wrote concerning this holy woman. manner have laymen also, as books tell us, 120

preserved often their chastity in the marriage-state, for the love

of Christ,

we might However, we
as

relate if ye cared to hear

will tell

it.

you of a certain thane,

124

who

lived thirty years with his wife in continence;

he begat three sons, and thenceforward they both lived for thirty years without cohabitation,
giving

much

alms, until the husband

life,

entered the monastic

and God's angels

his soul

128

came just

at his death,

and carried

with song to heaven, as the books tell us. Many examples of such are there in books,

how
who
to

oftentimes

men and

their wives have lived wondrously,

132

and dwelt in

chastity, to the glory of Jesus,

consecrated virginity, even Christ our Saviour;

whom

be honour and glory for ever.

Amen.

135

XXI.

JULY
[See

2.

ST.

SWITHHUN, BISHOP.
15 C.
vii,

MSS. Koyal

Nero E.

I,

&c.]

IN the days of the noble

King Eadgar

when, by God's grace, Christianity was thriving well in the English nation under that same king,

God, by many miracles revealed

Saint Swithhun, [showing] that he is illustrious. His deeds were not known before God Himself manifested them,
121. crites (sic). 124. Se (for se). ]?ritig. 125. sunes. butu. 126. Jjritig. hsemede.
128. munuclicre.
wife.

130.

be"c.

127. aelmessan worhtan. '5e (for se).

132. wif. 133. hselende. 134. drihten (for hselend).

442
Be

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

EPISCOPI.

we ne fundon on bocum hu
}>ysre

se bisceop leofode
.

on

worulcle
l

serSan

J?e

pset wses fsera

"beet

gymeleast

J?e

he gewende to criste on life hine cuj?on

.

hi noldon awritan his

mannum J?am towerdum swa ac god hsefS feah his

weorc and drohtnunge t$e his mihte ne cutSon

.

lif

geswutelod

12
.

mid swutelum wundrum and syllicum tacnum Des swySun waes bisceop on winceastre
.

swa

f>eah

ofer hamtun-scire gesselig godes f>eowa

3 2 and eahta bisceopas wseron betwux him and sancte atfelwolde. nu nses us his lif cutS swa swa w6 ser cwaedon

16

butan

])cet

be westan
olplpcet

he waes bebyrged set his bisceop-stole and ofer-worht 4 sySftan f>sere cyrcan

his

wundra geswutelodon
33r(5an }>e se
3

his gesselSa

mid gode

20

prym gearum

sanct into cyrcan wsere gebroht

of tSsere stsenenan fryh fe stent

nu wit5-innan

f>am niwan geweorce

to

com
and

se
.

sumum

gelyfedan smySe
.

arwurSa swytSun on swefne aateowiende

24

wurtSlice geglencged

tSas
is

word him

cwsetS to
.

Canst
J?e

gehaten eadzige W83S of ealdan mynstre mid tSam otSrum preostum adrasfed
J?u

Sone preost fe

for heora

unfeawum

f>urh atSelwold bisceop

lpB.ro.
.

28
f>us
.

Se smi$ Ja andwyrde
Gefyrn
ic

arwur(5an swyt5une
ac he ferde heonon

hine cutSe leof

and

ic

nat to gewissan hwser he

wunaS nu

pa
and
Ipcet

cwsetS eft se halga

wer

to t5am ealdan smytfe

32
.

Witodlice he wunatS
ic t5e

nu on wincel-cumbe ham-fsest
J>ges

nu

halsige on

haslendes

naman
.

tSu

him min

serende ardlice abeode

and sege him to sojmn Ipcet swiSun se bisceop het Ipcet he fare to af>elwolde bisceope
.

36

and secge

Ipcet

he ge-openige him sylf mine byrgene

23.
24. smifte;

1-19. Lost in G. 20. swntelodon. gesselSa.

21.

niwan; cdm; swiShun.

sw&ne; -eowigende.
t<5.

gearum

aer-]?an.
;

22. stsenenan }>ryh

1

nd.
2

25. geglenged; wdrd; 26. ge-ha'ten eadsige.

3

J>aere, alt. to J>aera.

eahte, alt. to eahta.

Above

the line.

Leaf 95.

XXI.
neither have

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

443

we found in books how the bishop lived in this world, before he departed to Christ.
Such was
their carelessness

who knew him

in

life

that they would not write clown his works and conversation for future generations who knew not his

power;

but God hath nevertheless brought by manifest miracles and wondrous

his life to light

signs.

I3

This Swithhun was bishop of Winchester, as it were over Hampshire, a blessed servant of God; (there were eight bishops between him and St.

^Ethelwold.)

16

Now

as

we

before said, his

life

is

not

known

to us,

save that he was buried at his episcopal see

to the west of the church, and afterwards covered up, until his miracles manifested his blessedness with God.

20

Three years before the Saint was brought into the church out of the stone coffin that standeth now within
the

new

building,

came the venerable Swithhun

24
;

to a certain faithful smith, appearing in a vision

worshipfully apparelled, and said to him these words

'

Knowest thou the

priest

who

is

hight Eadsige,

who, with the other

priests,

was driven out

of the old monastery by bishop ^Ethelwold, for their misconduct V 28

The smith then answered the venerable Swithhun

thus,

'Long ago I knew him, sir, but he departed hence, and I know not for certain where he dwelleth now/

Then again
and
I

said the holy man to the old smith; he dwelleth now settled at Winchelcombe, 'Verily

32

now

adjure thee in the

name

of Christ

that thou speedily announce to

him my

errand,
36

and

tell

him

truly that Swithhun the bishop

has commanded him to go to bishop ^Ethelwold,

and

say, that

he must himself open

my

grave

27. adraefed. 28. dn-. 29. ar-; switJhtine.

30. Ge-fyrn 31.

teof

terde.

nt;

nti.

32. 33. 343536.

smiSe.
nti; wfncel-;
nli -

hm-.
-

^ n * rende
swifthun.

jCrdhce ab * ode

444

XXI. NATALE

SANCTl SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

(Saere

and mine ban gebringe binnan forftan fe him is getifod Ipcet

.

cyrcan

ic

on his timan

40
to
.

beo

mannum
leof
.

geswutelod

And

se smitS

him cweeS
.

La

eadzige nele gelyfan

.

minum wordum

Da

cwcecS se bisceop eft

Gange him

to minre byrgene
.

and ateo ane hringan up of <5sere fn-yh and gif seo hringe him folgaS set jmm forman tige fonne wat he to sotSan J>oJ* ic ]?e sende to him
.

44
.

Gif seo hringe nele up f>urh his anes tige Jjonne ne sceall he nates hwon f>inre sage gelyfan he sylf geriht-laece Sege him eac si5(San \>cet
.

48

his dseda

and feawas

to his drihtnes willan

.

anmodlice to J)am ecan life eac eallum mannum Ipcet sona swa hi Sege
efste

and

52

geopeniacS

mine byrgene swa deorwurtSne hord 1

ne
bitS

Ipcet

hi

magon

tSoer

findan

Ipcet
Ipa,

heora dyre gold

fore-ssedan macSmas
.

nahte wurcS

wift

Se halga swy^un Jm ferde fram J?am smi^e up and se smitS ne dorste secgan >as gesih"5e senigum menn
nolde beon gesewen unsotfeagul boda
.

56
.

Hwset Sa
and

se halga

wer hine
.

eft gespraec
.

git )?ryddan sicSe

and swyfte hine freade

his

60
.

hwi he nolde gehyrsumian

hsesum mid weorce

Se smitS Ipa, aet nextan code swa (Seah to his byrgene and genam ane hringan earhlice swa tSeah and clypode to gode J>us cwaetSende mid wordum
. .

64

Eala Su drihten god ealra gesceafta scyppend

getit5a

me

synfullum
.

Ipcet

ic

ateo fas hringan

lift

up

of tfysum hlyde

gif se

her on innan
.

setfe

me
-

spraec to

on swaefne friwa

68

41

t<5.

dum

42. ]& Idof nele he ge-lyfan; w<5r-

43- hd (for him). 44- at^o; >ryh.

46

48. gceal; ge-lyfan. 49. sySSan. 50. da^da >e'awas. gl ^n . ; ^ can ife e ^c hf. 52.
;
.

he.
<

47- &ies.
1

54. dedr-;

hdrd; dyre gdld.

95, back.

hord, alt. to goldhord.

Leaf

XXI.
and bring
for to

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

;

445

my
be

bones within the church

him

it is

vouchsafed that in his time

to

40 the

I should

made known

men.'

And

smith

said

to

him;
1

Oh,

sir,

Eadsige will not believe

my

words.'

Then
and

'Let him go to and draw up out of the coffin a ring;

if

said the bishop again;

my

grave,
44

the ring yield

at the first tug,

then shall he

know
in

for a truth that I have sent thee to him.

If the ring will not

come up

at his unaided tug,

48

then shall he

no-wise believe thy saying.

Say

to

him

also afterwards, that he himself

amend

his deeds

and hasten with Say eke to

open
all

and conduct according to his Lord's will, single mind to the eternal life.

men

that so soon as they

5a

my

grave, they shall there find

so valuable a hoard, that their precious gold

shall

be nothing worth, compared with the aforesaid

treasures.'

The holy Swithhun then vanished from

and the smith durst not

the smith's [sight],

56

tell this vision to

any man,

not wishing to be looked upon as an untruthful messenger. So then the holy man spoke to him again,

and yet a third time, and severely reproved him, because he would not actively obey his commands.

60

Then however

at last the smith

went to

his burial-place,

and took hold, though fearfully, of a ring, and cried to God, saying these words ;
'

64

Lord God, maker of

he

all

creatures,

grant to me, a sinful man, that I

may

pull

up

this ring

out of this

lid,

if

lieth here within,

who
55. 56. 58. 60. 61.

thrice spake unto

ma'dmas. swifthun; fdrde.
-sagol.

me

in a dream.'
63. ge-nam due. 64. cweftende. 66. me"; atdo.

68

swiSe hwf; haesum. 62. om. swa fteah.

git J>riddan
;

J)rade.

67. hlide. 68. om. me; swdfoe J>rfwa.

Lit. follows

him.

446

XXI. NATALE
teah Sa
\>cet

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

.

He

swilce hit

l up swa eaSelice of Sam stane and he swySe f>ses wundrode on sande stode

isen

He Sa
and

hit eft sette

on
.

Ipoet

ylce f>yrl
hit

f>yde

mid

his f6t

and

swa

faeste eft
.

stod

72

nan man ne mihte hit fanon ateon fycet se smiS ge-egsod Jmnon code pa
.

and gemette on cypincge faes eadzies mann and saede him gewislice hwaet swySun him behead
.

76

and baed hine georne }>cet he hit abude him He cwaeS Ipcet he hit wolde cySan his hlaforde
.

and ne dorste swa Seah

serj>an
Ipcet

hit secgan set

fruman

Se he befohte

Ipcet

him

Searflic nsere
.

80

he Saes halgan haese forhule his hlaforde

saede
f>a

fa be ende-byrdnysse hwaet swyftun him bebead onscunode se eadsige atSelwold f>one bisceop
ealle

and

for ]?aere ut-draafe

on Sam mynstre waeron J>e he gedyde wiS hi ]?e and nolde gehyran f>ses halgan bebod Sa munecas
.
.

84

f>eah

He
and

Se se sanct waere gesib him for worulde gebeah swa J>eah binnan twam gearum

88

to )?am ylcan
f>aer

mynstre and munuc wearS wunode cfitycet he gewdt of life

is

f>urh
.

god

>one modigan f>e ge-eadmed and Sa eadmodan ahaefS to healicum geSincf>um 92 and gerihtlaecS }>a synfullan and symle hylt Sa godan

Geblaetsod

se ealmihtiga

god

j?e

on hine hihtaS forSan

J?e

he haalend

is

Eft wses

sum earm

ceorl egeslicc gehoferod

and Searle gebiged J?urh Sone bradan hofor j?am wearS geswutelod on swefne gewislice
\>cet

96

he sceolde gefeccan

set

swySunes byrgene
78.

69. tdah; upp; stne. 70. Betide stdde ; swiSe. 72. >yde; stdd. 73. n^nmann; at^on. 74- eode.
75. ge-m^tte; cypinge; eadsiges. 76. seede; swiiShun; be-bea"d.
1

wolde

hit.

80. er->an. 8 1. habse for-h^le

hUforde.

82. saede; swiShun; be-b^ad. 85. ut-drsefe. 86. gehyran.

87. ge-sybb.
2

Here up

is

wrongly repeated.

Above the

line.

Leaf 96.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

447

as if

Thereupon he drew the iron out of the stone as easily it had stood in sand, and greatly wondered thereat. Afterward he replaced it in the same hole,
so fast
73

and pressed it with his foot, and it again stood that no man was able to draw it therefrom. Then went the smith awestricken thence,

and in the market-place met a serf of this Eadsige, and told him exactly what Swithhun bade him, and earnestly prayed him to report it to him. He said that he would make it known to his
but however he durst not
until
if
tell it at first,

76

lord,

he bethought him that it would not be well for him he hid from his lord the saint's behest.
told

80

Then he

him

in order

what Swithhun had enjoined him.

in the minster

At
and

that time this Eadsige shunned bishop ^Ethelwold

all

the

monks who were

84

because of the ejection that he had made regarding them,

and would not obey the saint's command, though the saint was of worldly kindred to him. He retreated however within two years
to that

88
(the guace

same monastery, and became a monk through

of)

God,
till

and there continued

Blessed
is

he departed

this

life.

the Almighty God,

to

Who

humbleth the proud,

92

and exalteth the humble

high

estate,

and ever preserveth the good who hope in Him, forasmuch as He is the Saviour. Again, there was a certain poor churl, awfully humpbacked,

and correcteth the

sinful,

and painfully bowed together in consequence of the broad hump. 96 To him was certainly revealed in a dream,
that he should obtain at Swithhun's sepulchre
88. ge-bdah; g&irum. 90. life. 91. ge-bletsod; selmihtiga

94- hihtaS
J>am.
;

(alt.

to

gehihtaS)

for

om.

god

ge-eamet fa mddigan.
ahefS ; healicum ge-

92. (Sadmodan
J/ingJ)um.

95. 96. 97. 98.

corl.

^arle

bra"dan.

swdfne. swiShunes.

93. g<5dan.

448
his

XXI. NATALE
lichaman
aras
<5a

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

fsere alefednysse
.

hsele

and

He

on mergen micclura faegnigende and mid twam criccum creap him to wynceastre
.

100
.

and gesohte

tSone sanct

swa swa him gessed wses

.

biddende his hsele

gebigdum cneowum

He wearS
swa
Ipcet

f>a

gehseled furh j?one halgan bisceop

104

nses gesyne sycScSan

f>e

on his hricge

hwser se hofor stode

hine gehefegode

oftlpcet
.

pa nyston J?a and wendon ])cet sum

forSan

munecas be (5am mseran halgan

otSer

halga gehselde fone

.

mann

108

ac se ceorl ssede poet swytSun hine gehselde

J?e

he

sylf wiste gewissost

be tSam

Sum wer
swa
\>cet

wses geuntrumod swicSe yfelum broce

he

earfotSlice f>a

and uneafte mihte

eenig

eagan undyde word gecwetSan

112

ac laeg swa ge-ancsumod orwene his

lifes

Da woldon
to

his freond ealle hine ferian to

.

niwan mynstre
.

fam
him

halgan iudoce
ssede

fycet

he him hsele forgeafe

116

ae

sum man

])cet

him

selra waere

])cet

hi to ealdan mynstre J)one adligan feredon

.

to swySunes byrgene

Hi wacodon Sa fa
his hsele forgeafe
.

niht wiS

and hi dydon swa sona mid him }?a byrgene

.

120

biddende j?one selmihtigan god

J>urh

Ipcet

he

8am

adligan
.

menn

fone halgan swyt5un Se untruma eac wacode oftlpcet hit wolde dagian
wearcS he on slsepe
.

J>a

and seo wurSfulle 1 byrgen

call bifigende wses
.

124

fses t5e

him eallum fuhte

and f>am adlian f>uhte swylce man his senne sco of (Sam fe"t him atuge 2 and he fserlice awoc
.

He

wses $a gehseled )>urh tSone halgan

swySun

128

99. haele. 100. ars. 101. crea"p; win-. 102. ge-sdhte; ge-saed.

106. stdde; ge-hefgode. 107. maeran. 108. wdndon; ge-ha;lde. swiShun 109. c^orl ssede ;
lutlde.

ge-

103. hgele; ge-bigedum. 104. ge-haeled. f 105. sw ; ge-syne.

1

no. in.
alt to
e.
2

for f>am.
ge-iin-.

Final

a,

Leaf 96, back.

XXI.
his bodily health,

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

449

He

and [recovery from] his crippledness. arose then in the morning,greatly rejoicing,

I00

and with two crutches crept to Winchester, and sought the saint even as it was told him,
praying for his health on bended knees. Whereupon he was healed by the holy bishop, so that thereafter it could not be seen on his back

I04

where the

hump had

stood that had oppressed

him

till

then.

At

that time the

monks knew not about

the great saint,

108

and they weened that some other saint had healed the man, but the churl said that Swithhun had healed him,
because he himself

knew

the most certainly about the matter.

certain

man was

afflicted

with a very bad disease,

112

so that he could with difficulty open his eyes,

and could hardly utter a single word, but lay thus tormented, despairing of

his

life.

Then

all his

friends wished to carry

him

to the

new
for

minster,
116

to Saint Judoc, that he

might give him health;

it

but some one told them that

to take the sick

would be better

them

man

to the old minster

to Swithhun's grave,

and thereupon, they did

so.

Then

that night they kept vigil at the grave with him,

120

praying Almighty God that He would grant to the sick man his health, through Saint Swithhun. The infirm man also watched until it was becoming day,
then he
as
it

fell

asleep,

seemed

to

them

and the worshipful tomb, all, was all rocking,

it

24

and to the sick man

one of his shoes

seemed as
;

if

some one was dragging

128

off his foot

and he suddenly awoke.

He was

then healed by the holy Swithhun.

eagan.
iai. h^; a'dligan. 122. hsele for-gea"fe

112. swa"

113. tin- ; senig wdrd. 114. lifes. 115. frynd ; niwan.

1 1 6.

swtffliun.

iuddce; hzele for-geaTe. 117. ssede; mann ; s^lre.

1 1 8.

a"dligan.

123. dn-; eac. 124. hd; slaepe. 1 26. dligan swilce ; sc^o. f&rlice. 127. om. him; attige; 128. ge-haeled; switfhun.
;

119. swiShtines;

sw dydon.

29

450

XXI. NATALE
J>one sco

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

and man sohte

swySe geornlice
*

ac hine ne mihte nan man gemetan f>ser sefre and hi gevvendan f>a ham mid )mm gehseledan menn pser wurdon gehselede set tSsere halgan byrgene
.

132

eahta untrume rnenn

serSau

f>e

he of

tSsere
.

byrgene

up genumen wsere

wundorlice J>urh god

Eadgar cyning J?a sefter Sysum tacnum wolde Ipcet se halga wer wurde up gedon and sprsec hit to acSelwolde J>am arwurSan bisceope he hine up adyde mid arwurcSnysse ])cet
.

136
.

pa

se bisceop acSelwold

mid abbodum and munecum

.

dyde up J?one sanct mid sange wurSlice and bseron into cyrcan sancte petres huse
j?ser

140
.

he stend mid wurtSmynte and wundra gefrema'S

paer

wurdon gehselede
fif

]>urh t5one halgan

wer
.

feower wan-hale

menn binnan

tSrym

dagum

144

and geond
Ipcet

Saar

monfas feawa daga wseron huru t5ry untrume nseron gehaelede

.
.

hwilon
tyn

fif

ocSSe syx
.

seofon
.

otScSe

eahta

ot5t5e

twelf

syxtyne

otStSe

eahtatyne

148
.

binnon tyn dagum J?ser wurdon twa hund manna geha3lede and swa fela binnan twelf moncSum Ipcet man hi getellan ne mihte

Se lictun

laeg afylled

mid alefedum mannum

Ipcet

swa
and

Ipcet

man

eacSe

ne mihte

mynster gesecan

152

J?a ealle

wurdon swa wundorlice gehaelede

.

binnan feawa dagum man J>ser findan ne mihte Ipcet fif unhale menn of micclan heape }>am
.

On

f>am

dagum

wseron on wihtlande freo wif

.

156

J?a twa wseron blinde geond nigon geara fee and ]>cet }>rydde ne geseah f>sere sunnan leoht

nsefre

129. sdhte; sc^o swiSe. 130. n^n maun ge-mdtan. 131. gewendon; ; ge-haeledan. 132. ge-ha;lede. 133. Tin-; serjjam. 135. tacnum.

Mm

137. dr-. 138. upp; r-. 141. baeron; huse. 142. stent. 143. ge-heelede. 144. wann-h^le; J^rim.

gemeten,

alt, to

gemetan.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

for the shoe,

451

but no

They sought very carefully man was ever able

to find

it

there.

So they returned home with the man that had been There were healed there, at the holy tomb,
eight sick men, miraculously,

healed.
,

32

by the power

of

God

before that he

was taken up out

of the tomb.

After these signs King Eadgar then

desired that the holy

man

should be exhumed,

I3 6

and said to the venerable bishop JEthelwold

that he should translate

him with great pomp. Then bishop ^Ethelwold, with abbots and monks,
140

solemnly took up the saint with chanting, and bore him into the church, St. Peter's house.

There he abideth in honour and worketh miracles.

Then there were

four sick

healed,

by the holy man,

;

men

within three days

144

and during five months there were few days when there were not healed at least three sick persons
sometimes
five or six,

or seven or eight,
148

ten or twelve, sixteen or eighteen.

Within ten days two hundred men were healed, and so many within twelve months that no man could count
them.

The burial-ground
and they were

lay filled with crippled folk,

;

so that people could hardly get into the minster

all so

152

miraculously healed

within a few days, that one could not find there five unsound men out of that great crowd.

In those days there were in the Isle of Wight three women, two of them had been blind for the space of nine years,

156

and the third had never seen the

145. geondfff; fea\va. 146. pry tin-. 147. fif. 148. tyn.

sun's light.
152. swsi; ge-secan. 153. ge-hselede. 154 feaVa; findan.

149. Binnan; ge-haelede. 150. nan man hf. 151. lictun.

15 15 15 I5

f if tin-

micclum heape.
;

tw

bllnde

geara

face,

pridde.

29-2

452

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

EPISCOPI.

1 Hi begeaton J?a earfotSlice him senne latteow senne dumbne cnapan and comon to fam halgan and ane niht j?ser wacodon and wurdon gehselede

160
.

-ge

t$a

blindan wif ge se

dumba

latteow
.

pa ssede se cnapa j?am cyrcwerde f>ce and cwcctS f>ce he noefre ser naht cwecSan ne mihte
and bsed
Ipeet

164

hi sungon f>one gesettan lof-sang

On

tide waes fsere ylcan

.

sum wyln
and
laeg

for swytSe lytlan gylte

tycet

swinglum on hseftnedum
.

gehseft to

heo hetelice wsere

j?aes

f>a

wacode heo

ealle (5a niht

on mergen beswungen and mid wope clypode

.

168

swySune Ipcet he hulpe hire earmre and fram f>am reSum swinglum hi a ahredde furh god Mid }>am )?e hit dagode and man drihtnes lofsang ongan feollan Sa fot-copsas faerlice hire fram J?a
to (Sam halgan
.

172

and heo arn

to cyrcan to J?am arwurtSan halgan

se halga

gebundenum handum swa swa and se hlaford com sefter and

and gefreode hi sona

wolde

alysde hire handa

176

for swytSunes
.

wurtSmynte
.

Sum

f>egn Iseg alefed lange

on paralisyn

and ne mihte of
cwsecS

his
1

pa tycet huru on his hors-bsere

he

bedde for manegum gearum he 1 wolde to wynceastre sytSian

.
.

180

and biddan

his haele

Mid

f>am

f>e

he

f>is

cwsecS to his

cnihtum and freondum

wearS he gehseled and gewende swa feali J?a to f>am halgan sancte siSigende on fotum
.

184

fyrmest on jrnrn flocce on ealre j?aere fare and t5ancode fam halgan his hsele geornlice
.

Fif and twentig

manna

myslice ge-untrume
.

comon
sume

to J?am halgan heora hsele biddende

.

188

sume wseron blinde

eac deafe
.

sume wseron

healte
.

and dumbe eac sume

159. be-geton. 1 60. dtimbne.

161. ^ine; ge-hselede. 162. blfndan; dumba.

1

Above the

line.

Leaf 97.

XXI.
They got
a

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

453

for themselves as guide, with

some

difficulty,
T

dumb

boy, and they

came to the

saint,

and watched there

both the blind

for one night,

and were healed,

guide.

women and

the

dumb

Then the boy told it to the and said, that he had never

sacristan,

before been able to speak,

164

praying that they would sing the appointed

hymn

of praise.
to be

About the same time a

flogged
for

certain

bondwoman was caught

some very

slight fault,

and lay in custody

it

to be severely flogged for

in the morning.

168

Then the whole night she kept awake, and with weeping
to the holy Swithhun, that he

cried

would help

her, a poor wretch,

and through [the power

cruel stripes.

of]

God would

deliver her

from the

When

it

then suddenly the fetters round her feet

dawned, and they began to sing lauds, fell from her,

to the church to the blessed saint,

172

and she ran

with bound hands, as the saint willed,

and her lord came

and freed her

after her

at once for the

and loosed her hands, honour of Saint Swithhun.

176

by paralysis, bed for many years. Then said he that he desired to journey to Winchester and could not move from
his
if

certain thane lay a long time crippled

180

only in his horse-litter,

and pray for

his healing.
friends,

While he was saying this to his servants and he was cured; but nevertheless he wended
to the holy saint, travelling on his feet,

184

foremost in that company during the whole journey,

and earnestly thanked the saint Five and twenty men, diversely

for his recovery.

afflicted,

came

to the saint, imploring their health;

blind,

188

some were some

and some were

halt,

also deaf,

and some dumb,

[G. omits

163. saede.

from cnapa in

1.

163

to

sege

me

in

1.

37 8 -]

454
and
furh

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

hi ealle

EPISCOPI.

wurdon anes

dseges gehselede
. .

and him ham gewendon Sum f>egn waes on engla lande on sehtum swyfte welig se wearS fserlice blind fa ferde he to rome
fses halgan ftingunge
. .

192
.

fam halgum apostolum fa on rome and ne wearcS gehseled and befran fa be swyftune feower gear full^ce hwylce wundra he worhte sycSSan he gewende f anon he efste fa swyfte and to his earde gewende
.
.

wolde his

haele

biddan

set

He wunode

196

and com to fam halgan were and wearS gehseled f aer and ham gewende mid halre gesihcSe
.

200

Sum wer

waes eac blind wel seofon gear fulle

f e hine laedde gehwlder tSa sume dseg code he swa swa he oft dyde and se latteow wearS gebolgen and f>one blindan
se hsefde senne latteow
. .

204
forlet
.

arn him aweg

and
.

se ofter nyste

hu he ham come
Eala

ac clypode to gode
.

mid innewerdre heortan

f>u

and mid angsumnysse

cwaetS

208

mihtiga drihten
ic

manna and engla

.

geseoh mine yrmSe

geseon ne mseg

me J?us cenne me drihten f>urh "Sone maeran swytSun and forgif me gesihtSe for Sses sanctes geearnungum
and min
lytSra latteow forlet
.

Gemiltsa

212
.

Eft he clypode jms and cweeS to (Sam halgan Eala Ipu milda bisceop j?e manega wundra of cumaS
.
.

furh
Ipcet

J?one lifigendan

god

leof ic

}>e

bidde
.

216

J?u

me

gej^ingie to J?am mihtigan haalende

ic gelyfe f>otf

he wille gewislice
gehaeled
blytSe
.

f>e

tiSian

He wearS
Se
t$e

J?a

and haefde

his gesihfte

and ham eode

lytle asr

butan latteowe ana

gelasd J^urh (Sone of erne
(Sees
.

220

Jmnon wass

and

his

magas tSancodon mycclum

gode

Af>elwold fa se arwurtSa and se eadiga bisceop f>e on "Sam dagum wses on winceastre bisceop .
1

224,

Leaf 97, back.

XXI.
and they
all

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

455

were healed in one day

through the saint's intercession, and went their

way home. 192 There was a certain thane in England, very rich in possessions, who became suddenly blind then journeyed he to
;

Rome,

desiring to pray for his cure from the holy Apostles, he dwelt at Eome, but was not cured,

I9 6

then he heard of Saint Swithhun, had what miracles he had wrought since he [the
for four full years
;

thane]

journeyed

thence

then made he

much

haste,

and returned

to his

own

country,
200

and came to the holy man, and was there healed, and returned home with perfect sight.
Another man was
also blind for seven full years;

he had a guide who led him everywhere. One day he went out as he often did,

204

and the guide became angry, and left the blind man, and ran away, and the other knew not

how he should come home, but

cried to

God
208

from his inmost heart, and with anguish said, 'Oh Thou mighty Lord of men and angels,

my misery; I cannot see; wicked and my guide hath left me thus alone. Have pity on me, Lord, through the [intercession
look upon

of]

great
212

Swithhun,

and give me sight for the saint's merits.' Again he cried thus, and said to the saint, Oh thou mild bishop, from whom come often many miracles 216 through the living God; I pray thee, master,
1

to intercede for

I believe that

me with the mighty Saviour, He will certainly grant thee' [thy

petition].

"Whereupon he was made whole, and had his sight, and without a guide he blithely went home alone,

220

who
and

time before was led by another; kinsmen greatly thanked God for this. Then ^Ethelwold, the -venerable and blessed bishop,
a
little

his

who

in those days

was bishop of Winchester,

224

456
bead his

XXI. NATALB SANCTI SWYBUNI,

munecum eallum

EPISCOPI.

on Sam mynstre wunodon f>e eodon endemes to cyrcan and mid sange heredon f>ses sanctes mserSa
hi ealle Ip&t
.
.

and god msersodon swa on f>am mseran halgan swa oft swa senig wan-hal mann wurde gehseled
.

228
.

pa dydon hi sona swa

otycet heora
l

latSode

and sungon fone lofsang eallum Ipcet hi swa oft arisan

.

hwilon f>rywa on niht

2

hwilon feower sy(5um

.

232

to singenne f>one lofsang Ipoiine hi slapan sceoldon

and forleton

ealle

endemes

f>one

sang

forSam

se bisceop wses bysig f>e

mid j?am cynincge

.

and nyste butan hi sungon Jone lof-sang forS on Hwset Sa se halga swyftun sylf com on swe'fne
wundorlice geglencged to
.

236

Gang nu
tycet

to ealdan mynstre

sumum godan menu and cwsetS and Jmm munecum sege

.

gode swy?5e oflicaS heora ceorung

hi daeg-hwamlice geseot5 drihtnes
f>one heelend

and

slsewtS

240
.

]>cet

wundra mid him

.

and hi nellaS herian

mid sange

swa swa

se bisceop

bebead

fam

gebrocSrum to
.

donne

and sege gif hi

nellatS fone sang gelaestan fonne geswicaS eac sona (5a wundra and gif hi f>one lofsang willatS set fam wundrum singan swa oft swa wanhale menn f>aer wurSatS gerihte
. .

244

fonne wur^aj) mid him wundra swa fela nan man ne mseg gemunan on life . \)cet
\>cet

248

senig

man gesawe

swylce wundra ahwser

pa awsecnode se wer of f>am wynsuman slsepe and swySe be-sargode Ipcet he geseon ne moste ne nan Isencg brucan )?ses beorhtan leohtes
.

252

J>e

he mid switSune haafde Sa 3 gesewen He aras swafteah and swiSe hratSe ferde
.

to afelwolde bisceope

and him

eall f>is

ssede

256

Af>elwold

f>a

asende sona to
.

Jmm munecum
Ipcet

of cyninges hyrede

and
.

cwcecS

hi sceoldon
.

}>one lof-sang singan

1

swa swa he ge-set hsefde

2

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf 98.

Above

the line.

XXI.
bade
all his

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

in the monastery,

457

monks who dwelt

all

that they should

go in procession to church,
saint,

and with hymns praise the merits of the

and so magnify God, because of the great
as often as any sick

saint,

228

man

should be healed.
so,

Then forthwith they did

and sang the Te Deum,

until they all loathed to arise so often,

sometimes three, and sometimes four times in a night, to sing the Te Deum, when they wanted to sleep
;

232

and

at last they all left off the chanting,

because the bishop was busy with the king, and knew not but that they sang the Te Deum continually. 236

Behold then, the holy Swithhun himself came in a

*

vision,

wondrously adorned, to a certain good man, and said,

Go now
God

to the

Old Minster, and say

to the monks,
sloth,

that

greatly misliketh their

murmuring and

240

in that they daily see God's wonders

amongst them,

and yet they

will not praise Christ with chanting

;

even as the bishop bade the brethren do

and

say, "if they will not perform the hymn,

;

244

straightway the miracles shall soon cease

and

if

they will sing the Te

Deum

at the miracles,

as often as sick

men

shall there

be made whole,
248

then shall so
that no

many

miracles be done amongst them,

man

shall be able to

remember

in his lifetime
'

that anyone hath seen such miracles anywhere."

Then the man awoke out of that winsome

and greatly lamented that he could not
nor any longer enjoy the bright light which he had seen around Swithhun.

sleep,

see,

252

He

arose nevertheless, and very quickly

went
256

to bishop ^Ethelwold,

and told him

all this;

^Ethelwold thereupon sent immediately to the monks, from the king's court, and bade that they should
sing the

Te Deum, even

as he

had appointed,

458
and

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

se J?e hit forsawe
.

EPISCOPI.
260

sceolde hit
.

mid

fsestene

seofon niht on an swarlice gebetan

Hi

hit heoldon fa sytScSan symle

on ge-wunon
.

swa swa we gesawon sylfe for oft 1 and J?one sang we sungon unseldon mid heom

264

Sum wer
and
sefter

wses betogen

tycet
.

he wsere on stale

wses swafteah unscyldig

and hine man sona

gelsehte
.

f>a eagan and his earan forcurfon fa arn him \>cet blod he gehyran ne mihte into jmm heafde ]>cet
. .
.

woruld-dome dydon him ut

268

pa wees he seofon and

his hlyst

months wunigende swa 2 blind nsefde he mid geleafan ferde olplpcet

.

to f>am halgan

swySune

and gesohte

his

tan
.

272

biddende j?one halgan

he his bene gehyrde and him hum geearnode fycet he gehyran rnihte t$e he ne gelyfde fycet he onliht wurde forf>an
Ipcet
.

and

cwsetS

Ipaft

he wurde wolice swa getucod

276

wundor geworht an f>am menn pa J?urh swytSunes fingunge Ipcet he geseah beorhte ansundum eagum feah "5e hi ser waeron ut adyde
weartS godes
.

of )?ara eah-hringum

and

se ocSer eeppel
set his

was ge-emtigod
.

280

and

se otSer

hangode gehal

hleore

Him

he wel mihte gehyran Ipcet ne eagan ne hlyst Is swa Sean to witenne we ne moton us gebiddan fycet
wses eac forgifen
.

se t5e ser nsefde

284

swa

to godes
J>e

halgum swa swa

is

to gode sylfum
.

forSan

Ac we
\>cet

ana god ofer ealle fincg sceolon biddan softlice fa halgan

heora hlaford

he

hi us f>ingion to J>am J?rym-wealdendum gode

.

288

sef>e is

Ipcet

he helpe us

Hwilon wacodon menn swa swa

ofer

hit gewunelic is

and Sser wses sum dysig mann and to f>am mannuni cwsetS plegol ungemetlice
an dead
lie
.
.

292

swylce for plegan

Ge

he swy(5un wsere magon to sotSum witan fycet ic swySun com

.

Ipcet

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf 98, back.

XXI.
and he that neglected

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

it

459
it

should heavily atone for

260

by
as

fasting for seven days continuously.

Thenceforth they ever observed this custom,

we

ourselves have very often seen,

264

and have not seldom sung this hymn with them. A certain man was accused of stealing,

who however was

innocent,

and they

at once seized him,

eyes,

and according to the sentence, put out his and cut off his ears; then the blood ran
into his head, so that he could not hear
;

268

then for seven months he thus continued blind, and without his hearing, until he went in faith

and sought his bones, praying the saint that he would hear his petition,
to the holy Swithhun,

272

and at

least

grant that he might hear,

because he did not believe that he could ever again see; and said that he had been unjustly so punished.

276

Then God's wonder was wrought

in that

man

through Swithhun's intercession, that he saw clearly with perfect eyes, though they had before been thrust out
of the eye-rings [sockets] and one apple [ball] was removed,
280

and the other hung down whole, at his cheek. It was also granted him that he could hear well,
he who formerly had neither eyes nor hearing.
Nevertheless
it is

to wit, that

we must not pray

all

284

to God's Saints as to

God

Himself,
things;

because

He

alone

is

God, and above

but we should truly pray the saints

to intercede for us with the All-ruling God,
288

Who
as

is

their Lord, that

He may

help us.

Once men were keeping vigil by a corpse, is customary, and there was a foolish man,

jesting unmeetly,

who

said to the

men,

292

as if in sport, that he

was Swithhun.

'Ye may know

in sooth that I

am Swithhun

460
se

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

.

EPISCOPI.

8e wundra wyrcS
leoht to

and

ic wille Ipcet

eower

me

and

licgatS

ge beran on cneowum
.

296

and

ic

eow
he

forgife

\>cet

Ipcet

ge gyrnende beocS
dyslice

He

woffode

a swa lange

mid wordum

oftpcet

feoll

and hine man

geswogen swylce he sawl-leas wsere baer ham to his bsedde sona

.

300

and he

laeg

swa lange
t$a set

his lifes

orwene

His magas

nextan J>one
.

mann

feredon

to f>am halgan swij?une

and he

sylf andette
.

his dyslican

word

J>e

he dyrstiglice sprsec
.

304
.

and bsed him forgifnysse and he weartS f>a gehseled swa ])cet he hal code ham mid his magum
.

Is eac to witenne
f>a

Ipcet

menn
set

unwislice dotS

Se dwollice plegacS

deadra

man^a

lice
.

'.

308

and

selce fulnysse J?ser forcS-teotS

mid plegan

j?onne hi sceoldon swyftor be-sargian J?one deadan

and ondrsedan him sylfum f>8es dea(5es tocyme and biddan for his sawle butan gewe"de georne

312

Sume menn
ofer ealle
f>a

eac drincaft

set

deadra
.

manna

lice

niht swiSe unrihtlice

and gremiatS god mid heora gegaf-sprsece fonne nan gebeorscype ne gebyraS set lice.
.

316

ac halige gebedu

f>ser

gebyriatS swifor

Hwilon comon
mislice

to

Saw 2

halgan hund-twelftig manna

.

and

}?a

geuntrumode mid manegum brocum wurdon ealle wundorlice gehaslde

.

320

binnan frym

wucum

and

hi

wendon ham
2

jmncigende f>am selmihtigan gode

and f>am arwur^an swi)?une

2

Sumes
Ipat

j?egnes cniht feoll fserlice of his

to-bserst se

horse
.

him

earm

and
.

se oSer sceanca

324

and swiSe weartS gecwysed

\><xt

Ipcet

hi sona
s

wendon
setforan
.

he fser-rihte sceolde sweltan heom

wses his hlaforde swyfe leof serjmn and se hlaford ]m 4 besargode swy^e

He

f>one cniht

.'

328

and
1

bsed f>one selmihtigan

a

mid inwerdre heortan

s

Leaf

99.

Above the

line.

him, alt

to

heom.

Above

tJie line.

XXI.
who worketh

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

461

these miracles, and I will that ye bring

296

your tapers to me, and prostrate yourselves, and I will grant you what you are desiring/ He thus blasphemed a long time with foolish
until he fell silenced, as if he were
lifeless,

words,

and they bare him straightway home

to his bed.
life;

300

lay thus a long time, despairing of his then at last his kinsmen carried the man
to Saint Swithhun,

He

and he himself confessed

from
had presumptously spoken, 304 him, and thereon he was made

his foolish words, that he

and entreated pardon

whole,
so that he

went home in health with

his kinsmen.

It

is

likewise to wit, that

men do

unwisely
308

when they

doltishly jest at dead men's corpses,

and introduce by their sport any licentiousness, when they should rather sorrow for the dead,

and dread the coming of death for themselves, and earnestly pray for his soul without [any] madness.

312

Some men

also

most unrighteously

drink the whole night at a lyke-wake,

and blaspheme God with their wanton speech, whereas no beer-drinking is seemly at a wake,
but rather holy prayers are fitting there.

316

Once there came

diversely afflicted

to the saint a

hundred and twenty men,

and they were

all

with many diseases, wondrously healed

320

within three weeks, and returned home,

thanking Almighty God and the venerable Swithhun. A certain thane's servant fell suddenly from his horse
so that his

arm and

left leg

broke,

3 24

and he was so much crushed that they straightway thought he would at once die right before them
;

he had previously been very dear to his lord, and the lord greatly lamented for the servant,

328

and besought the Almighty from

his inmost heart

462
\>cet

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYDUNI,

EPISCOPI.

he f>am menn geheolpe furh Sone mseran swif un

He

mid geomerunge clypode eac to switSune fus secgende hselend bide swicSun Su Eala fone halga
. .

332

])cet

he
ic

lif

forgife

fysum licgendum

cnihte

and

eallum

beo fees f e geleaffulra f>am lifigendan gode minum dagum gif he de<S fis f>urh f e
.

Se cniht

t$a

aras hal gehseled

.

and

se hlaford fses faegnode

336 furh sancte swijmn and mid geleafan god herede

.

Sum
swa and

eald fegn wses eac on wihtlande

Ipcet

untrum
.

he

Iseg

of tSam bedde ne
f>a

baeddryda sume nigon gear mihte buton hine man bsere

340
.

Him comon
1

on swefne to twegen scinende halgan

.

and heton hine yrnan ardlice mid him

pa

cwsetS se adliga
ic

hu mseg

ic

yrnan mid eow

.

ne aras of f>ysum bedde ana J?onne nu for nigon gearum butan of>res mannes

344
fylste
.

pa cwsedon
gif tSu fserst

f>a

halgan

Jm cymst
.

to t5sere stowe
<Su

mid us nu

Sser
.

Jpser

under-fehst fine haele

2
.

He wearS
ac
J?a

J)a

swyt5e fsegen

and wolde faran mid heom

.

348

j?aj?a

he ne mihte heom
}>a lyft

flugon hi geond

mid sySian and feredon

}>one adligan

ofycet hi

becomon

to

sumum

senlicura felda fsegre

.

geblowen

and

fser wses

an cyrce of scinendum golde

352
.

and of gymstanum standende on fam felda 8 and se halga switSun on scinendum msesse-reafe
stod set t5am weofode
.

swylce he wolde maessian

SwytSun

cwae(5 ]?a

sona to

fam

seocan

menn

356

ic secge t$e brotSor Ipu

ne scealt heonon-forcS
.

nanon menn
ne naenne

yfel

don
.

ne nanne

man wyrigan
.
.

man

tselan

ne teonful beon
geftwaerlsece
.

ne

t5u

man-slagum ne

ne manfullum reaferum
.

360

ne tJeofum fa ne

olaece

ne yfeldsedum ne ge-tSwaerlaece

ac switSor gehelp swa fu selost msege

wan-hafolum

mannum mid finum agenuw spedum

sylf bist gehseled
.

and fu swa furh godes mihte

1

364

Leaf 99, back.

him,

alt. to

heom.

felde, alt. to felda.

XXI. SAINT SWITHHUN,

BISHOP.

463
;

that he would help the man through the great Swithhun he cried eke to Swithhun, thus saying in his lamentation, Oh thou holy Swithhun, pray to Jesus
'

3,2

that
arid
all

He may

grant

life

to this sick servant,

I will be for this the faithfuller to the living my days, if He does this through thee.'
arose,

God

Then the servant

made whole through

and with

St.

Swithhun.

336

The

lord rejoiced thereat,

faith praised

God.
also afflicted,

certain old thane in the Isle of "Wight

was

he lay bedridden some nine years, and could not leave the bed unless he were
so that

carried.

340

dream two shining and bade him quickly run with them.
in a

To him came

saints,

Then quoth the sick man, 'How can I run with you when I have not arisen from this bed alone,
without some man's help, now for nine years?*

344

Then
if

said the saints,

'Thou
us

shalt

come

to that place,

thou goest

with

now,

where

thou

shalt

receive

thy

health.'

He was then very glad, and desired to go with them but when he could not journey with them,
then flew they through the
until they
air,

348

and bare the

sick

man
352

came

to a solitary field, brightly blooming,

and there was a church, of shining gold and of precious stones, standing in the field; and
St.

stood before the altar, as

Swithhun, in shining eucharistic vestments, if about to say mass.

Then
'I

said

Swithhun straightway to the

sick

man,

356

tell

thee, brother, that henceforth

thou must not

do

evil to any man, nor curse any man, nor speak evil of any man, nor be malicious, nor consent to manslayers, nor connive at wicked

360

robbers and thieves, nor join in evil deeds,

but rather help, as best thou canst, needy men with thine own goods,

and thou thyself shalt be healed by the power of God/

364

464

XXI. NATALE

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

Se adliga f>a Sohte pcet he yfel nolde don buton J?am anum J>e him ser yfel dyde
.

him wel dyde se'r J?e hu his heorte smeade se swiSun wiste halga pa BroSor ic J?e secge and cwseS bliSelice him to
. .

and Sam wolde don wel

368

ne do
}?eah

}>u

swa jm smeadest
.

\>cet

Su

derige senigum
.

Se he derige Se
}?a

ac jnnura drihtne ge-efenlsec

Se nolde wyrian and het his folgeras

se

Se hine dydon to cwale

hi for heora

372
.

\>cet

fyondum ge-bsedon

Eac cwseS paulus

gif

se apostol to eallum cristenum

.

mannum

Sinum fynd hingrige fed hine mid mettum ^SSe gif him }>yrste Su do him drincan.
pa
cwcetS se

3^6

bedryda to

Sam

bisceope

eft
.

La

leof

sege

me

hwaet

fu sy manna
.

nu Su manna heortan miht swa asmeagen pa cwsetS se halga swytSun ic eom sej?e nu niwan com
.

380

swylce he cwaede swa

ic

wses geswutelod nu niwan

pa cwceS se bsedryda to Sam bisceope eft. hu eart Su gehaten and se halga him cwceS
.

to

ponne Su cymst
Se

to winceastre

}m wast minne narnan

eft

384

man

weartS

)?a

gebroht to his bedde

.

sona

and awdc of

slsepe

and

ssede his wife

.

ealle "Sa ge-sihSe f>e

he gesewen hsefde
.

pa
se

cwsetS

Ipcet

wif him to

\><xt

hit wsere
.

swySun

388

Se hine
f>one

laerde

mid

J?sere

halgan lare

and

Se he geseah on Ssere cyrcan swa fsegerne

.

Heo cwceS Sa to }?am were Se man bsere to cyrcan Ipcet

\>cet

hit wsere
.

nu

full

good

and

f>u

bsede }>one halgan

.

392

2 he Se gehselde J?urh his halgan ge-earnunga Hine man beer Sa sona of Sam bedde to cyrcan

binnan withlande

and he wearS gehseled sona

383. 384. 385. 386.
2

379- sw;Casme%an. 380. switShun ; nu niwan c6m. 381. swa cwade ; nu nfwan. 382. bedryda.
1

ea>t; ge-hten; wast.

t<5.

mann.
sla:pe; sjjbde; wffe.
alt. to

Leaf 100.

ge-earnunge,

ge-earnunga.

XXI.
Then the
sick

SAINT SWITHHTJN, BISHOP.

465

man

reflected that he did not wish to do evil

save only to those

who
to

before had done evil to him,

and that he wished

to him.

do well to those who before had done well

his heart reasoned,

But

St.

Swithhun knew how

3 68

and said blithely to him, 'Brother, I tell thee. do not, as thou thinkest, harm to any man though he may harm thee, but imitate thy Lord,

Who

would not curse those who put

Him

to death,

373

and bade His followers pray

" If thine

for their enemies.

all

Likewise saith Paul the Apostle to

Christian men,

enemy hunger,
give thou

feed

him with meats,

drink."
'

or

if

he

thirst,

him

376

Then
'

said the bedridden

sir,

man

again to the bishop,

of

Oh

tell

me what manner
'

man thou
hearts.'

art,

since thou canst so discern men's

Then

said the holy Swithhun,

am

he

who now newly

came,' 380

as if he

had

said, 'I

was now newly made known/

Then again
4

said the bedridden

man

to the bishop,

How
When

art thou called?'

and the saint said to him,

'

thou comest to "Winchester, thou shalt know

my

name.' 384

Then immediately the man was brought

and awoke from
all

again to his bed,

sleep,

and told his wife

the vision that he had seen.

said the

Then
and

woman

to him, 'that

it

was Swithhun

388

who had
Then she
that

instructed

him

in this holy lore,

whom
men

said to her husband,

he had seen so glorious in the church.' It would now be full well

*

should carry thee to church, and thou shouldst pray to

39 2

the saint
that he would heal thee through his holy merits.'

Then straightway they bare him from his bed to a church in the Isle of Wight, and he was instantly healed
388. wif; to; swiShun.

389. leerde; la"re. 39 1. nri; g6d. 392. man J?eba;re; beecle.

393- ge-hselde 394. s<5na. 395. ge-h&led.

ge-earnunge.

30

466

XXI. NATALE SANCTI SWYBUNI,

god
.

EPISCOPI.

J>urh }?one selmihtigan

for swytSunes
.

ge-earnungum

396

and eode him

seSe
ser

tSa

ham

hal on his fotum

wses geboren on bsere to cyrcan

He

ferde eac si(S(5an to win'ceastre for-ra$e

and cydde atSelwolde )?am arwurfan bisceope

400
.

hu he wearS
and land-ferS

geheeled J?urh f>one halgan swifmn

se ofer-ssewisca hit gesette

on Iseden

Nu

is

to witenne pcet

we ne
.

sceolan cepan ealles

f>e

to swytSe be

swefnum

fortSan

hi ealle ne beotS of gode

.

404

Sume swefna syndon sotSlice of gode and sume swa swa we on bocum rsedacS
.

beoc$ of deofle
.

to suinuw

swicdome hu he $a sawle

for-psere
.

gedwimor ne mseg derian J?am godum hi hi and hi 2 gebiddac$ to gode gif bletsiaf) pa swefna beocS wynsume f>e gewurtSaJ) of gode and f>a beoS egefulle Se of f>am deofle cum a (5
ac his
.

408

and god sylf forbead pcet we swefnum ne folgion lees Se se deofol us bedydrian maege j?e Sum man on wiriceastre weartS yrre his Seowan men
. .

412

for

He

sumere gymeleaste and gesette hine on fetera sset Sa swa lange on fam laSum bendum
.
.

416

ofitycet

he

bestsel

ut mid his stafe hoppende

and gesohte tfone sanct swycfon mid geomerunge Se scyttel $a asceat sona of J?sere fetere
.

and

se

Seowa aras ahred

f>urh

Sone halgan
\>cet

420

Sum mann
and
his

wses gebundeix on-butan

.

heafod
.

for his hefigum gylte

se

com

to J?am halgan
.

swara heafod-bend sona to-baerst

awritan ne mid
se halga f>e

swa he hine gebaed

424

Ne mage we
ealle }>a

wordum

asecgan
.

wundra

wer switSun
403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 410.
2

396. swiShtines ge-e^rnungum. 397. <Sode ^h^m h^l ; f<5tum.

;

398. aer; babre. 399. ferde eax; sy?^an. 400. ar-.

to; sceolon cdpan. swiSe. swefna.

is tis

bdcum
hfi

raedaS.
;

h^

for-raede.

401. ge-haeled; swiShun. 402. leden.

1

g<5dum. BweTna.

win above

the line.

Leaf 100, back.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

467
39<>

by Almighty God, for Swithhun's merits, and he then went home whole on his feet,

who

before

was borne on

.a

bier to church.
to Winchester,

Then afterwards he went very quickly

and told the venerable bishop ^Ethelwold how he had been healed through the holy Swithhun and Landferth, the foreigner, set it down iu Latin.

400
;

Now
too

is

it

to be

known, that we should not

in truth from God,

at all trust

much

to dreams, because they are not all

from God;

404

some dreams are

some

even as we read in books, and some are from the devil

for
deceit,

[seeking]

how he may

pervert the soul,

408

but his phantasms cannot harm good men,

if

they cross themselves, and

commend

themselves to God.

Those dreams are pleasant which come from God, and those are fearful which come from the devil
and God Himself forbade us to follow dreams, lest the devil have power to bewitch us.

412

A
for

certain

some

Winchester was angry with carelessness, and put him in fetters;

in

man

his serf

he sat there a long time in the hated bonds

until he stole out,

416

hopping by

help of his

staff,

and sought Saint Swithhun with lamentation.

The

bolt at once shot out of the fetter,

serf rose up, freed

and the

by the

saint.

420

A
and

certain

man was bound

;

about the head

saint,

for his

heavy guilt

he came to the

his sore

head-bond soon burst asunder

recount in words,

as

he prayed.
424

We
all

cannot write, nor

the miracles that the holy

egesfull(e).

man Swithhun
419. 420. 421. 422. 423. 424. 425.
scyttels; ascdt.

411. 412. 413. 414. 416. 417. 418.

-bead; sweTnum. IEES us mage.

; ;

mann
lit;

menn.
hoppegende. swiShun.

bdridum.
st<efe
;
,

ahredd. ge-biinden on-btitan he'afod. hefegum gylte cdm. swa"ra -bend. awrftan vvdrdum.
ara"s
;
;

ge-s<5hte

swiShun.

30-2

468
Jjurh

XXI. XATALE
god gefremode on

SANCTI SWYDUNI, EPISCOPI.

folces gesih}>e
.

tSaes
.

ge on gehseftum

maunum
.

ge on unlialum mannuwi
hi sylfe

mannum to swutelunge godes rice geearnian mid

swa swa swif>un dyde
Seo ealde cyrce wses
.

Ipcet

magon goduw weorcum

.

428

j?e

nu

scintS

Jmrh wundra
.

behangen mid criccum fram ende otS ojjerne and mid creopera sceamelum tSser wurdon gehselede on gegSruw wage f>e
eall
.
. .

432

and man ne mihte swa "Sean macian hi healfe up

pyllice tacna cyjmtS
J?e
Ipcet

crist is selmihtig

god

his halgan geswutelode

tSe

fmrh swylce wel-dseda

.

436

J>eah

Sa ludeiscan

f>urh deofol beswicene

.

nellon gel y fan on }>one lyfigendan crist

serftan f>e antecrist ofslagen

J?onne bugat5

f>a

biS }>urh god on ende f>ysre worulde earmingas

.

440

8e

to lafe beotS J>aer

mid

geleafan to criste
1

and Sa serran

noldon gelyfan "We habbaft nu gesaed be swiSune f us sceortlice and we secgaS to soc5an pcet se tima wses gesselig and wynsum on angel-cynne ]?a<Sa eadgar cynincg
losia'S )?e ser
. .
.

444

J?one cristen-dom ge-fyrSrode

and

fela

munuclifa arserde
.

and his cynerice wses wunigende on sibbe swa ]>cet man ne gehyrde gif aenig scyp-here wasre
buton agenre leode f>e and ealle Sa cyriingas
tSis f>e

448

land heoldon

on ]?ysum iglande wseron

to eadgare
. .

cumera

and

scotta

comon

hwilon anes dseges eahta cyningas

452
.

and hi

gebugon to eadgares wissunge pser-to-eacan waeron swilce wundra gefremode

ealle
.

j?urh f>one halgan swytSun

swa swa we ssedon

ser

and swa lange swa we leofodon J?ser wurdon gelome wundra On ftam timan wseron eac wurS-fulle bisceopas
.

456

427. 429. 430. 432.

om.

first

mannum

unh&um.

rice ge-^arnian ; g<5dum. swiShun ; nti sdn>.

creopera; ^nde.
1

433. 435. 436. 438.

segSerum
swilce.

w%e.

t^cna cy)?aS.

god (for

crist).

Leaf 101.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHUUX, BISHOP.

sight of the people,

469

wrought by the power of God in the both on prisoners, and on sick men,
to manifest to

men

that they themselves

may

42 8

merit the kingdom of heaven by good works,

The

even as Swithhun did, who now shineth through his miracles. old church was hung all round with crutches,

and with the

on either

stools of cripples, (from one

end

to the other

432

wall),

who had been

healed there,

and not even so could they put half of them up. Such tokens declare that Christ is Almighty God, Who revealed His Saint by such good deeds,
though the Jews, deceived by the devil,
will not believe in the living Christ,

43 6

until Antichrist shall be destroyed

by God.

Then
at the

shall those miserable people, with all

who remain

440

end of this world, submit themselves with

shall

faith to Christ,

and the men of old

be lost

who

formerly would not believe.

We

have

now

spoken thus briefly of Swithhun,

444

and we say of a truth that the time was blessed and winsome in England, when King Eadgar furthered Christianity, and built many monasteries,
and
his

kingdom
fleet

still

continued in peace,
of,

so that no

was heard

44 s

save that of the people themselves

and

all

the kings of the

who Cymry and Scots

to

held this land

that were in this island,

came

Eadgar
453
rule.

once upon a day, being eight kings, and they all bowed themselves to Eadgar's

Then moreover were such wonders wrought through Saint Swithhun, as we said before,
and
as long as

we have

lived frequent miracles were done there. 456

At

that time there were also worthy bishops,

acweald (for ofslagen).
btigaft
;

439. 440. 441. 442. 443.

Jnssere.

Ufe.
aerran
;

ge-lyfan.
;

444. 445446. 447.

tima;
;

ge-saelig.

cyning. -d<5m -Ufa ara-rde.

-rice.

mi ge-s&d

swiftliune.

[G. omits

11.

448-498

470

XXI. NATALE
set

SANCT1 SWYOUNI, EP1SCOPI.

erce-stole
.

dunstan se anrgeda

Sam
.

and af>elwold gehwylce ac dunstan and afelwold waeron drihtne gecorene

.

se arwurcSa

and

otfre

460

and hi swycSost manodon

menn

to godes willan
.

and
tycet

selc

god arserdon gode to cwemednysse

]?a

geswuteliaS

wundra

f>e

god wyrcS [mrh

hi

ITEM ALIA.

annum

is

eac to witenne

Ipcet

manega dry-men
crteft
.

464

maciatS menig-fealde
oft dotS

swa swa wischeras

swa

dydrunga }>urh deofles and bedydriatS menn

.

swylce hi socSlice swylc }>incg

ac hit
is

don

(Seah

dydrung mid

deofles crsefte

468
.

and gif hwa hit

bletsatS

fonne ablyntS seo dydrung

sotSe

Be "Sam we magan secgan sume

Macharius wees ge-haten on ^sestene wunigende
munuc-lifes
f>urh
])cet

bysne

sum
.

halig feeder

fela

wundra wyrcende

472

man

t5a

weartS an mseden forbroden

.
.

ge-dwimorlice swa Sean dry-manna dydrunge mseden wses swa forbroden swylce heo an myre wsere
f>uhte Je hire onlocodon
. .

and eallum f>am

swilce heo

476

na mennisces gecyndes pa leddon hire magas hi to macharie and he sona axode hwset hi woldon mid f>am

myre wsere

pa magas him cwsedon

ac awyrigde dry-menn

feos wses ure dohtor arwurSe mseden

.

to

myre
.

t5u f>e

gesihst

480

awendon
\>cet

hi to

myran
wses
.

nu bidde we Se
and hi
eft

leof

t$u
t5e

ge-bide for hi

awende to J?am
f>a cwcetS to hire
f>is

heo

ser

484

Macharius
Ic ge-seo

magum

Sus

mseden on menniscum gecynde and heo nis na awend swa swa ge wenatS Ipcet heo sy and heo nan J>incg on hire nsefS horses gecyndes
.
.

488

ac on

eowrum gesihfmra

hit is
1

swa gehiwod

Leaf 101, back.

XXI.

SAINT SWITHHUN, BISHOP.

471

Dunstan, the resolute, in the archbishopric,

and JSthelwold the venerable, and others like them but Dunstan and ^Ethelwold were chosen of God, and they, most of all, exhorted men to God's
[do]

)0 4c

will,

and advanced everything good, to the pleasure of God, as the miracles testify which God worketh through them.

CONTINUATION
Men

(Si.

MACAHIUS).
sorcerers
art,

should also take notice, that

many

464

cause manifold delusions, through the devil's

as diviners

as

if

often do, and deceive men, (?) would verily perform a desired matter. they

But
and

it is

nevertheless a delusion,

by the

devil's art;
it,

4 68

if

anyone makes the sign of the

ceases.

cross over

then the delusion

As

to this,

we may

relate a true instance.

A
a

certain holy father

was named Macarius,

a dweller in the desert, working

many

miracles,

472

man

of monastic

life.

Then was a maiden transformed

by the delusion of sorcerers, but only in an illusory manner. The maiden was transformed so as to seem a mare,

and
as
if

it

appeared to

all

who

looked upon her

476

she v.ere a mare, not of

human

kind.

Then her parents led her to Macarius, and he straightway asked what they wanted with her. Her parents said to him: 'This mare that thou seest
was [once] our daughter, a worshipful maiden
;

480

but accursed sorcerers have turned her into a mare.

Now we

entreat thee, master, to pray for her

before.'

and to transform her again to what she was Then Macarius said thus to her parents, I see this maiden in human form,
'

48 4

and she

not transformed, as ye imagine her to be, and she hath nothing about her of the nature of a horse,
is

488

but she

is

so

made

to appear in

your sight

472

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAKIS,

deofles
t$a

MA11TYRIS.
leaslice

Jmrh ftses Macharius

dydrunge

gebsed for
.

}>cet

and his drymenn maeden god

.

and mid
J?as

ele

gesmyrode
.

and mid

ealle adraefde

492
.

deofles
\>cet

gedwimor

]?urh his drihtnes

.

naman

swa

hi ealle

gesawon

\>cet

heo ansurid wses

Swylce synd f>a dydrunga f>sere dry-manna; Sy wuldor and lof j?am wel-willendan scyppende
J?e

496
.

his halgan msersa'S mihtiglice

mid wundrum
.

se(5e

4 rixatS on ecnysse

AMEN

498

XXII.

X KALENDAS AUGUSTI. HA.TALH SANCTI APOLLONABIS MARTYRIS.

[Collated with

V. = Vitellius, D. 17 (very much burnt)].

.

ON com
in to

D^S CASEKES DAGUM BE CLAVDIUS W^ES GEHATEN

se eadiga petrus

fraw antiochian byrig

.

rome byrig mid manegum gebrot^rum

and bodode geleafan bealdlice f>am folce 4 and ludeiscum swa swa drihten him gewissode romaniscuwi swa Ipcet t5a romaniscan and (Sa recSan iudeiscan
. .

manega gelyfdon on
)?urh petres

J?one lyfigendan haelend

.

bodunge

and ge-bugon

to fulluhte

be-hreowsigende heora synna mid

sotSre dsedbote

Hi under-fe^gon
]>cet

J>a

godes word mid gastlicre blysse

.

god wolde asendan his sunu to man-cynne and J>urh hine ge-edniwigian Sisne ealdan middan-eard

12

pa

wses

ftser

mid petre sum arwurSe godes man

.

apollonaris gehaten

Ipses

halgan apostoles folgere

to t$am cwceS petrus sefter

sumum

fyrste

Efne

f>u eart gelsered

on eallum ]?ingum be Sam haelende

.

16

Aris nu and under-foh f>one halgan gast and haligne bisceop-had on haelendes J?ses

naman
.

and

far to
18.

f>aere

byrig

f>e

is

gehaten rauenna

V.

biscophacl.

Leaf 102.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINAUIS, MARTYR.

by a delusion of the
devil,

473

and by

his sorcerers falsely.'

Then Macarius prayed

to

God
oil,

for the maiden,

and besmeared her with

and altogether

dispelled

492

the devil's illusion, through the

so that they all

name

of his

Lord

saw that she was whole.

Such are the delusions of the sorcerers.

Be glory and

praise to the benevolent Creator,

49 6

who who

magnifieth His saints mightily by miracles, Amen. reigneth ever to all eternity.

49 8

XXII.

JULY
IN the

23.

SAINT APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

who was hight
from the
Claudius,

Caesar's days

came the blessed

into the city of

Peter,

city of

Antioch

Rome, with many brethren,

faith boldly to the people,

and preached the

both to

Romans and
him,

Jews, even as the Lord had commanded

so that of the

Romans and

cruel

Jews

many

believed in the living Saviour

through Peter's preaching, and submitted to baptism, bewailing their sins with true repentance.

They

word with ghostly joy, that God had willed to send His Son to mankind,
received God's
ia

and through Him to renew this old earth. There was then with Peter a certain worthy man of God
called Apollinaris, the holy Apostle's follower.

To him quoth Peter

arise

after

some time,
all

'Behold, thou art instructed in

things concerning Jesus;

16

now, and receive the Holy Ghost, and the holy episcopal office in the name of Jesus, and go to the city that is called Ravenna,

474
f>aer

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYHIS.

wunacS micel
l

on fulum haecSenscype and ne beo Su afyrht boda heom be f>am hselende Swutollice 8u wast Ipcet se is socS godes sunu
folc
. . .

20
.

seSe

deadum

for-geaf

lif aefter

deafte

and wanhalum
^Efter tSysum

mannum mid

his

worde Isece-dom

24

worduw

se eadiga petrus
.

2 gehadode Apollonarem [and gehalgode ] to bisceope and his handa sette ofer his heafod and cwteS
.

Asende ure haelend

se gefortSige t$6
.

crist his

halgan engel mid

.

]>e

28

and

f>ine fare gewissige

and

f>e

ge-tif>ige Ipses tSe

3

Jm ge-wilnige
Ssere
3 3

and hine swa sende to

Appollonaris
(5a

byrig

mid siblicum
.

cosse

ferde to (Saere fore-saedan byrig

3

32
(Ssere

and Sumne blindne mann

gehselde

aarf)an J^e

he to

byrig

become

and manega gelyfdon

.

J?urh t5ses rnannes h8elf)e

.

on ?5one sot5an god and swa wurdon gefullode He com (5a to rauenna (Sasre 3 byrig 3 and hracSe f83r geswutelode haslendes mihte on wann-halum mannum 37 Jjses
.

f>egen on f>sere fore-saedan byrig se hsefde gehyred be 'Sam halgan were and axode gif he cuc5e aht on leece-craefte

pser wses

sum

fort5

40

Apollonaris him

cwcetS to

Ne
.

cann

buton on
4

fses hselendes
is

naman

naht on lacnunge and se fegen him cwceS to

ic
.

Efne min wif

for

manegum wintrum untrum

wiSer-raede
tSe
.

f>aw waes

selc laece-craaft

otS fis

44
.

Nu

gif aenig

miht

is

on

ge-opena hi mid weorcum

cwceft
.

Apollonaris Sa

a^wyrde and
.

ge-openige god aelmihtig eowre lieortena eagan Ipcet ge on fone haelend gelyfan j^onne ge geseoS his wundra
.

48

He genam
Aris nu on

(5a

tSaes

wifes hand

f>as
.

word clypigende

'Sees

haelendes

naman
Ipcet

and on hiue gelyf

.

and ne sege fu heonon-forS

26.
1

aenig sy his gelica

and gehalgode. 30. V. and Jraes ]>e ti)>ige wilnige. a The words and gehalgode are struck through in him, alt. to heom. 3 * the MS. Added above the line. Leaf 102, back.
retains
;

V.

XXII. SAINT APOLLINABIS, MARTYR.

where dwell much people in
preach to
foul heathenism;
affrighted.

475
20

them concerning

Jesus, and be not

Clearly thou knowest that

He

is

God's very Son,

Who

gave to the dead

life

after death,

and to sick men healing by His Word.'

After these words the blessed Peter

24

ordained and consecrated Apollinaris as bishop,

and
'

laid his

hands upon his head, and said;

Christ send His holy angel with thee,
28

Our Saviour

and prosper

thee,

and direct thy journey,

'

and grant thee that which thou desirest

and

so sent

him

to the city with the kiss of peace.

city,
;

Therewith Apollinaris journeyed to the aforesaid

32

and healed a blind man before he had come and many believed, through
in the true God,
this

into the city

man's cure,

and so were baptized.

Then he came

into Ravenna,

and speedily there manifested

36

the Saviour's power upon sick men.

There was a certain chief noble in the aforesaid

city,

who had

heard of the holy man,

if

and asked

he knew aught of leechcraft.

40 of healing,

Apollinaris said to him, 'I

in the
4

know naught

name

of Jesus;' and the nobleman said to him,

Behold,

my

wife has been for

many

years afflicted

all rsave

leechcraft has been adverse [useless] to her until now;

if

44

now,

any power

is

in thee, disclose

it

by thy works.^

Apollinaris thereupon answered, and said,

'

May Almighty God

may
now

unclose the eyes of your hearts,

that ye

believe on Jesus

when ye

see

His wonders/
these words,

48

Then took he the woman's hand, uttering aloud

'

Arise

in the name of Jesus, and believe on Him,

is

and say not henceforth, that any

like

unto Him.'

476

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS,

aras
cwcecS
>a

MA11TYRIS.

Heo
and

sona andsund of

Jmm

beclde

52

Ipcet

nan god nsere butan

se haelend fe
.

he embe boclade

pa wundrode se f>egn his wifes hselcSe and hi ealle seed on Ipcet se is so (5 god
>e

swilce

wuudra maca'S
.

and

se

mseg on ge-feohte
.

56

f>am sige forgifan

f>e

hine

sotSlice lufiatS

He wearS
and
and

)?a

gefullod

mid
f>ses

his wife

and

cildura
.

call his hyrecl

on

hselendes

naman

fela Jjssra

haetSenra fengon to geleafan

(Saer
.

60

Apollonaris

f>a

wunode mid him

.

and bodode geleafan on rauenna byrig and manega gefullode t$ses folces meniu

Manega

eac befsestan sycScSan hi gefullode wseron

64

heora cild to lare

]mm

sotSfaestan
.

bydele

and wanode se hse^en-scype and godes geleafa tSser weox Hwaet se halga bisceop }?a on tSsere byrig wunode

and gefullode J>a leode Sa twelf gear fullice and msesse-preostas gehadode and gelome heom 2 msessode and clericas arid daeghwamlice mid him and diaconas
. .

68
.

godes lof gefylde mid gastlicuw sangum

On
se

tSsere

byrig wses
fserlice

sum
.

f>egn bonifacius gehaten

72

wearS

dumb

and his wif

J>a

asende
.

to J?am halgan bisceope

geneosunge bisceop code to his huse and an wif- man wses t5ser wod on his huse
.

and bsed

his

Efne
3

tSa se

76

and

se deofol clypode

and
.

cwastS J>urh f>one

Ipcet

wodan
t5e
.

to (Sam halgan bisceope

handum and fotum

of f>ysre byrig
.

ic gedo and heonon

man

gebint

(5e

swa

tiht5
.

and
.

se bisceop

ara^wyrde
.

80

Adumba
and ne

"Su deofol

and of hire gewit

sprsec jni nsefre eft Jpurh senigne

se deofol of

mann
.

pa ge-wdt
and

Sam wodan

sona
.

se bisceop

code
.

f>eer

bonifacius laeg

84

dumb on
67.

his

bedde

and gebsed
69.

for hine

Sus

V. biscop.
74.
1

V. msessa-.
2

72.

V. bonefacius.

V. biscope.
him,
alt. to

So. V. Jnssere.

J)jere, alt. to Jwera.

heom.

Leaf

103.

XXII. SAINT

APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

477

She arose then immediately, whole, from the bed, 52 and said that there was no God but Jesus, of Whom he preached. Then wondered the nobleman at his wife's health, and they
all

said that

He

is

the true God,

Who

doeth such marvels, and

Who

hath power in battle

56

to give the victory to those

who

truly love

Him.

He
and

was then baptized, with

all his

his wife and children,

household, in the

name

of Jesus,
faith.

and many of the heathen accepted the

Apollinaris then dwelt there with

60

him

in the city of Ravenna, and preached the faith,

and baptized a great multitude of the people.

Many

also, after

they were baptized,

children
to

64

entrusted

their

the

teaching

of

the

righteous

preacher,

and God's

faith there

waxed, and heathenism waned.

in that city

So the holy bishop then remained twelve full years, and baptized the
and deacons, and
In that

people,

68

and often he said mass, and ordained mass-priests,

clerks,

and daily with them

celebrated God's praise with spiritual hymns.

city

was a certain noble, named Bonifacius,

so his wife thereupon sent
his visitation.

72

who became suddenly dumb;

to the holy bishop,

and entreated

Lo

and there was a woman in

then the bishop went to his house, his house who was mad,
cried,

76

and the devil

hands and

and said through the possessed one

to the holy bishop, 'I will cause

men

to bind thee

feet, and so drag thee hence out of this city;' and the bishop answered,
*

So

Hold thy

peace, thou devil,

and

depart out of her,

and speak thou never again through any man.' Then immediately the devil came out of the possessed,
and the bishop went where Bonifacius lay dumb upon his bed, and prayed for him thus.
84

478

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

crist f>u
.

Drihten hcelend

(Se

be-clysedest

he ne moste leng jpyses him to fultume to Bwylce hseSen-gilcluw clypian mutS he his nu maersige f>inne naman \>cet ge-opena

mannes mutS

Ipcet

88
.

god on worulde on Seere and Hi cwaedon tSa ylcan tide and he blyssigende wearS his tunge unbunden Nis nan of>er god on to gelyfenne
and gelyfe
\)cet

f>u

eart lifigende
.

amen

cwsetS

92

butan se ana

f>e

Ses eadiga bodatS

god hund manna micclum f>ancigende gode tSonne and f>am halgan were }>urh J>one ]?e hi wurdon onlihte
.

On ma

f>am ylcan dsege gelyfdon of fsere leode on

fif

96
.

Rufus wses gehaten sum haetSen mund-bora tSa wearcS his dohtor seoc (5a burh bewiste J?e
.

pa eende se feeder sona to

and sona swa he
f>yder

Saw

bisceope

100
\>cet

com swa sawlode

.

mseden

Hi weopon
and

t5a ealle

Se faer-inne wseron
.

se halga

wer cwceS

to hire feeder

Sus
.

Ongin nu wel
gif (Sin dohtor
])cet

rufe and behat

me mid

at5e

104

nu

hal biS
.

\)cet

f>u hire geftafige

.

heo

folgie criste

and
.

tSu

oncnsewst nu his mihte

is

Rufus him awdwyrde

ac gif
ic
ic

Efne heo

nu dead
.

eft gesund leofaS mihte and heo hire hselende folgie herige f>onne gcdes Mid j^am tSe hi ealle weopon J?a code he to Sam lice

ge-seo

Ipcet

heo

108
.

and clypode mid

geleafan to criste
.

and

cwrccS

Min god
arser

drihten hselend

f>e

minum

lareowe petre
set tSe
.

112

forgeafe his

nu

Sis

gewilnunga swa hweet swa he gewylnode masden of Sysura reSum deaSe

.

forSan

f>e

heo
Ipa,

is

J)in
.

gesceaft

and

nis

nan god buton Su

.

Heo
and

ar4s
is

sona
J>e

Msere

se

god

and mid hreame clypode Ses mann us bodaS

.

116

nis

nan

pa
and

blissodon
Ipcet

god buton he ana on cristes herunge J?a cristenan maeden wearS gefullod and hire modor samod
otSer
.
.

120

Leaf

103, back.

XXII. SAINT

APOLLINAIUS, MARTYR.
close

479

'Lord Jesus Christ, thou who didst

this

up

man's mouth, that he might no longer to heathen idols as if to help him, cry

88

open now his mouth, that lie may magnify Thy name, and believe that Thou art the living God upon earth.' then and in that same 'Amen/ said, moment They

was

his tongue
is

'There
except

unbound, and he rejoicing said, no other God in whom to believe,

only,

02

Him

Whom

this blessed
five

man

preacheth.'

hundred of the people believed in God, greatly thanking God, 95 and the holy man, through whom they had been enlightened.

On

that same day,

more than

There was a heathen

prefect,

named Rufus,
fell

who

presided over the city, whose daughter

at once to the bishop,
thither, the

sick.

Then the father sent

and as soon
as he

100

came

maiden gave up the

ghost.

Then they
'

all

wept, that were within,

and the holy man spake to her father thus, Undertake now truly, Rufus, and promise me with an
if

oath,

104

thy daughter her

now be made
and thou
'

whole,

that

thou

wilt

permit

to follow Christ,

shalt

Rufus answered him,

but
if I

Behold,

now know His might/ she is now dead ;

108

see that she shall again live in health,

I will then praise God's power,

"While they were all

and cried with

faith

and she may follow Jesus.' went up to the corpse, he weeping, to Christ, and said,

'My God, Lord Jesus,

raise

Who

to

my

teacher Peter

112

granted his desire whatsoever he desired of Thee,

up now

this

maiden from

this cruel death,

is

for that she is

Thy

creature and there

no God 'but Thou.'

116

She arose then

'Great
is

instantly,

and with a cry exclaimed,

this

the God,
is

Whom

and there

no other God but

man preacheth He alone.'

to us,

Then

rejoiced the Christians in Christ's praise,

120

and the maiden was baptized, together with her mother,

480
and and
Se

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

eall

heora hired samod

sume

f>reo

liund
.

manna

fela Saera hsetSenra fengon to ge-leafan

feeder

swa

t$eah rufus
\>oet

for

J?ees

caseres recSnysse
.

ne dorste ge-openian

he on drihten gelyfde
.

124

ac he digellice lufode J?one geleaffullan bisceop

.

and his dohtor wearS gehadod and mid wistum him j?enode and to godes Seow-dome f>urh-wunode mseden
.
.

Appollonaris

and to witnunge gelsed

baes
f>e
.

wearS ge-wreged to f>am casere and on f>am witum geandette and sum hsetSen mann haelendes naman
J?a
.

128

him swytSost onwann awedde

his lif

tSser-rihte
.

and

ge-endode yfelum deafte

132
.

pa woldon f>a cristenan bewerian Ipone halgan and ofslogon J?8era hsetSenra sume twa hund manna
Se dema
into
f>a

het Isedan f>one geleaffullan bisceop

.

blindum cwearterne
setes

and on benduw healdan

he swa ateorode
.

136

and him

forwyrnan

Ipcet

Ac

godes engel com to f>am godes

men

nihtes

and hine gereordode and mid

eallum onlocigendum
.

his rsede gehyrte

f>e

"Saer

on ymbhwyrfte wseron

140

on fone feort5an dseg het se fore-sseda dema gelsedan t5one halgan on heardre racenteage 1 feorr on wrsec-si$ ferigende on scipe

Hwaet

tSa

pser wses
J?a

sum
ic

se^elboren
.

man

atelice hreoflig
.

144

axode se bisceop
cvvcetS

He
gif

wylle

wylt Su beon hal and him andwyrde

.

se

halga bisceop
.

2
;

Gelyf on haelend crist

and

se hsetSena

him andwyrde
.

he

me

gehselS he bitS
tSa

min

Appollonaris

on

(Sses

hselendes
t5e

hrepode J?one naman and he wearS hal sona

.
.

hselend god untruman hreoflian

148

mid f>am

he clypode cristes naman him to fultume pa awearp se gehseleda his haeften-scype him fram 152 and gelyfde on Sone hselend and mid geleafan wearcS ge-fullod
.

Hit gelamp
1

Ipa,

sefter fyrste

\>cet

}>a

unge-leaffullan hsetSenan

Leaf 104.

Above the

line.

XXII. SAINT
and
all

APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

481

their household as well,

some three hundred men,

faith.

and many of the heathen received the

the father, on account of the emperor's severity, durst not openly confess that he believed in the Lord, 124

However Rufus

but he secretly loved the

faithful bishop,

and ministered to him with

secrated
to God's service,

food,

and his daughter was con-

and continued a

virgin.
128

Then Apollinaris was accused

to the emperor,

and led to the torture, and in the torture he confessed

the Saviour's name, and a certain heathen man,

who

the most fiercely opposed him, straightway went mad,

132

and ended

his life by an evil death. Then the Christians wished to defend

the saint,
;

and massacred, of the heathen, some two hundred men

then the judge

commanded men

to lead the faithful bishop

into a blind prison, and to keep

him

in bonds,

136

and to deny him food, But God's angel came

and fed him, and by

so that he to the

might be famished.

man of God by night, words encouraged all the onlookers, who were [standing] around. Then on the fourth day the aforesaid judge commanded
his

140

to put the saint in heavier chains,

and to carry him afar by ship into exile. There was a certain nobleman horribly leprous, and the bishop asked him, 'Wilt thou be made whole

144
1

?'

He

said, 'I will,' and the holy bishop answered him, 'Believe in Jesus Christ;' and the heathen answered him,

'If

He

healeth me,

He

shall be

my God

and

Saviour.'

148

Apollinaris then touched the diseased leper

in the

name

of Jesus, and immediately he

was made whole,

from him,

while he was calling on Christ's

name
faith

to aid him.
152

Then the healed man

cast away and believed on Jesus, and with

his heathenism

was baptized.
31

It befell after a time that the unbelieving heathen

482

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

.

and to tSsere byrig rauenna ge-bundon fone bisceop beoton hine wodlice and bendum on geleddon
. .

156

Da

bealdlice to gode ge-baed hine se bisceop

.

and heora deofol-gild weartS to-wend

and heora tempi to-worpen

.

pa gesawon and clypodon mid gehlyde

t$a

hsetSenan fees halgan weres mihte

.

be

Sam

geleaffullan
.

were

160

Beo

se ealda

arleasa ardlice ofslagen

(5a

f urh fone synd to-worpene

.

wuldor-fullan godas

and cwsedon mid geleafan pa blissodon fa cristenan is soft god f e swylce wundra wyrctS ana se fotf fa betsehton fa hsecSenan fone halgan wer to siege
.

164

sumuw
and

arleasum cwellere se waes geciged taurus

(Sa

to ge-samnode and axode fone halgan f urh hwses mihte he ge-fremode swa micel werod him folgode ]>cet fa wundorlican tacna
se taurus
.

ceaster-gewaran him

168
.

Appollonaris him andwjrde

Nis

tSeos

nan

ot^er

miht

butan haslendes
on

cristes
.

MYum heortuw

and we habbatS godes gife and J?a betwux of>rura sprsecuw

.

172

cwcetS se ylca taurus to f>am

arwurc5an were

Ic hsebbe aenne sunu

}>e

ne ge-seah nsefre dseges leoht

3
.

gedo Ipcet he geseo on fines drihtnes naman and we sona gelyfaS Ipcet he is sotSlice god
elles

176
.

we Se

for-beernatS for 'Sinum

deopum

gyltu?^

Da On

cwoecS se bisceop

him
to

to
.

Cume

se blinda to

me

pa com

se blinda

him

and he cwceS mid geleafan

fees hselendes

naman geopena fin eagan

.

180

and geseoh furh hine

beorhte locigende
.

and he sona wearS hal

.

seSe blind wses geboren.

ealle
.

Hi wundrodon fa
Ipcet

and anmodlice cwsedon

.

se wsere sotS god fe swylce wundra worhte and manega fa gelyfdon f urh (5a mihte on god Taurus fa brohte f one bisceop digellice
.

184

of Sees folces gehlyde to

sumum
1

his landa

4
.

157, 178,
1

86.

V.

biscop.
8

ealde, alt. to ealda.

Leaf 104, back.

*

uanien, alt. to naman.

lande,

alt. to

landa.

XXII. SAINT
bound the bishop, and
led

APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

483

him

in

bonds
furiously.
I56

into the city of Ravenna,

and beat him

Then the bishop commended himself earnestly to God, and their heathen idol was destroyed, and their
thrown.

temple over-

man, 'Let the old impious wretch be instantly put to death, through whom are overthrown the wonderful gods.'

Then the heathen saw the holy man's power, and cried out with loud tumult against the faithful

160

Then the Christians

that

rejoiced,

and cried

in faith,
164

He

alone

is

the true God,

Who

worketh such wonders.

Then the heathen

delivered the holy

man

to be slain

to a certain wicked tormentor,

this

who was

called

Taurus;

Taurus assembled the

saint

citizens to him,
168

and asked the

by whose power he performed

is

the wonderful signs, that so great a crowd followed him.

Apollinaris answered him, 'This

no other power

grace within our hearts,' and thereon, amongst other speeches,

said the
*

but Jesus Christ's, and

we have God's

172

same Taurus

to the venerable

man,
;

have a son who never saw the light of day

cause

him

to see in the Lord's

name,

and we

will straightway believe that

He

is

truly

God;
to

176

otherwise

we

will

burn thee

for thy great guilt.'

Then

said the bishop to him, 'Let the blind

man come

me;'

and with that the

faith,

blind

man came

to

him, and he said in

180 'In the name of Jesus, open thine eyes, and see by His means;' and immediately he was made whole; seeing clearly, who had been born blind.

Then they
that

all

marvelled, and unanimously said

;

Who wrought such wonders and through the miracles many believed on God. Then Taurus brought the bishop secretly,
He was
the true God,

184

out of the people's tumult, to one of his

estates,

31-2

484

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONAR1S, MARTYEIS.

fser afedde

and hine

Syx
and

raila

fram rauenna

feower gear mid wistura and hine sohton fa cristenan

. .

188
.

his lare hlyston

ealle

mid

geleafan georne

Sa untruman fe hiw oft to comon And and ham gesunde cyrdon wurdon gehselede
.

192

pa sendon fta haecSengildan mid hetelicum gecSance he acwellan hete serende to fam casere tycet
.

f one halgan bisceop

fycet

heora biggencgas ne wurdon

.

mid

Da

f urh tSone drihtnes bydel sende se casere sona him fis gewrit
ealle adwsescte
.

196

Gif senig man gremige ure godas dyrstiglice o(5(5e he beo adrgefed gebete he wi(5 hi
.

awseg of
fycet

(Ssere

byrig

forc5an f e hit ne bi(5

.

na

rihtlic

200

we wrecon ure godas

.

ac hi wrecaS hi sylfe
.

gif hi beo<5 astyrode

BeocS ge gesunde
l

pa h6t se burh-ealdor f one bisceop him to gefeccan and axode hine sona hwylcere eawfeestnysse he wsere
.
.

204
.

2 2 2 (Su cristen oSSe hse'Sen swylce he cwaede hwse^er eart and he wses deofles biggencga Se dema hatte demosten 3 pa cwce(5 se halga wer to J?am hsecSenan de man
.

Ic

eom

so^lice cristen

and sanctus PETEUS me

Iserde
.

208

and he
Ipcet

me

hider asende to fissere ge-sseligan byrig

Surh

fses hselendes

naman eow

hsel

becume
.

Demosten fa andwyvde t5am arwur(5an halgan Hwset sceall hit swa lang-sum efne rm is se tima
.

212
.

Ipcet

(5u

forlsete

fine ydelnysse and lac tSam

.

godum

geofFrige

Appollonaris
for

minura

gastlicu7?^

him cmc^wyrde Ic offrige me sylfne bearnum Ipe ic h6r gode gestrynde

and swa hwa swa hine ne gebit to Jmm heofonlican gode se WcS ecelice for-demed on f am ecan fyre
.

216

and

fta

(Se

on god

gclyfacS
.

fa habbacS fa ecean reste Hwset Sa demosten deoflice wearcS gehdt-hyrt and betsehte f one halgan sumum hundredes ealdre
.

and mid geleafan beo"S gefullode and unawendendlice welan

.

220

to healdenne on cwearterne
1

ocSf cet
3

he hine acwealde
Above the
line.
3

Alt. to

burhge (for burge) ealdor.

Leaf 105.

XXII. SAINT
six miles

APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.

485
188

four years with food

from Ravenna, and he there sustained him and the Christians sought him,
; ;

and and

listened earnestly to his teaching with faith

all

the sick

who

oft

came

to

him
health.
192

were healed, and returned home in sound

Then

sent the idolaters, with enraged mind,

kill

a message to the emperor, [praying] that he would command to the holy bishop, lest their worship should be
altogether extinguished by the Lord's preacher.

196
:

And
'

forthwith the

Emperor

sent

them

this writing

If

let

any man presumptuously blaspheme our gods, him make atonement to them, or let him be driven

200 away from the city, because it is not right that we should avenge our gods, but they will avenge themselves
if

they be provoked.

Fare ye well/

Then

the governor of the city sent to fetch the bishop to him,

and asked him straightway, of what religion he might be, 204 Whether art thou, Christian or heathen ? as if he said, The judge was called Demosthenes, and he was the devil's
'
'

worshipper.

Then
'I

said the holy

man

to the heathen judge,

am

verily a Christian,
to this

and

St.

Peter instructed me,

city,

208

and sent me hither

that through the

happy

name

of Jesus salvation should

Saint,

come

to you.'

Demosthenes then answered the venerable

'What needs
that thou

there so long delay, behold,

folly,

now

is

the time

212

must forsake thy

*

and

offer sacrifice to the gods.'

Apollinaris answered him,

for

I will offer myself

I have here begotten to

my

spiritual children,

whom

God;
216

and whosoever

will not pray to the heavenly God,

fire
;

he shall be eternally condemned to the everlasting

and those who believe in God, and are baptized in those shall have the eternal rest, and unchangeable

faith,

riches.'

Upon
to

this,

Demosthenes became

220 fiendishly incensed in heart,

and delivered the Saint

to a certain centurion,
kill

keep in prison, until he should

him.

486

XXII. NATALE SANCTI APOLLONARIS, MARTYRIS.

Se hundredes ealdor waes

Sam
.

hseSenan bediglod

and

wses digellice cristen

fseder ic
\>Q f>e

and cweeS
f>u

to J>am bisceope

334
.

Min

Se bidde
is
l

ne beo

swa hrsed
.

to deaSe

forSan
ac far

us

jnn

Iff

nyd-behefe git

nu

digellice fser

Su

friS heebbe

Sises folces hatheortnyss hwaet-hwega beo gestylled o]>pcet

338

He
ac

code Sa nihtes

Ipcet

he his

life

geburge

Sa hseSenan wurdon wsere

.

his fare

and hine geleehton

otycet hi

and hine swa lange beoton

he wsere dead
.

wendon

\>oet

332

He

weart5 swa-f>eah gebroht [)urh his gebroSra f>enunge

eft to

Sam

cristenum
.

and he anbidode on
fgegre tihte
.

life

seofon niht fullice

to f>am ecan life
.

and hi

He

cwceS

ic

and to geleafan georne eow swara ehtnysse becumaS secge \>cet

236

ofer f>a cristenan for cristes

naman
eft

ac sefter

fsere ehtnysse biS

sybb forgifen
.

and Sa caseras bugaS to

cristes geleafan

240
.

and

selc
Tpcet

deofolgild biS adilegod

mid

ealle

swa

man

geond ealne and se Se on geleafan furhwunaS se leofaS a on ecnysse jfEfter Syssere and oSrum manegum spra3cuw tihtinge gewat se lialga wer of worulde to gode
. .

mot msersian fone aelinihtigan god 1 middan-eard and him lac offrian
freolice
.

244

mid f>am he a wunaS on J^sere ecean eadignysse 3 and his leorning-cnihtes ledon his lie arwurSlice
on ane staenene f>ruh
.

348
.

and seo stod wiS

f>one weall

lass Sryttig geara* he wees heora bisceop on manegum ehtnyssum Jmm selmihtigan f>eowigende and his edlean biS nu ende-leas forSy
.

Twam

252
.

mid f>am selmihtigan gode

1

f>e

on ecnysse rixaS
3
*

AMEN

Above the
alt. to

line.

Leaf 105, back.

ecan wuldre,

ecean eadignysse.

geare, alt. to geara.

XXII. SAINT
The centurion was unknown
and was
'

APOLLINARIS, MARTYR.
to the heathen man,

487

secretly a Christian,

and said

to the bishop,
for death,

224

My

father,

I pray thee, be not thou so hasty

life is

because thy

yet needful to us
secretly

where thou mayst have peace, until this people's rage be somewhat stilled.' Then went he by night that he might save his life ;
but go thou
but the heathen

now

228

men were ware

of his journey,

and caught him, and beat him for so long a time until they thought that he was dead.

232

He was

nevertheless brought,

by the ministration

of his brethren,
life

again to the Christians, and he continued in this

fully seven nights,

and he sweetly and fervently allured them to the eternal life, and to the faith.

236

He

said, 'I

tell

you that grievous persecution shall come

for Christ's

upon the Christians

name

but after the persecution shall peace again be given,

and the emperors shall bow themselves to the faith of and all heathen worship shall be utterly destroyed,
so that

Christ,

240

men may
all

freely worship the

Almighty God

throughout and he who abideth in the

After this exhortation, and
the holy

the earth, and offer sacrifice to

Him

faith, shall live for ever.'

244

many

other words,

man

with

Whom

departed from the world to God, he ever dwelleth in the everlasting blessedness

and his

disciples laid his corpse honorably

;

248

in a stone coffin

and

it

stood against the wall.

For two years

less

than thirty he was their bishop,

serving the Almighty in many persecutions, and therefore is his reward now endless

252

with the Almighty God,

who

reigneth for ever.

Amen.

253

488

XXIII. DE

SEl'TEM DORM1ENTIBUS.

XXIII.

DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.
[N. B. This corrected form.

Homily has several slight corrections, and is printed in the The original errors, being mere slips, are not worth pointing

out, except occasionally.

A few collations are given from

l

O.(

= 0tho.

B. 10),

which

is

very imperfect.]

efne on-ginS f>aera eadigra

seofon slsepera tSrowung

.

(Sara

haligra

naman

scinacS

on heofenum
.

lihtacS eac

on eorcSan

beorhte mid crfstenura

4 heretoga Maximianus
.

mannum
tSaer-to se

Dara
of>er
.

forma his gefdrena se gef>nsuma malchus

is se
.
.

and
se
set

se tSridda

f>aer-to

martinianus
.

}?onne se feorcSa

dionisius

halga iohannes

fifta

J?onne

Saes
.

sixtan- seraphion

nama

is

nextan
bicS

(Sees

seofej?an
fif

constantmus
ser

Dara seofen haligra

.

freols-

8 tid

on geare
"Ssere

nihton

hlafmaessan
.

On Sam
.

gefyrn

mycelan ehtnysse tfman fa 'Sa hsecSenan menu cristendomes leoman mid ealle a-dwsescan woldon and selcne
gewftenan

i a

m^ne naman
3

ofer

eor^an adylgian

and Jm Sa ^adigan martyras

2

for his

msenig-fealde earfoSnyssa

tSafedon
.

Da

decius se fweora

heold rice ofer call romana rice

Ipcet

and him

for tSissere
.

worulde

wel on hand code

he godes

]?a

gecorenan witnode

and

hi

on yrmftum getintregode . and hi baton gewande getucude eall Da gelamp hit aet sumum cyrre Ipcet he ferde swa he wolde
.

fxrman constantinopolim nemnetS seo wses heafodand burh on gijec-lande and of Saere he for in-to cartdgine
into anre byrig
. .

tSanon in-td efese

ao het gelangian

Da

he

(5a

J?reo

him

to switSe hracSe ealle 'Sa

tSa burga gefaren hssfde burhwdra togae'dere

. .
.

CwsetS

Ipcet

he gemot wi<5 hi habban wolde

.

Sona swa hi

fset

t$a wurdon hi ealle tSearle ge-axodon tSa ]?e on god be-lyfdon afyihte and heora g|somnunga ealle wurdon sona to-sceacerode
.

24 (sic)

and

J?a

halgan sacerdas and ealle

.

(Sa

godan
f>a

fserlice

ge-yrmde

hreowlice

wurdon

He

p>a

decius se casere
.

he for into efese

mid tSrymme and mid prasse

28

he Sa his heortan ahof swa upp ofer his msecSe swilce he god wsere Ongan tSa timbrian deofolon cirican and bead Ipcet mid him tSaer-rihte selc man gyld
. .

MS.

eadriga.

earfe'Snyssa, alt. to earfoSnyssa.

Leaf

106.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

489

XXIII.

JULY
BEHOLD

27.

THE SEVEN SLEEPERS.

here beginneth the Passion of the Seven Blessed the names of which saints shine in heaven, and also Sleepers, gleam brightly on earth among Christian men. The first of them,

Maximianus,

is

the leader of his companions

;

the second beside 4

and the third beside, Martini[him is] Malchus the obedient anus ; then the fourth, Dionysius ; the holy Johannes, fifth then the name of the sixth is Seraphion and lastly, of the seventh,
; ;

Constantine.

The

festival of the

Seven Saints

is,

in the year, five days before 8

Loaf-Mass [Aug. 1.] In the olden time, long past, of the great persecution, when the heathen men desired altogether to quench the beams of Christianity, and to destroy every memorial over the earth, and when
the blessed martyrs suffered manifold distresses for His

name

the perverse held sway over all the Roman empire, and things went well in his hands as regards this world, so that he tortured the chosen of God, and afflicted them with miseries,

when Decius

and punished them without fear just

happened, at

as

he would

then

it 16

a certain season, that he went into a city which

men name

Constantinople, which was the chief city "in Greece, and thence he journeyed to Carthage, and thence to Ephesus.

When
him very

he had gone to the three

all

cities,

then he bade

summon

to

the citizens together, saying that he desired 20 speedily to hold a council with them. As soon as those who believed in
learnt that, then were they all exceedingly afraid, and all their congregations were immediately disturbed, and the holy

God

priests

and

all

the good

men became on

a sudden grievously 24

troubled.

Then

marched into he, Decius the emperor, when he

heart greatly Ephesus with magnificence and pomp, lifted up his to erect idols he Then God. above measure as if he were began
in the churches,

and bade that every man should forthwith

offer 28

490
be his
'Sees

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

heafde deofle sceolde offrian
ege
. .

and gehwa dyde swa

.

for

caseres

and

elles

ne dorston

ac

aelc

hine Bylfne on
.

3 2 Ster Saer senig

lichaman and on sawle mid f>am hsef>engylde earmlice gefylde eall seo burn-warn fram deofol-gyld wses arsered
.

daege to daege be
sloh
eall

<Saes

caseres bebode

com

togsedere
.

and man

and cSser geond tfoer hrytfera and gehwilces cynnes nytenu and ftaeron-uppan 8a hsef>enan byrnende gleda streawodon
.

36 deofle
flaesces

offrodon

and

<5a

fticnyssa smices

and

tSa

braetSas Sees

stigon upp on
.

aelce healfe

geond

f>a

byrig

eall swilc hit

mist wsere

feet
J

man nan
.

J?ingc for-neah cSaer geseon

(5a

ne mihte

buton smic haej^enan on swilcon deofol2 ftonne weopon and geomredon J>a f>e on god 40 scinne blissedon be-lyfdon and hi on ftaere maestan dreorignysse wunedon Ipcet hi
aenne
.
.

and J^onne

mid heora eagum swilce yrmtSa

"Saer
.

aefre

geseon sceoldon swilce. hi

swa mycelne anweald gesawon Ipcet habban sceolde ne hi niston hwaet hi his dydon ne hi 44 deofol na mare don ne mihton buton bitere te"aras hi symle aleton
aefre
.

on mancynne

and hnipiende eodon

and hi

sylfe

be-hyddon

j?8er J><er

hi

mihton

Ac
48
Ipcet

fserlice

ymbe
swit^e

Sreo niht sende se casere his bydelas and bead

man
J?aer

gehwa
his

and cepan cristenra manna he mihte heora be fore hente and gif man ahwer
georne sceolde
.
.

of-axian mihte

Ipcet

hi
.

manna
and
se
t$a
.

aenig on genere heolde

f>e

Ipcet

se waere

heafdes

scyldig
.

hi

ameldode

pcet

se waere

52 celre

mede wyrtSe

Hi

f>a

byolelas

and

feala otSre eall

myswa

hi to t5am sceatte

hopedon
cristenan

ferdon and sohton swa hwaer swa hi

.

mihton findan

f>a

ge-cweman
56 haef>enan

Ipcet

hi

sumne
hi

men fonne

menn and hu hi mihton 8am him gelaehton ; and cristene men ahwasr fundon hi
sceatt aet
.

casere

hi
hi

8a
tit

drifon

and him beforan feredon swilce

lytle

gserstapan

and

to

tSam folce laeddon 8aer ealle

men

haecSen-gyld

mid "Sam

cdsere

wurtSedon
60 on

and

f>a

cristenan
.

hand gangan sceoldon f>a gelamp Sa J?a hi gesawon swa maenig-fealde 6gan on mistlicum witum fta wurdon hi sona un-geheorte and feollon
.

3 nyddon \>cet hi mid heom deofle and hi sume swa dydon swa heom 3

earme

adune astrehte
1

and

deofle offredon
3

be-foran eallum ftam folce

3

Leaf

06, back.

-seine, alt. to -scinne.

him,

alt. to

heom.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

sacrifice to the devil

SLEEPERS.

491

32 up, the citizens came together from day to day according to the emperor's commands, and they slew there heifers and cattle of every kind ; and there the heathen strewed burning coals all about, and

with him, on pain of capital punishment; and durst not do otherwise but each one defiled himself miserably, in body and Wheresoever any idol was set soul, with that idolatry. all

and everyone did

;

so for dread of the emperor,

thereupon offered to the devil

and the thickness of the smoke and

36

the smell of the flesh rose up on every side throughout the city, just as if it were mist, so that one could see nigh nothing there
save smoke alone.
delusion, those

And while

the heathen rejoiced in such diabolic

who

believed in

God wept and

lamented, and con- 40

tinued in the greatest sadness, to think that they should ever have
seen with their eyes such miseries as they saw there, and that the
devil should ever have so great dominion over

mankind they knew

;

not what to do on that account, nor could they do more than

bitter tears continually,

let fall 44

and go about bowed down, and hide themBut suddenly, in about three days, selves wheresoever they could. the emperor sent his heralds, and commanded that men should watch the Christian men very zealously, and that each man should
seize

48

anywhere

them wherever he could on pain of death and if they could find out that any man had protected them, he should be
; ;

guilty of death

great reward.

and he who betrayed them should be worthy Then they, the heralds, and many others,

of
as
5a

hoping for the pay, went and sought the Christians wherever they could find them, and tried to please the emperor, to receive some

and these heathen men, when they anywhere found Christian men, drove them out, and carried them before 56 pay from him
;

them
where

like little
all

grasshoppers,

men were worshipping

Christians
to

and brought them to the people idols with the emperor, and
the
devil
like

compelled the
selves
for
;

submit to
so

them;

and some of them did

so

so miserable was their lot

60

when they saw

soon

manifold

terrors
fell

in

divers

torments,

they

became disheartened, and

down

prostrate,

and

sacrificed to the devil before all the people,

however much they

492
64

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

1

swa

him

sefre

se siS

hreowan mihte

and

f>a

oSre cristenan
.

\>e

2 Sser ge-hydde wseron f>a hi swilce yrmSa ge-hyrdon hi biterlice and Sara sawla sarlice bemaendon f>e to on wope heofodon
.

heofona
68
.

rice

faran

sceoldon

Ipcet

hi

gode

swa earmlice

set-

3 f>a Se Sider gelsedde fa Se anrsedlice gelyfdon lumpon and for nanes wseron and fseste heora geleafan on god hsefdon

ac

mannes

ge-j?reate heora drihtne wiSsacan noldon }?am man eac nan ne wandode ac hi to eallre yrm.Se getucode and heora lima Jringc
. . .

72

man

ealle to-braed aelc

.

fram of>rum

eall

swa windes

bleed swsepS
.

dust of eorSan

and hi man holdode and hi

.

ealle hricode

swilce

oSer wseterfldd swa fleow heora blod

.

and Sa heafod-leasan man

hengc on Sa port-weallas and man sette heora heafda swilce o]?ra and Sser 76 Seofa buton Sam. port-weallon on Sam heafod-stoccum and feala cynna fugelas flugon sona to hrocas and hremmas
. .

and Jmra haligra rnartyra eagan ut a-haccedon and flugon eft in-to Ssere byrig geond J?a port-weallas and to-sliton Sa halgan
. .

80 godes
flsesc

and on heora blodigon bilon Ssera martyra dyrlingas Searmas and inneweard bseron and Ipcet eall frseton
.

EarfoS-fynde wses Sar se

Saer eac

man
f>e

f>e

swilc ne mihte

hreowan

nses
.

nan man on

fare
)?e

gryre and ege fore ne stode

for
])cet

84

Sam mycclum yrmSum

hi Sser

gesawon

wundor-lic wses

martyr-cynn and wiS deofol strang gewinn J3er wses godes ege Swilc mihte campdom beon gesewen and open on fulre deede
.

swilce
88
J?a

man

(Sser

mihte geseon

4
.

f>cet

hi god inweardlice lufedon

hi for Saere lufe his

naman yrmSe
.

ge-J>afedon
}>cet

and

>one sylfan

deaf) to

San swiSe
5

f>afedon

and na
.

an msenan mihton and

Sser weeron

heora eorfoSa

behreowsian
ealle

ac gif

we

we mihton
.

gehyran swa swa

92

Sa ge-hyrdon J?e Sasr ast wseron Ipcet wses on-mang Sam mycclan geSryle and on Sam egeslican ge-f>ryngce Sa man f>a martyras cwylmde wolde f>incean faerunga swilce f>e
. .

ealle

Sa anlicnyssa Se on
hi

Tpazre

byrig to godon geond ealle gesette

.

wseron Sset hi ealle set-gsedere on-cwsedon

96 clypedon
.

and anre stemne

for }?am

])cet

mid
2

ealle

aweg Sanon woldon

8

mycclan

1 Leaf 107. Leaf 107, back.

yrm^e,
5

alt. to

yrmfra.

gelifdon, alt. to gelyfdon.

6

eorfeiSa, alt. to eorfofta.

mycclum,

alt. to

mycclan.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

might rue the time
;

SLEEPERS.

493
64

and the other Christians who were hidden when heard of such miseries, lamented there, they bitterly with weeping, and sorely bemoaned the souls of those who should have
gone to the kingdom of heaven, in that they had
fallen

God

so miserably.

But those who

steadfastly believed,

away from when they

68

were led thither, and had their

faith firm in God,

and would not

threats, these the heathen respected any not a whit, but punished them by every affliction, and sundered all their limbs one from the other, even as the blowing of the wind 7* sweepeth dust from the earth, and they cut them up and mocked (?)

deny their Lord

for

man's

them

all,

and, like a second deluge, so flowed their blood

and

they hung the headless on the town-walls, and set their heads, like

head-stakes

who were thieves, outside the town- walls upon and there immediately flew thither rooks and ravens and birds of many kinds, and hacked out the eyes of the holy
those of others
;

76

martyrs, and flew again into the city over the town-walls, and rent
in pieces the holy beloved ones of God,

and in their bloody bills 80 bare the flesh of the martyrs, the entrails and inward parts, and
devoured them
It
all.

was hard

to find the

man

there

who could

not lament such

in passing by,

[a sight], neither was there any

man upon whom,

horror and awe did not come, for the great miseries which each one 84
there saw
;

wonderful was that martyr-army, and strong the

;

strife

with the devil

that foul deed.

there was the fear of

God

manifest and evident in

they loved

Such a warfare would take place that men might there see, that God from their inmost heart, since they endured affliction
;

88

His name, and suffered death itself BO severely and not only would they lament and compassionate their sufferings,
for the love of

but

if

we had been

there

we might have

heard, (even as

all

those
92

heard who were there present, that is, among the great crowd and in the awful throng, when they were torturing the martyrs), that
it

would seem on a sudden as

all

if all

the images that were set up as

gods

about the town,

all

with one spoke together and cried

voice, that they desired [to go] quite

away

6 thence, because of the 9

494

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

fe
t5a

yrmSum

swilce fa straeta

and godes halgan for heora Singan folodon for (Sam halgan banum ealle eac on-cweedon
.

Eac f e to-worpene him on-uppan geond ealle (Sa byrig lagon swilce hi feallan 100 swilce fa burh-weallas cwacedon and bifedon
.
.

woldon for f am halgum lichamum f e on heom 2 geond fa birig on selce healfe hangedon. Ld hwa3t mseg beon wop otScSe sarignys
.

104

gyf f and wanung gyf f cet nses se fulla segftres fa halgan hsefte and gebende and hi man swang
.
.

set nses

se msesta segcSres

of f e

hwaet mseg beon geomrung

siftf
.

an man f us fa and bsernde and

. .

swilce ofsticode swin holdode

and

to ealre yrmcSe tucode

.

and

108

Sa magas beheoldon hu heora magas Srowodon and on (Saw to and se brocSor beheold his wsefersyne hangodon port-weallon
.

swuster on wite

and seo swuster beheold hire

bearne
.

brotSor on yrmtSe

se feeder wiS-soc his

and f cet beam

wi(S-soc

f one feeder

and
112

set

nextan

selc
.

freond wiS-soc o^res for (Sam micclan egsan

.

2 3 4 f e hi Sser gesawon and heom for an fa witv gemynte wseron buton hi <5ser-rihte urnon and t5am deofol-gylde geoffrodon and

drihtne wi(5socon

116

bedyrnan dsedum cy"5an

.

fa ne mihte na lengc manna senig hine sylfne ac gehwa to sseles moste clipian and openlice mid
. .

to hwseferan hlafordscipe he wolde

.

gebugan
.

fe

to ures ecean drihtnes

f e to Sses

awyrgedan
.

deofles

hweetSer

him

leofre

naman

wsere f e he c$am witum set-wunde f e he hi for godes acome. Da wurdon tSasr ameldode seofon halige men
.

i2ogode getreowe

(Ssera

naman we awriton on

(5sere

frum-sprsece

heora halgan t5rowunge ; hi wseron gemetfseste on ge-leafan f ses and his Sset halige rode-tacn on heora lifigendan godes suna
.

lichoman getreowlice baaron

124

fa fa hi gesawon

<$a

msenig-fealdan

fa gecorenan dseg-hwamlice don and f oledon hi f onne Sa seofon geomredon

.

wdwan fe

cristes

for his
.

naman

Safe.

and weopon

and heora nebwlite f urh <Sa mycclan sorhge mid ealle ahlsensode and seo wlitige fsegernes heora geogoS-hades weornode and wanode 5
128

and hi on ealne weg on wseccan

and on fsestenum
.

and

on

halgum gebedum geomrigende lagon and f cet call hi dydon for caseres (Singon for f on hi him se'r on lurede swiSe neah1

straete, alt. to strseta.

him,
5

alt. to

heom.

wite, alt. to witv

witu).

Leaf 1 08.

Read wanode.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

495
;

great miseries which God's Saints suffered on their account

if all

and as

the streets spoke likewise, because of the holy bones which

;

were thrown upon them, and lay all about the city yea, as if the city- walls quaked and trembled as though they would fall, on ac- 100 count of the holy bodies which hung upon them, on all sides,

what can weeping or sorrow be, if that was not the greatest of both, or what can lamentation or bewailing be, if that was not the fullness of both, when afterwards
throughout the
city.
!

Behold

104

they thus seized and bound the Saints, and scourged and burnt them and cut them up like stuck swine, and tormented them with
every misery
?

And kinsmen beheld how their kinsmen

;

suffered

and
108

hung on

the town- walls for a spectacle

and the brother beheld his

beheld her brother in misery ; the father forsook his child, and the child forsook the father, and at
sister in torment, sister

and the

last every friend forsook the other,

which they saw there

by reason of the great horrors and the tortures were specially intended for

iia

themselves, unless they straightway ran and sacrificed to the idol and

denied the Lord.

Then none

of the

men

could any longer conceal

himself, but every one in due time had to proclaim and openly 116 testify by his deeds to which of the two lordships he would bow,

whether to that of our eternal Lord, or of the accursed

devil

whether
to bear

it

were more desirable

for God's

for

him

to escape the tortures, or

them

name.
faithful to God, 120
;

There were there denounced seven holy men,

whose names we

wrote in the opening words of their holy Passion

they were steadfast in the faith of the Son of the Living God, and Cross. they faithfully bare in their bodies the sign of His Holy

When

suffered

they saw the manifold woes which Christ's chosen daily 124 and endured for His name, then they, the Seven, lamented
;

and wept

and their countenances were

all

made

lean through

that great sorrow, and the bright fairness of their youth faded

and waned

and they in every way,

;

in watchings,

and in

fastings, 128

and in holy prayers, lay lamenting been formerly emperor's account, because they had

and they did

all this

on the

his nearest fol-

496
gangele wseron
132

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBUS.

hi gesawon tycet se yfela casere f>oime swa oft swa burh-waru togaedere comon Ipcet hi onssegednyssa hi tSonne Sas seofon halgan eodon him offrian woldon
.

and

eall

seo

deoflaii

and hi Sonne astrehton on on-sundran fser hi Sonne mihton hi Ssere eorSan and to gode gebsedon ])cet he heora gehulpe swa
. .

136

swa he wolde

menn
swa
offrian

Sser

(Sa gelamp hit amang J?am Ipcet sume hlosniende betweonan eodon and f>isra seofona georne heddon
;
.
.

oft

*swa man gehwilcne mann sohte Ipcet he deofolgylde sceolde and }?onne gemetton hi Sas seofon halgan halige
.

140 cnihias ealle set-geedere

on

anum bure

to gode gebiddende

and
.

mid af>enedum lichoman to him heora neode geomerlice msenende and hi Sa godes fynd butan gewande sona into f>am ciningce
eodon
.

and him Sus to cwsedon

Ipcet

f>eoda hlafdrd us se besorgesta

.

144 gelimpe
J?ines

Su lange
.

libban mote on myrhf>e

.

and on mserSe

cynerices

Du
.

leof cyningc leod-scipas

Sine wide and side

.

hsetst ])cet mann manige manna ge-hwilcne he Sam Ipcet mseran gode offrie and her on gehendnysse syndon ]?e J^ine >e sylfne hi for-fleoS and [?ine hsese 148 deorlingas beon sceoldon
f>u
.
.

forseotS
offria'S

and

ealle sefter

gewunan

cristenra
.

manna deeg-hwamlice
and
his six geferan
f>e

paera is se yldesta

maximianus
.

i5 2

on Sissere byrig synd yldest getealde j?a se casere Jis gehyrde t$a wearcS he Dearie gedrefed on his mode and bead pcet hi man
.

Sser-rihte to

him

geleedde

and hi sona 2 comon mid floteriendum

.

eagum for Ssere micclan angsumnysse ealle heora heafda waeron mid duste besyfte wses feh eall heora myne fsest on to-hopunge
.

156

f)8es

ecean drihtnes;

f>a

axode h6

se casere

and

tSus clipode
.

hwi

synd ge asceadene fram eowra geferena gemanan

Ipcet

ge

mm

bebod healdan noldon

brohton
1
.

Ipcet

ge

Sam mserum godum

offrunga ne

60 geornlice beginnon

hit Ipcet ge swiSe hrsedlice and gefyllon ])cet ]>cet buton gewande don swa ic eow be-beode and swa ealle menn wide on Sa eeghwilcere f>eode dof> andwyrde him an Ssera cnihta
ic
.

ac

nu

eow bidde and segSer ge-beode

and

maximianus
164 unearhlicere

se halga
3

ana
.

for hi ealle

and cwaeS

to f>am casere
.

stemme

(sic)

^Enne we wurcSiaS ecne drihten

Sees

Leaf

08, back.

sone,

alt. to

sona.

Leaf 109.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

lowers in his household.

SLEEPERS.

497
evil

Then, as often as they saw the

emperor and
fice

all his citizens

to the devil,

come together desiring to the Seven Saints went apart where

offer sacri- 132

and then prostrated themselves on the earth, and prayed to God that He would help them as He would. Then it befell them that some spying men went amidst them and carefully observed these seven, whenever every man was for that he
sought

they could,

136

might

sacrifice to the idol

Saints, holy youths, all together in a chamber praying to God, and with prostrated bodies sorrowfully complaining to Him of their needs and
;

and

so they found these

Seven

140

they, those enemies of God, without dread immediately

went unto
most

the king, and spake thus to him;

beloved,

"Lord
live

of the nations, our

may

it

be that thou mayest

!

long in mirth
!

and

in the
144

glory of thy kingdom

peoples, far
offer

Thou, oh dear king

dost

command thy
who

and wide, that every man to the great God and here, nigh
;

shall be

admonished to

at hand, are those

should be thy favorites

hest,

they

flee

away from thyself, and

despise thy
i 4s

and they all daily offer sacrifice after the custom of Christian men. The chief of them is Maximianus, and his six companions,

who

are accounted the chiefest in this city."

this,

When

the emperor

heard

then he became greatly disturbed in mind, and bade

that they should be brought straightway to

him

and immediately
;

153

they came with eyes streaming because of the great anguish all their heads were sprinkled with dust, yet all their affection was
firm in their trust of the eternal Lord.
asked, and thus cried
"
;

Then

he, the

emperor,

"Why your companions, that ye would not keep my command, that ye have not brought offerings to the great gods ? But now I pray you,
and command each of you, that ye zealously begin
quickly
fulfil it,
it,

are ye separated from the society of 156

and very

and do

it

without evasion as I have commanded 160

every nation."

you, and as

all

men do widely throughout

Then one
alone for

of the youths, the holy Maximianus, answered

all,

him
;

them

and said to the emperor with intrepid

Eternal Lord, whose might
filleth

voice

"We

worship One

the heavens 164

32

498
mihta
his

XXIII. DK SKPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

gefyllaj?

heofenas and eorSan

him we
,

offriaS
for

anum

and
on

Sam

halgan bearne haelende criste

gaste

)?e
.

ure neode
.

inenniscnysse eode on (Sam halgan

1

f>e

of fseder

and of
.

68 suna

unasegcendlic forS-stseptS and

.

ealla

gesceafta

gehalgatS

gebiddaj? mid eadmodnysse J?as we and ure bena to him offrunga gelome bringatS fisan gode and mutSes sendatS lichaman and sawle claBnnysse and modes

untodseledlican tSrynnysse

we

172 andetnysse

f>as

we him
nsefre
.

beodaf) gedefe
offrian
.

and
Ises

f>inon
tSe

awyrgedan
sylfe

deofolgildan
gebringatS

we

nellatS

f>y

we us
;

on fylSe

and

sitStSan
.

176

anum we tire neode betsecat? we nsefre ne forsacacS ae hine we

.

on yrm(Se cere helle and him ure sawle befsestacS

wurtSia)? gefre
aelcne
.

gode
.

hine

DA

decius se
.

casere J?as

word gehyrde Sa na gestod he na

.

on-sundran

ac

heora
foeste
1

selces sweord-fsetelsas
.

he het forceorfan

and hi mid bendum

.

80

h6t gewriSan Nu ge f>am and cwsef> to heom J eallum mserum godum offrian nellacS ne beo ge me na9fre heonon-for^ swa wurSe ne swa leofe swa ge ser wseron ac fram me ge beo5
.

ascyrede

and fram
wi'S
;

selcere myrhf>e

oc$f>aBt
.

ic eft

and
184

ic

Sonne

eow

stiSlicor aginne

t^onne ic tale
rsed
.

eow gestande wi5 eow

eow
Isete

habban wylle
unbeheafdod

Ne

(Sincf)

hit

me feah nan
sylfe
.

ac ic

\>cet

ge swa earme eow

and eowre (Seondan

geogoSe fordof) and for-spilla]? on witon and on wawon and on mistlicum yrmtSum Ac ic eow nu gyt sumes fyrstes geann tycet 1 88 and on beteran mode gebringan . ]pcet ge eow sylfe befencean
.

ge eower
2

Ipcet

wlitige
.

gesprecen hsefde
eft ealle

]?a
.

magon generian }>a se casere hi t5us for (San >e hi him leofe waeron he het hi
lif
;
.

192

and unbundene aweg forlsetan fycet hi frige moston faran aweg swa hwider swa hi woldon and se casere for to otSre burhware worhte he aer beeode crisIpcet sylfe Ipcet
unbindan
.

tene

menu
.

drehte swa he swiSost mihte.

(Sa

halga and his six geferan gode

196 on-fengcon
ser

godes gecoreuan sytSSan hi fyrstos (sic)

.

Maximianus

tSa se

and senigne timan haafdon

.

f>a

begunnon

eer
.

hi

beforan
a3t

(Sam

casere

halgan weorc f>e hi hi Sa fulstodon

.

lice

gefremedon
1

Namon

heora magon
3

sceattas f>a

genoge

him,

alt. to, heom.

Leaf 109, back.

XXIII. THK SEVEN

and the earth
Jesus Christ,
Ghost,
eth,
;

SLEEPERS.

to

Him
for

alone

we

sacrifice,

who

and to His Holy Child

flesh

our need came in

in

the

who from

Holy

the Father and the Son

inexplicably proceed-

and

sanctifieth all creatures; to this Indivisible Trinity

;

we

l6 8

pray with humility to this God we frequently bring offerings, and send our supplications to him with purity of body and soul, and with confession of mind and mouth we offer Him these
;

fittingly,

will never offer to thy accursed idols, lest we 172 ourselves into bring defilement, and afterward into the misery of
;

and we

everlasting hell

to

God
;

alone

we commend our

souls

we commit our needs, and to Him Him will we never deny, but will ever

worship Him." When Decius, the emperor, heard these words, 176 then he did not oppose each one separately, but he bade men cut off from each their sword- scabbards, and bade men bind them
firmly with bonds, and said to

them

all

"
;

Since ye will not offer

180

me so worthy nor so dear as ye were before but ye shall be separated from me, and from every mirth, until I urge you again, and then I will
to the great gods, ye shall never henceforth be to
;

tion

proceed against you more severely, when I want to have an accusaIt seemeth to me indeed to be unadvisable, 184 against you.
that ye so miserably undo and de-

yet I leave you unbeheaded

stroy yourselves and your flourishing youth in tortures and in woes and in divers miseries. But I yet grant you now some respite, that ye may bethink yourselves and bring yourselves to a better

188

mind, that ye

may

save for yourselves your fair

life."

the emperor had thus spoken to them, then, because they were dear to him, he bade men unbind them all again and send

When

them away unbound, that they might all travel away freely whithersoever they would and the emperor went to men of other
;

192

cities,

and wrought the same that he had before practised, and

six companions, 196

vexed Christian men to the utmost of his power. Then Maximianus, the Saint of God, and his
God's chosen ones, after they had

received the respite and had

some

leisure,

they then fully completed the holy work which they

200

had begun ere they stood before the emperor. For they received from their kinsmen abundant treasure, immense [quantities of]
32-2

500
sylfrene

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOKMIENTIBUS.

and gyldene ungefoge and fa eawunga and dearnunga and dseldon hafenleasum mannum
.

200 ealle godes tSances spendon

*

and heom betweonan raeddon and fus ge-fweerlice cwsedon betere we alireddon us sylfe of (Sissere burhware gehlyde ; faran us into
.

on celian dune )?am mycclan scrsefe her geond

204 georne to

and we us Sser
on genere

gode gebiddau
eft

and Saer we magon

full eacSe
.

wunian

otScSset

se casere into j>issere birig fare

.

and he (Sonne

and us nan Jringc on worulde fram gode he Ac do ne gehremme ymbe us swa swa his willa sy Ipcet 208 we set-foran tSam casere Jmrh his fultum magon martyr-dom ge-

deme swa swa he wylle

.

fremman
mid
his

and

set
.

him

tSone ecean

balgum
.

Da

hi "Sus sprecende weeron seofon

cynehelm under-fon buton ende Sa geco1

renan halgan
212 hi ealle
Ipcet

}?a

seatdon hi
.

heom
o(S
1

fcestnunge betweonan
lifes

]>cet

f>is

woldon healdan

heora

ende

And

Ipcet

feoh
.

hi ser Isefdon hi
ealle j^ider

mid heom
.

to f>am scrsefe gemsenelice hsefdon

and msenigne dseg t^ar-inne wunedon . and on af>enedum lichaman hi to gode geornlice gebsedon Ipcet 216 he heora gemiltsode swa swa his wylla wsere Setton him f>a senne and
inn eodon
.
.

wicnere getreowne

and
.

swicSe

gesceadne

(Sses

eadigan

nama
.

wses malchus se goda

set

]>am W83S gelang call heora foda

.

se

heom on
220
tSsere

ealre hwile metes tilian sceolde

.

and he

<$a

mid ead-

modnysse fengc to
byrig code
.

and swa oft swa he into (Ssere gehyrsumnysse he hine on wsedlan hywe seteowde and dear.

nunga wses smeagende hu

georne Sees
224 his
selc
J>e

hit

on

"Sees

caseres hirede ferde

and

earmum mannum aslmyssan dselde and l mete bohte and to heom Jpone gebrohte and heom geferan 1 binnan porte ahwser sprecan J?sera worda cydde pe he be heom
he mihte
.
.
.

gehyrde
}>cet

fa gelamp hit betweonan J?am

t5e

fas J?ing gewurdon

.

se casere eft

228 rihte het gelangian

six geferan
f>a
.

mid fyrde ferde into efese byrig and he Soermaximianum J?one halgan and mid him his
.

Ipcet

hi ealle set-gaedere sceoldon deoflum offrian

l

f>a

he mid ungemete heom

.

behet selcne hete

.

}?a

wurdon getreowe
faer-rihte

hi ealle
332
tfoer

and mid ogan

of-sette
.

and gehwa sohte gener

se

he senig findan mihte

1

and he malchus

getreowa fleah of
Leaf no.

him,

alt. to

heonu

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPE11S.

501

silver and gold, and spent them all publicly and privately for the sake of God, and distributed to poor men, and took counsel among themselves, and thus unanimously spoke ; " Better we should free ourselves from the tumult of this let 204 population us go into the great cave here beyond on the Celian and Hill,
;

there let us pray earnestly to

God

and there we may

full easily

dwell in safety until the emperor come again into this city ; and let him then decree even as he will, and let nothing in the world 208 keep us back from God ; but let Him do about us even as His
will

may

be, that

we may through

his aid accomplish

martyrdom
diadem

before the emperor, and receive from

without end with His Saints."

spoken, 212 these seven chosen Saints, they gave each other a pledge that they would all hold to this until their life's end. And the money

Him the eternal When they had thus

which they still had left they took with them in the cave in common, and all went in thither and continued therein many a
day, and with prostrate bodies they prayed fervently to God that He would have pity on them, even as His will might be. Then

216

they appointed a faithful steward, and very discreet

this blessed

the

name

of
223

man was Malchus the good, along of whom [i. e. by whose means] was all their food his office was to provide their meat at all times, and he with humility undertook that service
;

and

as often as he

went into the

city he showed himself in the

appearance of a poor man, and privately enquired how it fared in 224 the emperor's household ; and, as diligently as he could, distributed

alms to poor men, and bought meat brought it to them and made known
;

for to

his

companions, and

them every word which he had heard spoken anywhere within the town about them. Then it befell that, whilst these things were taking place, the
he emperor came again with his army into the city Ephesus, and comsix his straightway bade summon the holy Maximian, and

228

panions with him, that they

devils.

to the 232 together might sacrifice "When with excessive wrath he commanded each man,
all

then they

continued faithful, and oppressed with fear, and and everyone sought refuge immediately where he could find any and awe with the from fled 236 city he, Malchus the faithful, instantly
all
;

02

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOKMIENTIBUS.

mid ege and mid ogan
and com to
be
.
.

t&ere byrig soua

eaf>elicne fodan
.

hsefde

mid him
eall

J?eah

his gefcran
x

and heom 1
.

cydde

hu

egeslice se

casere

heom
and

beboden hsefde
halgan
.

f>

cet

hi

mou

236 seg-hwanone secan sceolde

ealle hi

hi t?a

forhtedon

and to gode clypedon

lif

f>a Tpcet gehyrdon and on geomrunge tSaere

lii

msestan him heora

eall
.

befseston

a wses J?eah

amang
J>e

J?am

malclms heora Senig-mann

240 brohte

and
.

f>a

eaSelican f>enunga
hi be dsele hi

he Sider
.

heom
hi

geornlice f>enode

Ipcet

gereordodon

wi$ fam awyrgedan strangan f>e geheortran fycet and fone ealdan witferwinnan Sa J?a hi ealle set-gsedere comon and to middes Sam scrsefe sseton \>cet hi ge 2 ni8enelice gereordodan
and
;

wurdon

244

fta

wurdon heora eagan

ealle
setle

rodon

afyllede mid tearum and angmode geomheora heortan mid J?i f>e hit eefhian wolde and seo

sunne sah to

on-mang t5am
.

)?e

hi on
*

wope wseron

and hi on

un-ea(Snysse sprsecon
248

hi t5a

heom

podon

and swa lange hi hnipedon

.

])cet

betweonan du and an hnaphi ealle set-gsedere on slsepe

(Sa
.

wurdon

ealle

him wseron ge-hefgode

})e

fealdum biterlicum tearum

hi tSser aleton
.

eagan of (Sam menigand on Sam sare ]^am

Ac god selmihtig scyppend f>e is mycclan hi lagon and slepon his gecorenan bi(S swa milde swa 252 ealra gesceafta wealdend f>e
.

modor bi$
bead
Ipcet

hire

hi

agenum swa slepon

.

cilde

He

for his

seofonum halgum 3 bemicclan wundrum f>e eft he gedon

sylf J?as
.

f>a halgan c5e he ealre worulde furSor onwreon H6 and mid his Saere mseran 256 gemynte sylf Sas f>ingc swa gescifte ne mihte hu hi gewurdon heora nan fadunge gedihte Ipcet gefelan
. .
.

habban wolde

on

slse'pe

ne heora nan nyste hwser heora sawla reston

1

Eall

hit wees

heom

uncuS

ac hit wses gode ful cucS

.

Ealle hi lagon

260 slsepende
hi

geond fa eor&an and swa on godes naman andetnysse gewurdon on (Saere seftnysse and \>cet feoh Ipcet hi hsefdon <Sser on heora seodum leeg eac mid f>am halgum uppan Ssere eorSan. Da seo sunne begann Sees on morgen on-y wan eallum mannum hire
. .
.

264

Sone beorhtan leoman

f>a

het se casere georne smeagan

hwser

halgan ge-axian mihte. JElc mann J?a sefter Sain ge-bode ofer eall ferdon mann smeade uppan lande man axode
sefre
J?a
,
.

mann

him, alt. to heom. seofonum halgum.

Leaf no, back.

seofon halg,

alt. to

XXIII. THE SEVEN

fear,

SLEEPERS.

5Q3

having with him however some scanty food, and came to his
;

companions and told them everything how fearfully the emperor had commanded concerning them, that they should be sought for
everywhere
all feared
j

and they, the

to

Saints,

when they had heard

that, 2^0

and cried
to

God, and with very great lamentation

Nevertheless, Malchus their
the scanty food which

commended
serving

Him

all their lives.

man was

ever

among them, and

he had brought thither he served to them carefully, that they 244 might a little refresh themselves, and that they might be the more heartened against the accursed strong one and the old ad-

"When they all came together and sat in the midst of the cave, that they might eat in common, then their eyes were 248
versary.
filled

with tears and

all their

hearts sadly grieved

meanwhile

it

became evening, and the sun sank to rest while they were weepthen, among them, one by one they ing and talking anxiously
;

napped, and so long reclined that they were all asleep together all their eyes were made heavy by the manifold bitter tears which
;

252

they had

let fall there,

and in that great sorrow they lay and

is

slept.

But God the Almighty Creator, who

the Ruler of

all

creatures,

who

to His chosen is as mild as

is

a mother to her

own

child, 256

Himself ordained for the Seven Saints, that they should

thus,
for the great

sleep
;

wonders which afterward

He

willed to do

these Saints,

whom He was minded

further to reveal to all the

world.

He

disposing ordered
asleep,
all

Himself thus ordained these things, and by His mighty 260 how they fell it, that none of them should feel
their souls rested.
It

and none of them knew where

to them, but
it

was
all

unknown

was

fully

known

to God.

They

in the confession of God's 264 lay sleeping upon the earth, and thus

name they

fell

into that quietness

and the money that they had

there in their scrips lay also with the Saints upon the earth. When the sun began in the morning to show to all men her bright

beam, then the emperor bade search diligently wherever they could hear of the Saints. Then every man, according to the com-

268

mand, went everywhere

asked they searched in the country, they

504
on porte
268
l
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOKMIENTIBUS.

Sser

man gengde

geoncl call abutan frone portweall

f>ser

man
.

strutnode on selcere stowe

man

hi

sefre
}>a

geaxian cuSe

ne

mihte hi nan

man na hwer

findan.

He

se casere dreorigan

mode

cwaeS to his fiegnum mid Syllicum wordum.

.

Mycel

is

me
syn
hi

unbliss minra dyrlinga miss

272 aet-lumpene
.

pcet hi us

swa

fserlice

mid
.

ealle

swa msere cynnes menn swa swa

ealle

hi waeron
2

for-)?i

on-sseton and mid

ondredon

Ipcet

we heom

forSon grame
;

beon woldon
casere to
276 sylfe

forSon

f>e

hi aer us hyran noldon

;

Da

cwseS se
eac
\>cet

Sam embstandendum
.

Nese
J?e

la

man wat

and

ic

wat

geseo

we

aenigne
.

mann
he

georne hine sylfne to

agylte Isesse oj?fe
.

urum
.

godum bugan
IsetaS hit of

wylle

eall Ipcet

ser

mare

we

gemynde swilce hit naefre ne gewurde JEfter swilcum wordum and msenig-fealdum otSruw Stopon J)a in to Sam casere
.

280

Sa yldestan

J?e

on his hirede wseron

.

and

f>a

halgan to him

wregdon and be heom f>us spraecon Ealra manna hlaford geond widan worulde we biddaS J?inne cyne-scipe Ipcet f>u nan Singe f>as
.

ne beo dreorig oSSe sarig for San geongan cnihton ealra goda
284

feondum

for

San

hi under Se leof
]?e

oS

f>isne

andweardan dseg on
f>u

yfele jpurh-wunodon Sees

J)one

we gehyrdon siSSan
.

heom

to-lete
.

timan

J?cet

hi hi sylfe bef>ohton

a hi

ymbe
Ipcet

f>cet

waeron

hu

hi Se
288

mid
hi

ealle
Ipcet

mis-cwemdom
sySSan
ealle ful

eall
;

fycet

yfel

hi aer

San be-

gunnon

eall
.

dydon

namon

aet

heora magon un-

gerime sceattas

wegas

Sa to-wurpon geond J?as ruman burhand 8} nd nu be-dyrnde and on diglon be-hydde pcet hi nan
and
.

man
292 hit

ne mseg na hwser gefindan

Ipcet

gyf Sin cyne-scipe swa cwyS

heora magas gelangie
3
. .

geworden biS sona

stiSlice Sreatige
. .

man

and hi
f>e

man

f>otf

hi be wite hi ameldian

and 'to

leof gebringan

Sa

se casere

Sas word gehyrde

he his
2

mod

sona

gehyrte
296 segcan
.

het

j?a

Sa magas gefeccan and began heom

f>a

Sas word
f>e

Hwser syndon
.

wiSer-sacan eowre lySran magas

hi

min
ne

bebod forhogedon
offredon
.

\>cet

Sam wurSlicuw godum nane

. .

lac

buton ge hi nu her ameldian

ge sceolon heora wite

astundian.
1

Da andwyrdon fa magas
;

and sealdon micele aSas

heom.
3

Leaf

in

read scrutnode.

him,

alt. to

Leaf in, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

in the

SLEEPERS.

505

town ; as they went all round about the town-wall, they searched in every place wherever they could enquire nor could 272 any man anywhere find them.
;

Then the emperor, sad

words such as
unhappiness
escaped us.
to
these,

in

mind, spake to his thanes with

"The

missing of
so

my

favorites is a great
376

suddenly and entirely Being men of so great kindred as they were, therefore they have feared, and altogether dreaded that we should be angry with them, because they would not obey us
before."

me, that

they have

said the emperor to the bystanders, " Nay, behold, 280 one knoweth, and I also know it myself, if we see any man who

Then

will submit himself zealously to our gods, all that he hath before

been guilty of, less or more, we let it [pass out] of mind as if it had never been." After such words and manifold others, then 284 stepped in to the emperor the chiefest who were in his household,

and accused the Saints

" Lord of all

to him,

men throughout
all

this

and thus spake concerning them wide world, we pray thy king:

ship that thou be not at

dreary or sorry for the young boys, 288

enemies of

all

gods, because they have continued in evil under

thee, lord, until this present

heard, after that

day according to that which we have thou didst allow them that respite wherein they
;

might bethink themselves, they have ever sought how they might All the evil that they had begun before, misplease thee utterly.
they have afterward fully performed
;

292

they have taken from their

kinsmen countless treasures, and cast them all about the open so tliat no city- ways, and are now concealed and hidden in secret

296

man

can anywhere find them.

If thy kingship so sayeth,

it shall

instantly

happen that

their

kinsmen be summoned, and be

sternly

threatened, that they, by means of torture,

may

betray them, and

When the emperor heard these words 300 he immediately comforted his mind then bade he fetch the kinsmen, and began to say these words to them, "Where are the
bring them, lord, to thee."
;

apostates,

your wicked kinsmen, who have slighted

my command,
?

so that they have not offered any sacrifice to the worthy gods

304

Unless ye now here betray them, ye shall endure their punishment." Then answered the kinsmen and took great oaths, and implored

50.6

XXIII.

DE SEPTEM DORM1ENTIBUS.
and ofdreedde him to-cwaedon
ge-hyran wylle ure
.

300 and Sone casere baedon

J?e

we

biddacS

leof hlaford

pcet (Su

word

we

1pm cynelice

gebod nahvvser ne forgymdon ne we <Sa weorSliean godas naefre hwi wilt f>u us leof witnian for oftra manna ne for-hogodon
;

304 bingon
ealle

Ipe j?in
.

gebod for-sawon

and ure

sceattas for-spendon

eorSan

Her

In synd full ge-hende

.

geond on

celian

geond dune on
.

gorge and on ege behydde ne we be him na]?or nyton swa hi ttaer Da hi (Sus hi sylfe earhlice swa hi tfoer deade ligcon libban
. .

308 betealdon

f>a

het se casere hi faran swa hwider swa hi woldon

.

and hi feorh-fagene him fram sona tSanon eodon

and

se casere eft
.

sona j?ohte and smeade hwset he f>am halgan don mihte

oc$(5e

hu

he
312
f>i

sefre

hit

embe hy sceolde and swa geweorftan sceolde

.

}?a
.

J>a

he him hearmian nolde for

J>a
.

god aelmihtig him

f>a3s

geucSe

Seah he

<5aes

wyrSe

nsere
.

his halgena

earnunge

god hine geneosode ^fre Seah for him t$a (5is gef>anc on mode asende Ipcet
Ipcet
.

he het fses scraefes ingang lagon for San god wolde Ipcet hi 8ser 316 weorc-stanum for-wyrcan
call
.

Sasr

hi

inne

hit

mid
stille

reston
tide ]?e

and ungehr^pode on (5am

he hi
eft

scrasfe slepon olp J?as

yStogenan

mancynne f>urh his mycclan ma3r(5e for micelre neode geswuHelian wolde and he <$a decius let him to raede Ipcet
;

320 he

f>a

gersedde and he
.

tSa his getSanc

geopenode
to

and

ofer eall

clypode

fare

man

swifte hrac5e f>yder

.

wiSer-sacan inne dariatS behydde

seghwilce healfe ealle

geond fam Ipa, and hi man mid weorc-stane on

.

scraefe >83r

swa cuce Sa3r-inne for-wyrce

.

Ipcet

hi

sunnan

324 leoman nsefre lengc ne geseon

ne hi myrhtSe mid us heonon-foitS

.

nabbacS

nu hi ure bebod healdan noldon

selce
.

Ac beon

hi

(Sser

on
foreall

yrmSe on
Bwelge
328 seo
.

hand beclysede otSSset hi mid ealle deat5 swa he let on his getSance se casere and mid him
Ipcet

burhwaru 2
.

hi

(Sa

halgan swa
Ipcet

lifigende on Sam

scrsefe

wurdon

beclysde

Da gelamp
.

hit

Sasr

betweonan eodon
.

Saes caseres

dyrlingas hi twegen

wseron him swicSe leofe

.

and hi

tSeh-hwaecSere
.

waeron dearnunga cristene begen

332

se

an wses genemned f>eodorus

and

se oSer rufinus
1

fa sprascon hi him betweonan swa hit nan

2

Leaf 112.

burhware,

alt. to

burhwarv.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

the emperor, and, being
thee, dear lord, that

SLEEPERS.

507

much affrighted, answered him, " We pray thou wilt hear our words we never neg- 308 ;
us for the sake of
spent our treasures

lected

anywhere thy kingly commands, neither despised we ever

the worthy gods

other
all

why wilt thou, lord, punish men who contemned thy command and
;

over the earth

Here they are

full

near at hand, yonder on the 312

Celian Hill, hidden in anxiety and

fear, neither

know we

con-

cerning them, whether they be there living or there lying dead.' When they had thus fearfully excused themselves, then the emperor bade them go whithersoever they would
life,
;

and they,

fain of 316

quickly departed thence from him; and the emperor again straightway thought and considered what he could do to the
Saints, or

desired not to
pass,

however he should act concerning them ; and since he harm them, because it was so ordained to come to

320

that

God Almighty granted him this, though he was not worthy God should visit him. Nevertheless, for the merit of His

Saints,

He

sent this thought into his mind, that he bade the en-

trance of the cave, within which they lay, to be all blocked up 324 with hewn stones, because God willed that they should rest there quietly, and sleep untouched in the cave, until the quickly com-

pleted time

when He would again manifest them

need
;

to mankind,

by

His great

glory, for a great

and then

he, Decius, so took 328

and proclaimed everywhere Let them go very quickly thither yonder to the cave wherein the apostates slumber hidden, and
:

counsel, that he then determined "

and made known

his intention,

block them up therein

all alive

with hewn stones on every

side, 332

that they shall never any longer see the sun-beams, nor have mirth

with us henceforth, since they would not observe our command ; but let them be there, in misery, closed up on either hand until
death altogether swallow them up." 33^ So he, the emperor, purposed in his mind, and all the citizens with
him, that they, the Saints, should thus be closed up in the cave alive. Then it happened that there went among them twain of the

emperor's favorites.

They were very dear

;

to him, nevertheless 34

they were both secretly Christians

the one was

named Theodore,
so

and the other Rufinus.

Then they spake between themselves

508

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

nyste butan

man

him
.

sylfon

Ipcet

hi

woldon

tSisra haligra

martyra

martyr-race awritan
lecgan
.

and

Ipcet

gewrit mid Jmni halgum Sser-inne

swa man in to "5am

.

scrsefe

gan sceolde

Ipcet

hit

mid him

336 J?8er-inne leege

awehte
Seet

god eelmihtig }>e and hi man-cynne geswutelian wolde Ipcet ealle men (Surh gewritt eft ongytan mihton hwaet }>a halgan waeron |?e man
.
.

to swutelunge otS tSone byre

hi

"Sser-inne fuiide J^onne

Ipcet

godes wylla wsere

f>ser-rihte call

and hi
asr

tSa

twegen
.

340 getreow-fseste wseron dydon

swa hi
.

gemynton

eodon in to
martyrrace

Sam

call

and f>as halgan dearnunga on-sundran swa heo gewearS on anum leadenum tabulan ealle
scraefe
.

mid

stafon agrofon

and hi

Sset gewrit
l
.

mid twam sylfrenan

in-

344 seglum on anre teage geinsegledon

and

wicS J?a halgan Seer-inne

swiSe digol-lice
.

16don

and

Sees

scrsefes 'locstan

hi wel faeste
.

beclysdon and him tSanon sycSSan ham-weard gewendon and f>a ealle J?as t5ingc f>urh godes fadunge fus wurdon gedyhte Da
.

348

ymbe
dse'l

Ipcet

utene

forS-ferde decius se yfela casere

.

and

sefre selc
selc

call his

cynnes

and

feala otSra casera

.

eefter

him rixodon

sefter

otSrum on heora cynescipes wuldre

.

and on heora anwealdes

feala geara

myrh)?e 352 rixodon

rice
.

and hi sume
otScSaet

Ii8ej>ene

and sume cristene

feodosius se meera casere archadies

tSrittig

sunu fengc to
.

and embe eahta and

geara

}?aes f>e
.

he rixode

asprang

gehwaer on godes folce mycel gedwyld

eall f8er

and ferdon

yfele

menn
.

and cristene men on gedwylde brohton geond saedon naht se naere fe ealle geleafFulle men buton 356 geleafa Ipcet is ealle men on domes dseg sceolon tweonunge gelyfatS }>cet Ipcet arisan mid J?am ylcan licharnan f>e ge-hwa ser her on life leofode
hi mihton
.

and f>onne ssghwilcum men aefter his geearnungum bic5 geclemed swa to myrhf>e on heofona rice 360 swa to yrmj^e on helle wite tSisne geleafan woldon gedwolmen a-idlian and of cristes gelaSunge
.
.

mid

ealle
.

adwsescan

and on

Sam
.

timan

f>e

Sa bisceopas beon

sceoldan

and godes

f>8et

halige folc on rihtne

weg gebringan

hi

364 swiSost selces gedweldes tiledon

and

selc
f>e

gedwyld hi upp araerdon ;

heafod-hebban
;

twegen
wseron
1

tSser
.

wseron bisceop-hades

men
.

aelces yfeles

se wses

gehaten theodorus
2

and
alt. to

se ocSer gaius

hi naeron
3

here

Leaf 112, back. added above the

oSre casere,

oSra casera.

waeron

line (needlessly).

XXIII. THE SEVEN

that no

SLEEPERS.

5Q9

save themselves, that they would write down the martyrology of these holy and martyrs, lay the writing therein 344 with the Saints, just where men must go into the cave, that it
it

man knew

might

lie

therein with

them

as a

testimony, until the time

when

God Almighty should awake them, and should reveal them to mankind that all men might afterward perceive by that writing, who the Saints were whom they should find when it
;

348

therein,

should be God's

will.

And

they, the twain, were faithful, and did

straightway they had before intended, and went into the cave secretly apart [from the rest], and engraved with letters on a
all as

353

leaden tablet the holy martyrology, just as it had happened, and they sealed up the writing with two silver seals in a casket, and
laid it therein very secretly beside the Saints
;

and they closed the

356

cave's keystone very securely,

and afterward thence turned them

homeward

and so

all

these things were through God's ordinance

that time died Decius abroad, the evil

thus disposed.

Then about

einperor, and all his kindred, every whit

and many other emperors ; reigned after him, one after another, in the glory of their kingship, 360 and in the joy of their power ; and they, some heathen and some
Christian,

reigned

many

years until Theodosius, the great em-

peror, son of Arcadius, succeeded to the kingdom.

And

about the

eight and thirtieth year after he began to

reign, there sprang up 364

everywhere among God's people great heresy, and evil men went about everywhere they could, and brought Christian men into heresy, and said that the belief was naught which all faithful men
believe without doubt, viz. that all

men

at

Doomsday

shall arise 368

life,

with the same bodies in which each one before lived here in

and then each

man

shall be

doomed according

to his deserts, either

to misery in hell-torment, or to mirth in the

kingdom of heaven.
to extinguish
it

Heretics desired to destroy this

of Christ's church
;

faith,

and utterly

out 37 2

and at the time when the bishops should have

been ready to lead God's holy people in the right way, they, above There were all, fostered every error, and raised up every heresy.

two men in the episcopal

every evil
;

office

who were

the chief promoters of tf"

one was called Theodore, and the other Gaius.

They

510
furtfon wyrtSe

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

Ipcet
.

man

heora
f>e

naman on

tSisre

haligra martyr-race
.

368 sceolde awritan

for

San l

hi godes gelaftunge swuSost drehton

.

and theodosius and mid heora gedwolsprsece eall folc amyrdon he msera casere f>a he swilce ungewitt selce dsege gehyrde wearS sarig Searle on his mode and he wepende on his gef>ance
se
.

372 hit bemsende

Ipcet

aefre

on his timan

se cristena geleafa

swa earm.

lice setfeallan sceolde.

Sume

}?a

yldestan gedwolmen

saedon
.

Ipcet Ipcet

menn
se

of deacSe naefre arisan ne sceoldon.

f>e
Ipcet

Sume

hi cwaedon

lichama
.

aene bi<5 for-mogod

376 to-sawon

he naefre

eft togsedere

and to duste gewend and wide ne c6me ac <5a sawla ana

.

on domes daeg butan

selcan

lichoman sceolden underfon Ssere

myrhtSe heora seriste; us hi dweledon mid heora leas-sagulan and heora modes andgytu mid ealle hi fordytton Ipcet hi sprsece
. .

380

nan Saera worda getSencan ne mihton

godspelle be Seere aeriste cwse^
.

f>e

ure haslend sylf on t$am

dico uobis
.

Amen amen
.
.

quia
filii

uenit hora quando mortui in

monumentis

audient uocem

hominis et uiuent.
384 secge
Ipcet

])cet

is
.

se

tima cymt5

on urum gef>eode SoS so]? ic eow ]?onne ealle deade menn on heora
.

byrgenum marines bearnes stefne gehyratS and hi ealle acuciacS. and ungerime ocSre (5e on halgum bocum Dyllice halige word
.

synd awritene
388 witegan
.

ge Jmrh hine sylfne

.

sprecende

ge t$urh his god selmihtig msenigfealdlice and be Saera martyra aariste waas and Sean ealra f>3Bra worda hi waeron forgytene ;
.

Ipcet

namon him

392

and lagon to gemynde J?a gedwoll-menn sen-lipige on heora gedwylde and godes worda swetnysse hi awendon him and tfonne swa 2 godes folc drehton sylfum to biternysse J?e
. .

for ftisum

wearS theodosius

se

maera

J?earle

ahwaened
.

and he
vvaes

his lie for Saere sarignysse

him ana
396 beclysde

cniht-leas on his
.

mid wacan hreafe scrydde inran bure and hine sylfne

.

and

(Sser-inne
f>e

and

J?aer

hreowlice beforan gode gebaerde

.

for-ftan

he

nyste hwaes he gelefan sceolde

j?a

hine

J?a

swy^ost drehton and

on ungewisse gebrohton J?e his witan beon sceoldon. Ac selmihtig god se milda f>e selcne mann mid fulre mildheortnysse underfehf)
400
]?e

hine

mid

fulre

eadmodnysse gesehcS
.

|?a

he Sees caseres mycclan

his
\>cet

hreowsunga geseah
1

him

eac sona

Ipcet

hreow and
2

sarlice

Leaf 113.

Leaf 113, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

511

were not even worthy that one should write their names in this martyrology of saints, because they troubled God's church most of all, and misled all the people with their heretical
speeches.

And

380

Theodosius, the great emperor, when he heard such folly every day, he became exceeding sorry in his mind; and he, weeping,

bemoaned it
should
fall

in his thoughts, that ever in his time the Christian faith away so miserably.

men would never arise from some of them said that the body, which alone is corrupted and turned to dust and sown widely, would never come together
death
;

Some

of the chief heretics said that

again, but the souls alone on Doomsday, without any body, would 388
receive the joy of their resurrection.

Thus they erred with their lying speech, and they utterly stopped up their minds' understanding, so that they could not think of any of the words which our
Saviour Himself said in the gospel concerning the resurrection, 392

"Amen amen, dico vobis, quia venit hora, quando mortui in monumentis audient vocemjllii hominis, et vivent:" that is, in our
"

speech,
all

Verily, verily I say unto you, that the time cometh

when
Son 396

the dead

men

shall hear in their graves the voice of the

of

Man, and they all shall revive." Such [are the] holy words and numberless others which

are written

in holy books, which

God Almighty,

in

many

ways, both by His

prophets and by Himself, and concerning the resurrection of the 400

martyrs, had spoken, and yet they had forgotten all these words; the heretics [only] held them in their memory privately, and lay
in their heresy

bitterness to themselves,
fore for

and the sweetness of God's words they turned to who thus vexed God's people and there- 404 these things was Theodosius the Great exceedingly grieved,
;
;

sorrow he clothed his body with mean raiment, and was alone, without servants, in his inner chamber, and shut him-

and

for that

self therein,

and there mournfully demeaned himself before God, 408

knew not what he ought to believe, since those most troubled him, and brought him into uncertainty, who should have been his counsellors. But Almighty God the Merciful, who with
because he
full
full

mildheartedness receiveth every

humility,

man who

seeketh

Him

with 4 Ia

when He saw

the emperor's great lamentation, at

512
angiun
.

XXIII. DE SKPfOI DOKMIENTIBUS.

;

and hine fa na lengc ahwsenedne habban nolcle ne he eac fa na lengc gefafian ne mihte ])cet his halige folc leege on
ac he for his mycclan mildheortnysse segtSer ge tSam 404 gedwylde and eallum folce "Sees svvitSe ungefyrn frofre geuf e casere godan
.
.

he geswuteliau wolde hwses ge-hwa gelyfan sceolde mid gewisse l and he his fta halgen gelaf unge tSses ful tidlice of tSsera gedwol2 408 manna gedrecednysse ahredde and hira eac tSa toweardon ealra mid his Saw beorhtan and (Sam soSan leohte manna seriste
. .

geopenode
cristena
412 belyfed

on
se

tSus

and

dsede. Da on tSam timan fe se fullice theodosius on god selmihtigne wses goda

gewordenre

swa his yldran beforan him manega wseron

and he

his

neode to gode swiSe georne msende.

J?e

pa gelamp
.

hit on t5am

dagum
gescifte

tSas

forsprecenan jnngc gewurdon

.

Ipcet

god aBlmihtig

senne
416 celian

swa ge-radne mann }?e ahte ge- weald dune far ]>cet scrsef 3 wses tomiddes
. .

ealles (5a3s splottes set

f>e

Sa seofon halgan
let tSeer arseran

lagon inne slapan

ealle

and he
his

tSa

se ilca

goda mann
.

abutan

t5a

dune

hyrde-cnapan cytan
.

Ipcet

hi tSaer gehende

420 sylfe geburgon

.

mid heora hlafordes yrfe lagon and witS cyle and wit5 haeton hi and hi georne fa hyrdecnapan and mid heora sume handgema"can twegen dagas on an ymbe Ipcet wseron otS \>cet
. .

hi werige fornean

comon tSser
swa

c5a

seofon halgan full ge-hende Idgon

and hi

tSser
.

sona unmyndlinga swi(5e faasthealdne weorcstan upp

424 ahwylfdon
aslcne stan
t5a3S

and

sefre

hi near
.

and near eodon

hi

fundon

on ot5erne befegedne

scrsefes

and eaf elice

428 geferraeden

and ymbe Ssene of erne daeg hi locstan tit alynedon f cet hi ea<5elice mihton ingan Da gelamp hit f cet god wolde ])cet seo halige titgan.
.

aweht beon sceolde

f e on

Sam

scrsefe

tile

hwile

gereste hsefdon.
lif sylcS

And

he

<5a

ure haelend se fe unborenum cildum

.

on heora modra innotSe

and
.

se

forsearedon ban wectS of deacSe

432
.

and

se

f e mid his anwealde $a f e eac lazarum to life

gewende and hine ymbe f reo dagas Sses f e he bebyrged wses of deatSe awehte he sylf synderlice mid his agenre dsede fas seofon
.

halgan f e on

Sam

scrsefe slepon

he hi awehte Sa of (Sam

sla?pe

and

hi sseton ealle

upp gesunde
.

sefter

heora agenum gewunan and

nses

436 heora sealmas

1

sungon

for-tSi
2

him

nan deaSes mearc on

*

ftsere, alt. to iSzera.

ealre, alt. to ealra.

Leaf 114.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

once
repented

SLEEPERS.
purpose,

513
and
would
no

Him

of

his

grievous

longer keep him

afflicted,

neither would

He

likewise longer per-

mit that His holy people should lie in heresy; but He, for His 4*6 great mercy, both granted comfort to the good emperor, and very
soon afterwards

He

willed to manifest to

all

the people, what each

man ought

to believe with certainty,

and

so

He

very opportunely
of heretics,

delivered His

Holy Church from the vexation

and 420

by the deed thus wrought

light, the future

He

revealed, by His bright and true

all

Resurrection of

of them.

Then, at the time

fully trusting in

when

the Christian and good Theodosius was

as

God Almighty,

many

of his ancestors had done

4H

before him, and was very earnestly bemoaning to

befell in the

God

his need, it

days when these aforesaid things happened, that God Almighty provided a very prudent man, who owned possession
over
all

the plot on the Celian Hill, in the midst of which was the 428

cave wherein the seven Saints lay sleeping.

He

then, this
all

same

good man,
hill,

let his

shepherd-boys' cots be reared there

lie

about the

that they might

there

handy

to their lord's cattle,

and

might defend themselves against

cold and

against

heat.

And

43 2

they, diligently, the shepherd-boys, as well as their hand-mates

(companions) for about two days were employed in the work continually, until, being nearly wearied out, they came where the
seven Saints lay very near
;

turned over the very fast-set nearer and nearer, they found one stone joined on to another
;

and they there soon, unexpectedly, hewn stone and ever, as they went
;

43 6

and
cave,

just on the second day they

set

free the keystone of the

easily

so that they could easily go in

and

go out.

Then

it

hap- 44
?

pened that God willed that the holy company should be awaked who had rested in the cave a fitting time. And He then, our
Saviour

He Who

to

unborn children giveth

life in

their mother's

womb, He Who by His power waketh from death the seared bones, He Who also brought Lazarus to life, and awaked him from
death about three days after he was buried
ordinarily,

444

He

Himself extra-

who

slept in the cave,

ealth

by His own deed, awaked from sleep and they all sat up after their own manner, and sung their psalms
;

them, those seven Saints

in

sound 44 8

for there

33

514
gesewen
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMTENT1BUS.

.

ne heora reaf nseron nan fingc motSfretene ac segtSer ge wseron ealle gesunde and fa ilcan reaf Ipe heom on uppan lagon and ealle hi heora halgan lichaman hi gesawon eall blowende
.
.

440 leton swilce hi on sefen slepon

and sona

t5ses

on morgen of

Sam
l

gef anc and seo sylfe carfulnyss f e \>oet slsepe eall fa hi heom amang f am niht-slsepe wees on heora heortan awacodon hi ])cet sylfe gef ohton and hi nan of er "Sing nyston

awacedon

and

ilce

444 buton

\>cet

decius se casere hete heora gecepan

and

<Sa

hi tSus

mid heora modes unrotnysse tearas aleton; malche f e w*s heora geferena an and wass he eac heora ftening-mann and hi hine fa axodon hwset he on He andwyrde fa 448 gefen gehyrde Ipcet man be heom spraece on porte malchus and cwsetS to his geferum ]) cet ic eow to sefen aer saede
dreorigende fohton and
ealle to

fa besawon hi

])cet

ilce ic

eow mi

segce.

fset

mann
.

us toniht ofer eall sohte

and

us

man georne gehwar axode

.

Ipcet

we deofulgyldum

sceoldon

452 offrian

and decius
.

faran habban

nu gyt smeagende hwset we geoSSe hweer he us ma3ge ofaxian; nu wat ure

se casere is
(Sees

we him sefre fram nagon Ipcet abugan; fa andwyrde maximianus and cwsecS to his gebro^rum 45^ gif hit swa sceal gewurSan Ipcet mann us her finde and mann us for
drihten poet

we

nane

f>earfe

godes
swicSe

naman
gearwe

to (Sam casere lasde

.

we

eac sona (Sider faran ealle

.

and we

(5ser

be-hate swilc wite swilc

460 ofdrsedde
.

him standon us gearwe and we nan fingc ne beon he us behate

setforan
.

ne we uran serran

habban

clsenlice

we life ne Ipcet wifsacan naefre f>urh fone godes lof mid us gehealden oS Sis
.
.

halgan geleafan fses lifigendan godes sunu clypedon to malche and him to cwaBdon
.

2
.

and

hi

Sa ge-bro^ru

4^4 dsel

feos

mid \ e and
..

far

to

nim nu brofor sumne mid and us sumne dsel porte

;
.

hlafes

bige

casere be us geboden hsebbe

ofaxie
.

and of-axa georne Sees Se fu msege and do us eft ealle gewisse

.

hwaat se
f>ses f>e }>u

and bige us swa

.

cSeah rumlicor to-daeg

8

468 gebohtest gyrstan dasg

be hlafe fonne Su and bring us bet behlaf fonne Su 2er

f>e

brohtest

forfon fe

)?a

hlafas wseron swiSe eaSelice

us gyrstau

Leaf 114, back.

3

Sic; read suna.

Leaf 115.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

515

at all moth-eaten

was no mark of death seen upon them, neither was their clothing but both the very same clothes which lay upon
;

them were They

after
all

sound, and their holy bodies they saw supposed that they had slept in the
all

all

blooming. 452

evening, and soon

morning had awaked from sleep; and the same thought and the same anxiety which was in their hearts during their night-sleep, the same things they thought of when
in

the

they 456

awoke, and they knew no other thing save that Decius the emperor had bidden to seize them; and when they thought thus, being grieved, and on account of their minds' sadness, they let fall tears.

Then they all looked to Malchus who was one of their companions, and he was also their steward and they then asked him what he
;

460

had heard

in the evening that people said about

them

in the town.

Then

he, Malchus, answered,

and said

to his companions, "

That

which I said to you before in the evening, that same I now say to 464 you, that men sought us to-night everywhere, and asked diligently
everywhere for us, that we might sacrifice to the idols; and Decius the emperor is even now considering where we have gone, or where he may seek us out now knoweth our Lord that we 468
;

have no need of

this,

that

we should

ever swerve from Him."

said to his brethren,

Then answered Maximianus, and

shall so

"If

it

happen

that

men

find us here,

and lead us

for God's

name

to the emperor, let us straightway go thither very readily, and 472

us there stand readily before him, and let him command such punishment as he may command us. Let us not be at all
let

affrighted, neither let us ever

deny our former

life,

that

we have

purely kept up
the holy
faith

the praise of
of the

God amongst

us until now, through 476

Son

brothers, cried to Malchus and said to

And they, the of the living God." him ; " Take now, brother,
it

sum

of

money with

thee,

and go to the town with

and buy

us a portion of bread; and enquire diligently, as well as thou canst, 4 8 what the emperor may have commanded concerning us ; and do
learn. Buy us, again to wit of that which thou mayest thou than bread of boughtest more to-day however, liberally

us

all

before broughtest 484 yesterday, and bring us better bread than thou to us yesterday came which because the loaves were very scanty
;

33-2

516
se fen

XXIII. DK SEPTEM DORMIENTIBl

comon
;

,*.

halgan and nan ofer ne wen don and and he fees on morgen awocon ]>cet heora on serne aras malchus and sona 472 fa mergen dyde fening-man nam fa mid him sumne dsel feos swd eall swa. his gewuna wses

sw

hi le"ton

fa.
.

buton

hi

on

sefen slepon

micel swd hit rnihte

sixtig

be"

on

Sean swilce hit wsere sum twd and

penega

and wses

f>aes
.

feos ofergewrit Sses ylcan mynetsleges

})8es

476 f e

man f ce
;

feoh onsloh

sona

forman geares fa decius feng to

.

his dagum f e Sas wunodori rum maunum and on halgan Sagyt onmang of f aw and frum-mynet-slsege wseron twd sixtig penega gewihte seolfres on
rice
.

Feower siSon man awende mynet-isena on

480

anum penege and on f sem seftran em sixtig and on f sem f>ryddan feower and feowertig and on f>am feorf>an git Isesse swa hi hit f>ser heoldon ; Da waes J?get feoh Ipcet malchus hsefde f>ses forman
. .
.

mynet-slseges on decies

naman

Donne betweonan
wses casere

decies

frum.

484 mynet-slaeges

dagum
.

f>a fas halgan into \>&m scrsefe eodon

J?e

and

be-tweonan theodosius timan

feoh bser to porte
1
,

t5a

J?a

malchus f cet

be ealdum getele wseron fa agane (Sreo hund and and twd hund-seofontig wintra of (Sam dsege fe (Sa geara to tSam and he 'Sa malchus 488 halgan slepon dsege fe hi eft aw6con him mid Sam code ut of Sam scrsefe and fa h6 f aer-ute sona dsege
.

waes

swicSe embe f cct mid ne he micclan smeade ac forht of eere dune ege nySereode 492 f and he f anon cleacode swicSe earhlice to porte and sefre he him

butan

Sa geseah he hwser fa weorc-stanas lagon and he healfunga f ses wundrode f eah na

.

ofer eall f ser on-

wses onsittende f cet hine

.

sum man gecneowe

496 dead
eall

f serrihte gecy<5de and he nyste se ne furSon an ban nsefde he mid of rum

. .

and hine f am casere halga f cet se ofer earma wses

. .

dc toscsenede ofer
;

and toworpene geond Sa widan eorf an and h lagon malchus fa he ful gehende 2 witS Sses porte's geate eode
470.
(fol.

fa
.

fa

21) begins with

(sic}.'
;

and

477.
)?a }7as.

siftan

minet-iserna

dagan

hy

nsin o])er

ne wendan
; ;

471. 472. 473. 474.

O. hi aefen mergen awocan. om. J?a; merien J>enig-mann. sum. hit )>awas (sic ; for micel
;

478. wunedanamangoj>ranmannan. syxtig ; 479. -minetslege wseran

;

sylfres.

sw^L hit)

beon

swylce

weere.

475. syxtig; minet-. 476. om. faet ; gearas.

1

480. 481. 482. 483.

a"nan penige
J)an; gyt.

syxtig

}>riddan.

heoldan

]>e

mfnet-sleges
waes,

(for J)set). decius timan.

geare, all. to geara.

A. inserts

which 0. omits.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

"
:

SLEEPERS.

517

for they, the Saints, supposed and evening thought nothing else, but that they had slept in the evening, and after that awaked in the morning. And he then, Malchus their serving-man,

straight- 4 88

way

arose in the early morning, and did

all

as his

custom was
;

however,

he took with him a certain sum of money, as much as might be it might be some two and sixty pence, and the

superscrip-

tion of the

money was

of the very minting that had been struck in 493

the

first

year of Decius' succession to the kingdom.

Four times

they changed the coinage in his days while the Saints still dwelt among other men ; and in the first minting there were two and

sixty

pence weight of silver in one coin, and in the second just

sixty, 496

and

in the third four

it there.

and

forty,

and

in the fourth still less, as they

So the money that Malchus had was of the So between the days of the first first minting in Decius' name. when the Saints went into the cave, and the 500 of Decius, minting who then was time of Theodosius emperor when Malchus bare the
reckoned

money to the town, by the old reckoning, there had past three hundred and seventy-two years, from the day that the Saints slept
day when they again awoke. He then, Malchus, daybreak went out of the cave and when he was out of
to the
;

at once at 504
it,

then he

saw where the

hewn

stones lay everywhere thereabout, and he in

;

much about it part wondered thereat, though he did not consider but he, being afraid, went down from the hill with great fear, and 508
he thence hurried very timidly to the town, and ever he was and straightvexing himself lest some man should recognise him, the Saint, knew to the emperor. known him make He, way was dead, and had not even not that the other, miserable man
!

51*

one bone [joined] with the others, but [they] lay everywhere broken to pieces and thrown about over the wide earth. And
as
he,
484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491.

the town-gate, he Malchus, was walking quite near by

minetsleges fan scraife. tfman; om. casere.
;

and before 492. ac; diine; 0. ins.

mid

ni]>er-he(5de (sic).

getealdan (for ealdari); wseran. geara (for wintra).

])an ; awdcan. seraefe.

-stanes; ambutan. O. ins. swa after he ; healflunga ; wundrade ; swyjje embe ne asiueade.

swy}>e; [c]lea"code 493. )?anan; pdrte sefre ; waes him. hine man ]?an. 494. sum om. wses dead. 495- gecydde; he; toscaenede. ac he om. o>ran 496. and towdrpene 497. call wseran widan. lagan, geond J>a 498. port-geatos.
;
;

518
beseah h

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

f ider-weard and beseah to feere halgan cristes rocle500 tacne hwser heo uppan fain port-geate stdd mid arwurSnysse and on f sere afestnod and hine f aer gelsehte syllic wundrung
. .

and he stod and beheold gesihffe hine gestod wundorlic wafung l and him wundorlic f uhte and he seghwider beseah on seghwilce
. .
.

504 healfe
tSuhte

and he hawode on fa rode and hit him call wundorlic and he f ohte on his mode hwset hit beon sceolde and he
.

t$a fanon to of ran port-geate eode and he fa eft sona geseah fa 2 halgan rode and he fses wundrode Dearie and he fa port-geatv
.

508 ealle be-eode

and

call

and he geseah uppan selcon fa halgan rode standan he wses ful wundrunge and wafunge and eac fa byrig he
. .
.

geseah

call

on of re wisan gewend
eall

gebotla geond fa byrig

512 ser wseron
.

on ofre heo ser wses and fa getimbrode on ofre wisan on ofre hi

.

and h nan fincg

fsere byrig ne cufe

fe

hi nsefre ne geseah mid his ohte swilce hine on niht msette drigende f
se

man f e

gecnawan fe ma eagan and fa he wun.

Sam
lices
.

ylcan portgeate
.

}>e

he

serest
.

tocom
hwset
.

fa gecyrde he eft to and he fohte on his

sefre

516 heortan

and
ic

cwcetS to hio|

sylfum

f>is

beon sceole

fser-

Ipcet

her geseo swa wunderlices

\>cet

gyrstan sefen

on ealre
.

Sisre byrig fsere halgan rode-tacna (sic) nahwaer nses gesyne

and

heo nu [geond]

eall is

geswutelod
eft

and on

a3lcon port-geate is
.

nu
his
sel-

sona fohte on his mode 520 to-dseg gefsestnod ; and senode hine sylfne and f>us cwceS hand up ahof

and he

and
god

mihtig gebletsige

me

[hwsef er hit furfon so$ sy oSSe] hwse^er

Ipcet

me on
5 2 4 softer

swefne msete eall

ic

her geseo

fserlices

wundres
.

and he

his heafod

fysum gefance mid anum

teah
cla^e

him elnunge
.

to be daele

and bewand
.

and bearh him sylfum

into [f sere]
499. he
)>aere
;

switSe georne

and earhlice eode into [fam] porte and fa he com ful neah
.

cypinge f ser gehwilce

;

men

[heora ceap

be

...

an

Jjyder-

and he geseah

dorlice.

om. cristes; rodetacn.

500. hit (for het>) ; stod. 501. hyne peer; swylc (for syllic);

om. and. 502 gestod wundorlice stod. wundorlice 503. om. him
;
;

506. \>ser (for J>a). 507. j)ses he. 508. 0. ins. )>a bef. ealle. 509. full birig. 510. ofter ; om. wisan; om.
;

on;
;

seg-

oSer

aer.

hwyder; gehwylce. 504. he hawede ;

1

511. botla
J>a

gynd

getymbrade

rode

wun2

om. on

oj>er hy.

Leaf 115, back.

port-geate, alt. to port-geatv.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

looked thitherward,
Christ,

SLEEPERS.

519
5 16

where

it

stood

and beheld the holy sign of the cross of fastened with honour above the town-

gate

and thereupon extraordinary wondering seized ; him, and at the sight wondrous amazement came upon him, and he stood and
beheld, and
it

where on every

seemed marvellous to him; and he beheld every- 520 side, and he gazed at the rood, and it seemed all
;

wonderful to him

it might be. and he again saw the and then he 524 holy rood, arid he wondered exceedingly thereat visited all the town-gates, and saw the holy rood standing upon

and he thought

in his

mind what

Then he went thence

to another town-gate,

each one, and he was

all full

of wondering and amazement

moreit

over he saw the city turned

before,

all

into another kind from what

was
528

and the dwellings throughout the city all built in another and he could recognise fashion from what they were before
;

no part of the it with his eyes.

city,

any more than the man who had never seen

while he, thus wondering, thought that he
532

And

was dreaming in the night, then he turned again to the same town-gate at which he had first arrived, and he thought in his
heart and said to himself, " Whatever marvel

may

this chance to

be, that I see here so wonderfully, that yesterday evening in all

this city the sign of the holy cross

it
is

was nowhere

visible,

and now 53 6

everywhere manifest, and

is

to-day fastened on each townlifted

gate

And he

again

thought in his mind, and

said

up

his

hand, and crossed himself and thus me is it all true, or do I dream in

!

"
;

God Almighty

bless

sleep all the strange

wonder 540

that I see here

"
?

And

he, after this thought, partly took comfort,

and enwrapped his head with a cloth, and timidly went into the town, and sheltered himself very carefully and so he came very near to the market where all men sold their ware. Then
;

=44

rodetacn nawer. hit(/orheo); O. insertsgeond, which MS. Jul. omits; his (for is); relcan om. is.
J>ysse;
;

512. 513. 514. 515. 516. 517. 518. 519.

O. ins. arserede bef. wseron. hy; he wses wundriende.

521. 522.

hand he upp.

me gebletsige.
soft

om. }>ohte; swylce cyrde. J?an; om. second he.

;

hit furj>on

0. ins. hwa^er MS. sy otSSe, which

Jul. omits.
5 2 4- tysan
;

sylfan; fserlices. her; swa wundorlices

to elnunge be dsele;

eallre.

bewand. 525. anan

O. ins. J?am.
;

526. sylfan swyj>e. 527- O.tu.jm', cypingce

menn

O.

ins.

heora ceapbe ... an.

)>a

pagehyrde

520. afsestnod.

he hu

menn,

ichich

MS. JuLoHMM.

520
528

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIEXTIHI

lie

3.

pa geliyrde and gelome

clrifon

hu

]?a

menu] him betwynan sprsecon and

.

oft

cristes
aefre

helda sworon

and

hi
.

nane sprsece

f>ser

ne

butan
.

geliyrde
532 forhtode
pcet ic

naman J>a he swilce sprsece fta ondrsed malchus him fearle and he (Sses eall and cwcetS on his mode La hw&et f>is eefre beon scyle
embe
cristes
.

her wundres gehyre

eer ic

geseah micel wunder

nu

ic

gehyre miccle

mare

gyrstan
hihte
.

sefen

nan man ne mihte

selces
;

cristes

naman nemnian mid

536

mannes tungan
he
eft to

cristes
.

nama

is

and nu to-dg on aefre on foreweardan

mannes
.

Da

cwcetS

him sylfum

to sotSan ne J?inct5
.

me
oh
J

nsefre

\>cet

hit sotS sy
.

Ipcet f>is

sy efesa byrig

foroy eall heo

is
.

of>re

wisan gestaftelod

and
540 on

eall

mid ofrum botlum getimbred

ne

her nan

man ne

sprict?

hsetSenra
;

manna wisan
ne

ac ealle sefter cristenra

.

manna

ge;

wunan

J?a

wi&gynde he
.

eft his ge?5ance

and him fms andwyrde

Ipcet

ac ic nat eftsona

ic nsefre git

nyste

senig of>er byrig us

waere gehende buton ephese anre her on

544 stod
j?aer

em

celian

dune

and h6

stille
;

ane

so'Ses waere
j^aein

Da
.

f>ohte on him sylfum hwset his ofseah he senne geongne man and eode him to
lytle hwile
.

and

ylcan
2

and ongan hine axian and cwceS

ic

Id

wel gedo

tSe

goda
545
to

man
.

naman
him

gif Ipu
.

me

wolde georne set tJe gewitan ]?issere byrig riht woldest gewissigan Da cwcetS se geonga maun
;
.

ic

f>e

wille full hratSe secgan

waes.
ic

ephese

hatte f>eos burh

and heo wel^gefyrn swa gehaten and cwcetS to him sylfum nu

. .

Da

f>ohte

he on his mode

wses of J?am rihtan wege mines

ic

552 ingef>ances

ac betere hit

bitS
.

Ipcet

eft fare

ut of f>ysum porte

Sylees f>e ic to swicSe

dwelige

and
;

for-f>y Iponne

ne cume to

minum
nat
ria

geferum pe
Ipcet

me

aer

hyder sendon

gewislice ic h^r ongyten hsebbe

me

hsefS geleeht faeste mines

ic hit f>us

modes

oferstige

Ipcet

ic

556

forgeare hu

macige

Eall he malchus rente

his [eft]

geferum
;

529. spsece 5 30. drifan

]>ser.
;

em

swylce.

539, o))ran botlan getimbrad mann spycS.

;

her;

531. ondr6d he malchus. 533. her; wundor (for wunder).

=,34.

540. .541. 0. inserts

ge)>ance.

eall.

ahenan
;

(sic}

be/.

myccle.
;

537. sylfan. 538. ephesa

gesta)>ela<i.

542. nat na eftsona 543. 0. ins. refre

alt. to

nosfre gyt. waere o/Ytr

Leaf 116.

gode,

goda.

ephefe, alt. to ephese.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

lie

SLEEPERS.

.V.M

beard how the men spake amongst themselves, and often and frequently swore allegiance to Christ, and they used no speech there save ever about Christ's name. When he heard such
speech,

then Malchus feared exceedingly, and he was utterly frightened 548 " Lo whatever can this he that I thereat, and said in his mind,
!

hear wondrously here

At

first I

saw a great wonder, now I hear

one

still

greater

yesterday evening no

man

could

name

Christ's
Christ's 552

name with
name
"
is

and now to-day on every man's tongue ever in the chief place." Then said he again to
safety,

himself,
is

Truly

it

never seemeth to

me

that

it

can be true that this

the
all

city of

Ephesus, because

it is all
;

ordered in another manner and

built with other dwellings

neither does any

man

here &peak in the 556

manner
men."
self

of heathen men, but all after the customs of Christian

Then he changed his thoughts again, and answered him" But thus, again I know not, neither knew I ever yet, that
city

any other

was near
"
;

to us except

Ephesus

alone, here jutt 560

beside the Celian Hill

and he stood there

still

little

while,

and thought within himself what truth there might be in it. Then he saw a young man, and went to the same, and began to ask him, and said, " Lo well may it be with thee, good man
! !

564

I earnestly desire to know from thee the right name of this city, Then said the young man to him, " I if thou wilt inform me."
will tell thee full quickly
;

this city is called Ephesus,

and

it

was

thus called from a very early time." Then he thought " Now I was in the in

in his mind, 5 68

and said to himself,

right

way

my

inward

thought, but better will

lest

it

be that I go out of this town again

I be too greatly bewildered, and so may not come to my comrades who erewhile sent me here certainly I have here per- 573
;

ceived that the over anxiety of

so that I

my mind
why

hath here seized me,

(He, Malchus,

know

not very certainly

(sic) in celian.

I thus act."

butan

anra her on ne

550. gefirn.

544. litle; sylfan. 545. mann; om. him. 546. ban; ahsian ; om. and cwaeS la wel gedo. om. georne bysre. 547. mann 548. wissian ; om. mann.
;

55 1
;

silfan

riht.
_

'

549.

byrig.

552. ac; offc. hit bitS. 553- minan. ssendan ongyte 554- geferan ; (for ongyten haebbe). he and 55^. O. ins. eft tmce, after rehte geferan. ft/for
; ;

522

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

hu him gelamp on eallum fisuin bingum J?a he eft heom l to com on j?am scrsefe J?e we ser fore-ssedon and fa heora seo wundorlice serist eallum mannum wses geopened and heora \>cet halige lif eall
.

560 geswutelod

and he malchus
.

}?a

him swa wundorlice

(Sy

fulite eall

Ipcet

he wolde gan ut of Sam Tpe tSa on selmes-mannes hiwe code f>yder full wel gehende he porte man hlaf sealde to ceape and (5a he fyder com he sona teah J?ser
he geseah and gehyrde
.

(Sa

mid

564 penegas of his

cepe-men sealde and hi f>a cype-men swife georne fa penegas sceawodon and hi swilces and hi fa penegas f ser to waefersyne feos fregntSearle wundredon
.

bosme

and hi

wicS hlafe f>am

beheoldon

and fram bence to bence heom betweonan rsehton

568 [and] to sceawigenne

eowodon
\>cet

and heom betweonan cwsedon

her gese'oS
.

butan tweon

f ses uncuf a 2 geonga cniht swicSe ealdne goldhord wel gefyrn funde and hine nu manega gear dearnunga behyclde; Da fa malchus geseah Ipcet
hit is sotS
ealle
\>cet
.

we

572

man

his penegas
.

swa georne sceawode

he ondred him fa swiSe

.

hearde

and

eall fser

he stdd he cwacode and bifode

hine gecneowe
.

and
.

for

an

wende

Ipcet
;

selc

f>ara

manna

and cwceS

f>a

on his
geto

gecSance

Wella min drihten

ic

hweet
of>res

ic

h6r
.

nu hreowlice hasbbe
buton
Ipcet

576 faren

ne niseg
.

me

nanes

wenan

hi

nu me

decie gelsedon
;

fonne ne maeg ic nan gewis bringan to minum and and geferum f>a beheoldon swit^e georne f>a cype-men hine be him on gefance smeadon hwset manna he beon sceolde; Da
.

580 cweetS

he to

heom * eallum
tytSiacS
.

earhlicon worduni
f>8es

La

leof ic bidde

eow swa georne

eow nanes
584 ge hlafa
;

me

"5e

ic

gyrne

fser ge
.

habbaS

f>a

penegas on handa
hlafes
.

ateo)? hi

swa swa ge

willa'S

ne gyrne

ic set

ac ealra

Da he

)ms wses

manna bruce ge betst eegfres ge penega l to heom sprecende and swa hreowlice
.

557. eallan )>isan)>ingan. 558. J>an ; we eow oft foressedon MS. Jul. om. eow.
; ;

565. cypmenn; paenegassceawadan. 566. fregen])earle wundredan ; his (for hi }>a).

567. beheoldan
;

O. (fol. 20) 560. geswutelad he legins at >uhte. ~Sa tit om. ; 561. J>a'n. 562. om. wel. mann. 563. 564. om. his om. J>am cepe-men.
;

bengce

(twice)

him

rsehtan.

568. O. ins. and, ^ohich MS. Jul. omits; sceawienne eowedan; him; cwaedan. 569. twedn ; her ]>es.
;

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf

16,

back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

afterwards related
all

SLEEPERS.

523

in all these things,

which we before
revealed to
all

how it happened to him when he came again to them in the cave, of spake, and when their wonderful was
arising

to his companions,

576

men, and their holy

he, Malchus,

when everything

And manifested). that he saw and heard seemed so

all

life

was

wonderful to him, and as he desired to go out of the town, yet 580

went he in the disguise of a beggar very near where they were and when he came thither, he at once selling bread in the market drew pennies out of his bosom, and gave them to the market-men, in exchange for bread and they, the market-men, looked at the
;
;

584

pennies very earnestly, and they wondered enquiringly at seeing such money, and they beheld the pennies there as a curiosity,

and handed them over amongst themselves from bench to bench, and showed [them] to be looked at, and said among themselves,
" Without doubt that which

588

we
for

all see

here

is

true, that this

unknown

young man hath found very long ago a very

hath hid
it

old gold-treasure, and

secretly

now

many

years."

But when Malchus

592

saw that they looked at his pennies so earnestly, he feared then very greatly, and all as he stood there he quaked and trembled, thinking only that every man recognised him, and said then in
his thought,

"

Alas,

my

Lord, what

how

pitiably have I

now

fared here

nor can I expect for myself anything else, but that 596 now take nie to Decius will then can I bring no certain they news to my companions." And then the chapmen looked at him
!

very earnestly, and considered in thought about him, what manner Then said he to them all with timid words ; 600 of man he might be. " Lo Masters I pray you very earnestly, grant me that which I seek j there ye have the pennies in hand, employ them even as ye I desire from you no bread, but ye, best of all men, may will.
! !

keep both pennies and bread."

570. 572. 573. 574. 576.
laeccan

6 4
swyj>e georne J>a hy hine beheoldan. 579. 580. 581. 582. 583. 584.

swyj>e; gefirn.

cypmenn hu georne

sceawede; ondreM cwacede; bifede.

)>are.

swy]?e.

smeadan; mihte (for sceolde).

eallan earhlican worda. tiSiaS; om. $e gyrnan
;

om. me;

hy me her nu ge;

(*ie).

to decie gelaedan. 577. bringan nan gewiss nrinan. be578. geferan ; for the clause heoldon hine, 0. has he beheold
. . .

and

me

paenegas

hy swa

ge.

eallra; betst bruce ge 6g)>er. to him wses.

524

XXIII. DE SKPTEM DOLUIIENT1BUS.

.

hi sona ealle up stodon and hine ou his ceap gediifan hsefde heora handa heoldon and him to cweedon Sege us hwset manna f>u
.
.

oppe hvvanon pu cumen sy pe pu pus eald feoh gemettest and 588 pe on gefyrn-dagum gepus ealde penegas hider brohtest nu pcet socSe buton seleon timan us on wseron yldrena sege slsegeue
sy
. . .

lease

and we
nellacS

beocS f>ine

geholan
.

592

pe ameldian buton us sylfum ; pa waes malchus ofwundrod geaxian f>earf heora sprsece and pohte sarig on his mode and cwcetS be him

ne

we

and ealne wseg pine mid-sprecan; ac hit eall stille Isetan pcet hit nan
. .

man

ne

sylfum to

pam cype-mannuw
ic
;

syllice is

earmlice hsebbe 596 widan eortSan

ana gefaren toforan

me anum gelumpen and eallum manuum geond f>as

.

^Elcou of>ran

gestreoned

pcet

men is alyfed pe on }?ysan life byS he of his yldrena gestreone' hine sylfne fercian
pass

mote

ac

me anon wreccan

nan

j?incg

ne mseg gehelpan
.

nu

600

min agen aetwiten swilce mid witum ofgan willatS set me

is
.

me

ic hit

haebbe forstolen

and man

pcet ic
.

mid rihtan

f>ingon begyten
.

hsefde
leofa

Da man
;
.

anc?wyrdon pa cypemen and him tocwsedon nese nese ne miht f>u us na swa bepse^ean 2 mid f>inan smet5an
.

wordan
604 he ne

goldhord pe pu gemettest and hine lange bedyrndest nu hit swa upp is aboren he nyste mseg beon forholen
se
.

3 hwylc andwjrde he heorn syllan sceolde for f>am micclan ogan f>e him on mode waes Da hi gesawon pcet he stod J?ser stille and him nan fincg ne geandwyrde hi fengon him sona on and becnytton
.

608 anne wrif>an eall onbutan his

tomiddes

f>8ere

cypinge
.

and hine jmnon ealle atugan and hine man heold on middan psere byrig
.
.

swuran

swa gebundenne and hit sprang pa geond eall and wses sona wide cutS and ealle men geond pa byrig urnon p>yder sona and mid
.

612 gehlyde selc

cwcetS

to opran

pcet peer gelaaht wsere 592. geahsian

binnan

J>sere

585. gedrifen stddan.

Hy
J>u ])e.

sona upp

a-

butan;

sylfan; of-

wundrad.
594. sylfan; ]>ancypmannan; anan. 595. eallan mannan gynd. 596. wyde; ^3Elcan; menn his (sic)

586. 587. 588. 589. casera

heoldan; cwsedan.

hwanan;

gefirndagan. geslagene wteran cf. after yldrena;

; ;

O.
1.

ins.

alffed

)>yssan

life.
;

615;

butan

aelcan.

590. gehalan midspecan. 591. O. ins. nahwern (sic} after

1

)>e.

597. gestryned gestryne. 598. mdte ; anan wreccan ; mdt (for mseg); helpan. 599. min flgen is jetwitan swylce.
3

Leaf 117.

bepaecan, alt. to bepaecean.

him,

alt. to

heom.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

525

While he was speaking thus to them, and had thus sadly driven his bargain, they at once all stood up, and held him in their
hands, and said to him
:

Tell us

what manner

of

man thou

art,

or whence thou art come, since thou hast thus found old money! 608 and thus hast brought hither old pennies which were struck in ancient days in the time of our ancestors tell us now the truth ;

without any lie, and we will be thy defenders, and thy advocates always ; neither will we betray thee, but let it all be quiet, so that 612 no man need learn it save ourselves." Then was Malchus much

and said about himself

pened to

astonished at their speech and thought sorrowfully in his mind, to the chapmen, " Strangely hath it hap-

me

alone,

and miserably have I alone

;

suffered before all 616

is

men

over this wide earth

to every other

man who
may none

born into

this life it is

permitted that he

may

support himself out of his an!

cestors' treasures,

but to

me

only, wretch as
if

of this avail.

Now

am

twitted about

will require of

me by

means."

Then

it, and they 620 tortures that which I had obtained by right answered the chapmen and said to him, " Nay, nay,
;

my own

I had stolen

dear man, thou canst not so deceive us with thy smooth words as for the gold-hoard which thou hast found and hast so long con624 cealed, it cannot be hidden now it is thus discovered." He knew not

was

what answer he should give them on account of the great awe which in his mind. When they saw that he stood there still, and
all

answered them nothing, forthwith they took him, and knitted a 628
twist all about his neck, and of the market, and they held
it

him thus bound amidst the

dragged him thence into the midst city, and

men

spread everywhere, and was straightway widely known, and all over the city immediately ran thither, and with clamour each 632

600.

set

me mid wltum
;

ofgan wile

heom.
607. andswarude. hy fengan; becnyttan. swe<5ran 608. anbutan ]>anan
; ;
;

jmigan.

60 1. andwyrdan cypmenn; tocweedan. 602. mann om. us; spe'can (/or

;

beoaBcean). 0. (fol. 603. hord (for goldhord) 22) begins with langa. 604. O. ins. na before beon. 605. him sellan >an. 606. wses on m<5de hy gesaVan
;
; f

tugan. 609. O. om. cypinge . 610. gynd. 611. menu gynd ; urnan
.

J>aere.

om. ]>yder

sona. 612. gehlfde; ssede (for cwajS to); om. )>aere byrig.

5.26

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

sceolde findan byrig an uncu<5 geong man f e yldrena gold-hord and swiSe eald feoh fyder gebringan f e man on fyrndagum sloh
.

and

on Ssera yldrena casera

timan notodon 2
.

616 gegaderod wundorlice micel folc

and
.

ealle

and f ser wearS fa men wafedon his anes.

.

he gebunden stod him tomiddes and ofer call hlydende selc man cwcetS to of rum. Dys is sum self eodig man of suman
f ser
. .

of ran earde

ne gecnawe

we" his
ser;

620 geseah nsefre

mid
sefre

his

eagan

nan f incg ne hine ure nan ne and he malchus ealle fa word

.

gehyrde
sefre

and

wses his uneatSnys wexende

his

and he f am

folce
.

swa georne huru mid

eadmodnysse cweman wolde

.

Ipwt

he f urh his fullan eadmodnysse hreowan sceolde forf y he ne cutSe ne he nyste to hwam he word 624 ne ne mihte nane tale findan and hine sceolde cweSan; fa hine synderlice selc man beheold
. .

gecnawan and fa fa he on f sere micclan his modes wundrunge f ser gestod dreorig and swigende fa arn him 628 fserunga to gef ance \>cet he swi(5e micelne truwan hsefde his Ipcet
nan
cutSe
.

man ne

magas fagit on
for

f>eere

byrig leofodon
]?e

and

his

Ipcet

msere cynn
.

J?e

wses swife namcutS eallum folce

he

f)3er

binnan hsefde
.

and him

fa

an fuhte
8

\>cet

he faes gewiss
.

wse're

\>

cet

he fses on sefen
.

632 selcne

man gecneowe
16t

and

selc
.

morgen him sylfum ne

n83nne ne gecneowe

and he fses on gecneowe hine ne nan hine of>f>e nan lp ridde be

. .

he fa mid f am gef ance on f cet

636 georne

he buton swilce h6 of his gemynde wsere and wolde folc beseah on oelce healfe
.
. .
.

otSSe mseg sumne man gecnawan of f e off e brocSor him noes ealles ara him cu<5 sumne f ser wass geond fa byrig fe
.

na f e sel f ass f e he georne hedde ne mihte he f aer neenne ges^on f e he gecnawan cuf e ac fa h6 stod f ser swa hreowlice ana to. .

613. 614. 615. casere; 616.

fines.

maim.
swy]>e fyrndagan. 0. ^s. his be/, on; om. ftsera; notede.
;

619. lire nan hine. 620. om. eer. 621. weacsende; J)an.
623.

hreowsunge suman menn (for

gegaderad wundorlic; menn;

J>aer J>aer.

eadmodnysse).
624. niste. 625. sinderlice beheold selc mann. 626. om. man; cii^e gecnawan;

617. 618.

mann;
mann.

his geferan (for

oTp-

rum)
1

om.
2

J>a

h^

Jjsere.
3

casere, alt. to casera.

notode, alt. to

notodon.

Leaf 117, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

said to the other, that there

SLEEPERS.

527
city

had been taken within the

an un-

known young man who must have found

forefathers,

a gold-hoard of their

and

so

brought thither very old money which had been

struck in former days, and

;

made

use of in the times of the elder 636

and then there was gathered a Emperors wonderfully great all and men gazed upon him alone, where he stood bound crowd, in their midst, and vociferating on all sides every man said to
the others, " This

some foreign man of some other country we 640 know nothing of him, and none of us ever saw him before with our
is
;

[7^. his] eyes."

And

he, Malchus, heard all these words,

and ever

was

his uneasiness waxing,

and he ever endeavoured

at least thus

zealously to please the people with his humility, that they might 644 pity him for his entire humility; because he knew not, neither

could find any argument, nor

knew he

to

whom

he should speak a
could
great 648

word.

Then every man separately beheld him, and no man and as he stood there sad and silent in the recognise him
;

astonishment of his mind,

it

suddenly occurred to his thoughts

still

that he had very great confidence that his relatives

lived in
it

the city, and his illustrious kindred which he had there within

were very well

known by name

to all the people;

and

it

seemed to 552

him strange

that he was certain of this, that he thus

knew every

man

in the evening

the morning he

knew no

and every man knew him, and afterwards in No third thing one, nor no man him.
it

besides he supposed concerning himself, save that

was

as if he 656

were out of his mind ; and he then, with that thought, looked on the people on every side, earnestly desiring to recognise some man,
either brother or kinsman, or

some one of those who formerly were

known

to

him about

the city.
;

He

was not

at all the better for 660

that which he eagerly observed

he could not see any one there

butan

627. stod ; swugiende. 628. swy>e.

fedan.

634. sylfan;
.

swylce

he;

om. on 629. J>agyt O. ins. sebele

;

by rig lyand before

;

gewit (for gemynde). 635. he ]>a J>an. 636. om. georne broOer
;

mfeg.
J>ara.

niEere<

637. O.
swyj>e
;

ins.

manna

after

630. 631. 632. 633.

eaUan.

gewis

on seran

eefen.

mann.
mergen.

0. ins. widan after byrig. nsenne 638. om. second )>e ; 639. cnaewan.

)>a?r.

5~8

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DOEMIENTIBUS.

.

640 middes eallum J?am folce

sprsec

hit sefre be
olplpcet
.

him micele
cutS

swicSor selc

man

geond fa byrig
set

hit

wearS
cytSde

on

f>8ere

halgan
.

cyrcan

fam

bisceop-stole

and man
.

fam

bisceope marine
Ipcet
.

644

and }?am port-gerefan Ipcet sylfe chum swiSe wserlice heolde Ipcet he ne setburste
.

and

hi

budon begen

ac

man man

malhine

mid

micclan ofste to
f>e

him
648 and

heom 1 getadde and his penegas forS mid he fyder brohte mid him and f>a men f>e malchum on
.
.

cypincge heoldon hine sona f>anon abrudon

he"

and

to cyrcan Iseddon

>agit nan ofer ne wende buton tycet hi woldon hine gelsedan and he fa com to cyrcean and he beseah on to decie J?am casere
;
.

selce healfe

hwider he sceolde

and

Ipcet

folc

wafigende him sah call

geornlice

onbutan
652 sceolde
.

and he beseah on
Ipcet
.

selce

healfe

hwider h6

and

scyldig waere

hine hsefde swa yfele swilce he sumes Binges and ealle men hine fram stowe to stowe brudon
folc
.
.

and him wses swa uneacSe amang f>am and him eall fa eagan floterodon and bitere teares alton and se 656 bisceop and se portgereTa namon f>a his peningas and hi beforan
and
to

wundre tawedon

f>am folce sceawodon and heora fearle wundrodon forfi hi nsefre ser ne gesawon swilc feoh mid heora eagan }>e waes on ealdum
.

dagum
660 agrafen

geslagen on decius caseres timan

.

and wses

his anlicnys
;

on

and

his

nama

eall f>aer

onbutan awriten
se ealda

Da

cwcetS ss
f>e

portgerefa to malche; Sege us

digellice fundest
set-sace
.
.

nu hwser

hord sy
fylaes

|?u

and hine

eall of>

nu bedyrndest
f>e

f>e f>u
2

his

her
J?u

is se

man

full
.

gehende

sum
him
.

Ipcet

feoh

hsefS on

664 handa

f>e
;

hider brohtest

and
.

f>u hit

of f>inum
to

handum
.

sealdest

Da andwyrde malchus
magon me
gelyfan
.

and

cwcecS
sotS
.

heom eallum
gif hit

eall ic secge he"r

beforan eow eallum folc

Ipcet
;

and

eower

willa 668 hord

is

ge

ic nsefre git
ic

ne gemette gold.

minra yldrena gestreone

f>yssere ylcan

swa swa ge me onsecgat? Ac me becom

byrig

wat angewis socS feoh on handa Ipis

Ipcet

\>cet

of

and of and
hit

mangunge
;

ic

me

feoh gersehte

640. torn id dan eallan folce

swijmr;
. .

mann
.
;

mycle

643. om. hi budan J?a begen. 644. swy]?e; O. ins. na hwern be;

641. geond )>a byrig gehyrde (for vvaes cu^. sprgec byrig)
1

/orene;
645.

ac.

him bam (for heom).

2

him,

alt. to

heom.

Leaf 118.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

529

he was able to recognise ; but while he stood there thus mournfully alone amidst all the people, every man throughout the city spake it about him much more, until it became known in
holy church, at the bishop's throne
j

whom

the 664

and they told the bishop

Marinus and the town-reeve the same news* And they both bade men keep Malchus very warily, that he might not and they escape brought him to them with great haste, and his pennies also with 668 him which he had brought with him thither and the men who had seized Malchus in the market took him away thence immediately, and led him to the church ; and he still expected nothing
; ;

but that they would lead him to Decius the emperor. He 672 then came to the church, and looked about on every side whereelse

ever he could, and the gazing people pressed upon him all about, and he earnestly looked on every side wherever he could, and the

people regarded him as evilly as

if

he were guilty of something, 676

and

all

men dragged him from

him

place to place and wonderfully in-

sulted
all

and he was very uneasy among them, and his eyeft ; overflowed and let fall bitter tears. Then the bishop and the
before

town-reeve took his pennies and scrutinised them

people,

the 680

and wondered exceedingly at them, because they had never before seen with their eyes such coin, which was struck in old
days in Decius the emperor's time, and his likeness was engraven
thereon and his

name written

there

all

round.

Then

said the 684

is

town-reeve to Malchus, " Tell us

now where

the old treasure

all

which thou hast secretly found, and concealed it Lest thou shouldst deny it, here is the man full

until

now?

close at hand,

who

has some of the money in his hands which thou broughtest 688
to
to

hither,

and thou gavest it answered Malchus and said

him out
them
is
all,

of thy hands."

Then

"I say

all

truth here

your will ye may believe me, that I never yet found a gold-hoard such as ye impute to me. 692 But I know certainly of a truth, that from the possessions of my
before all you people, and if it

parents this

money came

into

my

hands, and in the

dan; 0. and to.

traffic

of this

646. >ider; om. mid him; and hy fa menn. 647. cypinge heoldan ]>ananabru;

(fol.

22,

back) ends with

34

530
elles

XXIII.
nahwser ne funde
.

DE SEPTEM DORMTENTIBtS.
ac ic )?urh
ic

nan

J?incg

672

me

sy f>us gelunipen

Ipcet

hit }>us rnacige;

ongytan ne mseg hit Da cwceS se portJ?u

gerefa

him

to
.

Sege
of>f>e
;

me nu

her openlice on hwilcere byrig

}>e

geboren wsere
676 to nanre byrig

to hwilcere byrig

to gebyrige

Da

cwrctS

he him to andwyrde

Leof swa

ic Isete
.

on

minum gefance
to f>issere byrig

\>cet

me
Se

swa

rihte ne gebyrige
is

swa
f>e

{?ses
.

on geboren wses and j?is fincS to eft se Gif f>u hr on cwceS Da malche; afeded; port-gerefa and wsere afeded hwser synt tyonne fine magas Se porte geboren 680 f>e afeddon and fe gecnawan cunnon Laetan hi gelangigan hider
;

me

Leof

ephesa byrig

ic

to
J?e

]mm

bisceope
.

and

sprecon

and

gif hi
.

malchus andwyrde
684 anes

gan Ipcet hi for on senige wisan magon fe betellan And he and his yldrena naman nemde hwaet f>ses
las tan
.

hi her beforan us forS

nsemnincg wses Da ne genan cneow se port-gerefa f>ara namena Sing j?e he j^ser namode ac he sona gelignode hine and cwceS him to edwite Nu jmrh }?inre

nama

wses

and hwset

J?ses oj?res

leasan tale ic he"r ongyten haebbe

688

Ipcet

fu

eart an forswiSe leas

;

man and wel

canst gif

Su nede

scealt lease tale fiudan

.

He

}?a
.

malchus nyste hwaet he cweSan sceolde

ac stod

f>ser

and hnipode

and waas swa lange stille Ipcet sume menn cwsedon )?e J?a3r stodon Nis his talu nan J?incg soj? ne drifS h6 butan folc-woh and hine
;
. .

692 to of rum

men hiwaS and his gebyrda mid }mm bediglaS ])cet he huru on sume wisan heonan mseg setberstan and se port-gerefa mid fysum wordum nam to malche fulne graman and him * mid
.

eallum hete cidde

696 dwses
f>e

and hine

f>us

axode

J>u
.

stunta

and

se msesta

a3fre

on
.

f>issere

byrig msest wses

on hwilce wisan sceole

.

we fe gelyfan and }?inum ungewissum wordum \>cet we gecnawe beon magon Ipcet f>u Sys feoh begeate of finre yldrena gestreone
.

fe tel-crasftas aanig gescead can and fisra her eallum mannum openlice Ipcet geswutelaS ^ 00 peninga 4)fergewrit
selc
.
.

her maeg geseon

man

\>(fft

hit

mare

is

for an tyonne Ipreo

hund geara

and twd and hund.

seofontig wintra sySSan Syllic feoh wses farende on eorSan

ealle

and

men heom 2 mid

f>e

tiledon

and

\>cet

wses sona on f>am fyrmestan

.

704 dagan

decius se casere to rixianne begann

and swilces

feos

nu

Leaf

u 8,

back.

hiru, alt. to Leoin.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

same
city I obtained the
all

SLEEPERS.
it

531
nowhere
else
;

but I cannot at

money, and have found understand how it has thus

happened

to

that I act thus."

Then

said the town-reeve to him, "Tell

me me

696

now

dost belong

here openly in what city thou wast born, or to what city thou " ? Then said he to him in answer, " Master, as I so suppose in my mind, I belong to no as to this
city

rightly

700

city, as

it

appears to me.

Master, this

is

the city Ephesus in

which I was born and nurtured."

Then said again the townreeve to Malchus, " If thou wert born and nurtured here in the

town, where are then thy parents who brought thee up, and can 704 Let them be summoned hither to the bishop, and recognise thee ?
let
if

them come

forth here before us, that they

may speak

for thee,

he, Malchus, answered, and named the names of his parents, what was the 708

they can answer for thee in any wise."

of this one, and

And

name

the town-reeve

knew nothing

what was the naming of the of the names which he

lie,

other.

Then

but quickly gave him the

through thy
exceedingly
find
false tale
false

and said

to

him

there named, " Now tauntingly,

71*

I have here perceived that thou art an

canst, if

man, and well

thou shalt have need,

a false tale."

He

then, Malchus,

knew not what

to

say,

but stood there and bent down his head, and was so long still that some men said who stood there, "His tale is in no respect 716
true,

neither

practiseth

he

other

than

public

deceit,

but

disguiseth himself as
condition, that he

another man, and thereby concealeth his

at

may

any rate escape hence

in

some
great

wise."

And

the

town-reeve, with these words, conceived

wrath? 20

and thus against Malchus, and with much anger chided him, " Thou was asked him, fool, and the greatest impostor who ever
chief in this city, in
certain words, so that
this

what wise can we

believe thee and thy un-

we may be
skill in

certified that
?

thou hast obtained

7 24

man
it is

money see, who has any

from the possessions of thy parents

it

Here may every

all

the art of numbers, and the super-

scription of these pennies here showeth

openly to

men, that

even more than three hundred and two and seventy' years 7*8 men traded since the like money was current on the earth, and all Decius the with it; and that was soon after the first days when 34-2

632
nan
dsel
.

XXIII. BE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

nahwser nis amang fawi feo fe we on fysum dagum and be fam f e f u ser tealnotiatS and ure neode mide bicgatS dest fa tfa fine magas nemdest ; hi wseron swa aer geo on ealdum swa cSset nis nan swa eald man f e hi nu on f isne timan 708 dagum mage gef encan oftSe aer for fela gearan mihte gemunan swa ge. .

nu stentst f u her an geong man mid witan and wylt f ysre byrig ealde f man lote bepcan ; Ac man 712 sceall fe ofer gecyfan Ipcet fu us na lencg ne fearft mid finre leasunge fercian Ic gedd ]>cet man sceall f e wel fseste gewriSan
fyrn swa" hi

fine yldran wseron

1 and J?e eall-swa seo dom-boc be swilcum segtSer ge handa ge fet mannum tsecS oft and gelome swingan and to ealre sorge tucigan
.

scealt f>u fines yjg Iponne

unfances J?one
;

hord ameldian

f>e
J?e

f>u

sylf-

willes ser noldest cyftan

Da malchus

fas word gehyrde

.

se port-

gerefa

him sw^
.

hetelice wses tosprsecende

he ofdraed sloh adun

.

f>ser-rihte

and hine sylfne astrsehte setforan eallum f>am folce

.

720

and

cwcetJ j?a
)>cet

to

heom eallum mid wependre

\>cet

stefne;

La
.

leof ic

bidde eow

selmyssan

ic ic

mote anes
fence on

\>

inges axian

and
.

ic

eow sona
ic
7 24

call wille

cySan hwset

minum
.

wolde leof axian gif ge

.

me

secgan woldon

gef ance f ses hwser decius se

se bis.

casere sy

sefe her
.

wses on fissere byrig;

cwceft to

Da and-wyrde
Min
leofe cild

ceop him marinus

and

malche

nis
.

nu
se

todseg se casere on eorf an lifigende fe decius sy

casere fe t$u
728 geara

genemned
and
;

embe axast

he wses gefyrn worulde he ge-w at of fysan

r

swi(Se fela

synd nn agdne

sy?5t5an
.

life

Da

cwce'S

malchus to f am biscope
ic eallan
.

to

andwyrde ; f cet
.

is \>cet

an

leof hlaford

drecS
.

dseg me onsitte and Ipcet is s6 on minum mode and nan man

.

an ege f e
nele

me swa

minon wordon

73 3 gelyfan

ac ic bidde
.

eow nu eadmodlice f cet ge

aet celian
;

after

me

ane

lytle
.

hwile willan gan

ic

haebbe ful gehende ane feawa geferena

hi

synd her geond on f am scrsefe

ge magon buton tweon gelyfan
736

dune

ealles

f yses gescead

Ic feah-hwsetfere

Ipcet

wat

to sofan
.

f ingon

]>cet

we

fra?w decie

fam

casere ealle setgasdere flugon

and

hande,

alt. to

handa.

Leaf 119.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

emperor began
to reign;

SLEEPERS.

533

anywhere among of, and buy our

the

is no piece of such money which we in these days make use money

and now there

732

necessaries with.
tell,

And

as

to those of

whom

thou erewhile didst

long ago in olden times that there

and name as thy kinsmen, they lived so is no man so old that he can

now at this time recollect them, or for many years previously 736 could remember so long ago as they, thy parents, lived. Now standest thou here, a young man, and desirest to delude with thy deceit the old counsellors of this city. But thou shalt be taught otherwise, that thou needest no longer uphold us with thy lies. 740 I will give orders that they shall bind thee very fast, both hands
and
feet,

and scourge thee often and repeatedly, even

afflict

as

the

statute-book teacheth concerning such men, and

thee with

every sorrow

then shalt thou, in spite of

thyself, reveal the trea- 744

sure which thou wouldest not before make

will."

known

of thine

own

"When Malchus heard these words which the town-reeve was

speaking to him so angrily, he, affrighted, cast himself down 748 straightway and prostrated himself before all the people, and then said to them all, with weeping voice, " Lo, Masters I pray you
!

this charity that I

may

ask one thing, and I will at once make

known
would

to

you

all

that I think in
tell

my

thought.
is

This, master, I 752

ask, if ye

would

me, where
"
;

Decius the emperor, he

who was

here in this city?"

said to

Then answered him the bishop

Marinus, and

Malchus

My
who

dear child, there

is

is

not tothe em- 756

day the emperor living on earth

peror

named Decius

thou askest about, he lived in the world long ago, and very many years are now past since he departed from this " Then said Malchus to the bishop in answer, That is the life."

whom

one thing, dear lord, which oppresses me all day, and that is the 760 one fear which so greatly afflicts me in my mind, and no man will believe my words but I pray you now humbly that ye will follow I have very near at hand a few comafter me a little while.
;

on the Celian Hill ; ye 764 they are here, yonder in the cave Nevertheless, this. may believe without doubt the meaning of all Decius I know it to be a true thing, that we all fled together from
panions
;

534

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

his ehtnysse lange
Ipcet

we

folodon

and nu to-niht

ic

geseah mid
.

minum eagum
740

se ylca decius into ephesa bjrig ferde

.

and

ic

and mine geferan on ephesa byrig hamfaeste waeron ac for his micclan ehtnysse f anon ealle we flugon geond to f aere dune and
.

on

fam

scraefe

lagon

ealle
is

fas niht fram decie behydde

.

ac

me

todaeg

swa wundorlice

gelumpen

Ipcet

ic
.

f urh nan f incg ne maeg fe

elles senig

gecnawan

hwaetfer f ys sy ephesa byrig

.

of er

Da

744 malchus call

f us ge-sprecan haefde fa f ohte se bisceop marinus wundrigende on his mode and cwceft to eallum fam folce Dis is
.

to sofan

sum wundorlic
.

gesihtS

fe god aelmihtig fysan geongan

.

748

menn onwreogan haefS ac uton nu ealle swiSe gearwe arisan mid him f yder geond gan and se bisceop marinus sona aras
.

and

and

rnid

him

se port-gerefa
f>sere
.

and

f>a

yldostan port-men
.

and

fortS

mid

micel menio ealre

burh-ware

and f>yder

ealle
.

mid micelre
and malchus

arwurtfoysse eodon
752 eode f>a

and to f>am

scrsefe genealaehton
.

on fore-weardan into his f>am halgan geferan and se bisceop marinus sefter him inn eode and sytScSan sefter him sume 1 Ja
.

yldestan arwurtfe
in

men

into f>am scrsefe eodon

and mid

J>y f>e
.

hi

becomen

]?a

gemetton hi on fa swicfran hand ane teage

seo

756 waes geinsaeglod

mid twam

sylfrenan
.

insseglan

e \>

fa twsegen

getreowfseste
Bcraaf
eft

menn

Sser-inne ledon

J>a

decius se casere het f cet

.

forwyrcan swa

we

ser

beforan rehton

tycet

fa insasgla wseron

to

swutelunge hwset

man
.

fser-inne funde Iponne se tima ge-

760 wurtSe eall-swa

bser

god wolde

Ipcet

fa ut fa teage and

man

ealle

and fa gewurSan sceolde het burh-ware gelangian fa

.

man
.

and

hi eallan folce

eowde

and hi nan man ne un-inseeglode

ealle fser

ser hi ealle

fyder comon; SycScSan hi

764 derode waeron
.

aetforan

fam

bisceope gega.

and he on fa feng se port-gerefa to f aere tege gewitnysse ealles folces hi un-insseglode and hi sona unhlidode and f ser-inne funde ane leadene tabulan call awritene and fa hi
.

openlice rseclde
768 funde awriten

fa com he to f aere staef-raewe f aer he f cet word and he hit fa raedde eall-swa f cet hi fram decie fam casere flugon and his ehtnysse f oledon Maximianus waes 2 dionisius martinianus malchus burh-gerefan sunu faere
;
.

J^eaf

19, back.

J>ger, alt. to ])sere

(wrongly}

read

J>ses

XXIII. THE SEVEN

the emperor, and

SLEEPERS.

535

we suffered long his persecution, and now last night I saw with mine eyes that the same Decius went into 768 Ephesus, and I and my companions were resident in the of
city

Ephesus

but on account of his great persecution we

hill

all

fled

thence to the

yonder, and

all

lay in the cave this

so

night

hidden from Decius.

fully

But to-day it has befallen me that I cannot by any means recognise whether

wonder- 772

this be the

city of the Ephesians or else any other."

When

Malchus had

then the bishop Marinus thought, wondering in " all the people, This is of a surety a won- 776 derful vision which God Almighty hath revealed to this young

spoken

all thus,

his

mind, and said to

man

but

let

us

the bishop Marinus straightway arose, and with him the town-reeve and the chief townsmen, and [went] 780 forth with a great multitude of all the population ; and all went
thither with

thither yonder."

now And

all

very quickly

arise,

and go with him

great solemnity, and approached the cave. And then Malchus went on before to his holy companions, and the

bishop Marinus went in after him, and next after him some of the 784
chiefest honourable

men went

into the cave.

And when

they

entered

they found on the right hand a casket, which was sealed with two silver seals, and which the two faithful men had
in,

laid therein

when Decius the emperor bade

related earlier before this
;

the cave to be built

7 88

up, as

we

that the seals might be

afterward as evidence of what they should find therein, when the time should come even as God willed that it was to come. And

and showed
fore they

they then bare out the casket, and bade summon all the citizens, 792 it to all the people, and no man unsealed it be-

all gathered hold of the took there before the bishop, then the town-reeve

were

all

come

thither.

After they were

casket,

and unsealed

it

in the witness of all the

people,

and

796

therein a leaden tablet all quickly uncovered it, and found written upon ; and then he openly read it. Then he came to the row of letters where he found the word written, and he also read
it,

that

they fled
"
:

persecution

Malchus,

Martinianus,

from Decius the emperor and suffered his 800 Maximianus, who was the son of the city-reeve, Johannes, Seraphion, ConDionysius,

536
iohannes
772 decies
.

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

seraphion
.

constantinus

Dys synt

f>a

halgan

J?e

sefter

f>ses
.

caseres bebode on f>yson scrsefe wseron

mid weorc-stane

bcworlite

and wytt theodorus

hi her-inne

and rufinus

heora martyrrace

awriton
ledon
776 wseron
.

and

mid

f>yson halgan
.

uppon anum stane

sodon

\>cet wundrigende f>a f>a and god selmihtigne anon mode wuldredon and mserfor j?am micclum wundruw f>e he ]?ser geswutolode and
.
.

and

hi

gewrit reeddon

hi ealle

ge-u]?e eallum mannum ; and hi ealle anre stefne godes ]?a halgan martyras heredon J?aer hi on f>am scrsefe ealle on gersewe sseton and lilie 1 ; and se 780 and call heora neb-wlite wseron swilce rose
.

bisceop and call seo msenio feollan adune on fa eorcSan and hi to f>aw halgan hi ge-bsedon and call Ipcet folc god selmihtigne blet.
.

sodon
784 swilce

2
.

and wur (Sodon

for his micelan mild-heortnysse

;

\>mt

he

wundra heom geopenian wolde

scrsefe

and hi

f>a

halgan martyras
.

and J?am yldestan mannum be endebyrdnysse rehton hu hi hit macedon on decius caseres timan and hu manega earfotfriyssa [hi under
on

fam

sseton

and }>am bisceope marine

788

him gebidon

and

fela ocSre J?ing hi]

.

heom 4
on
.

J?aer

geopenode

f>e

on his dagum gewurdon

ehtnysse frowedon
race rehton
;
.

and

hu ofre martyras under

ser

his

call

swa we

And

se bisceop

marinus
J?e

fysre sona sefter J>am godan

fore-weardan

79 2 casere sende theodosie eerend-gewrit

on fyson andgite waes geic

diht

Ic grete
.

Ipe

leof eadmodlice
J?u to us

and

bidde jrinne )?rymfullan

rafost msege
Ipcet

cyne-scype

Ipcet

cume swd
J?e

J>u

f>u f>a

god selmihtig eallum mancynne 5 011 hi 796 geufe and he Jnnes anwealdes timan hsefS geswutelod; Ys is cumen leof leoht ofer eortSan and we habbacS mid us f>one
micelan msercSa
.

mage geseon

leoman rihtes geleafan

and us seo towearde

serist ealra

manna

is

773- O. (fl X S) begins with hiora martyrrace. 774. 0. awritan; hy ; ]>ysan uppan anan.
;

778. eallan mancynne. 779. hy; 0. om. ealle

ssetan,

on gersewe;

780. .hiora
lilian.

wees swylce rosan and

om. J>a ; hy; rseddan; hy; wuldriende, 776. wseran anan. 777. maersedan; ])an micelan wun775. geledan;
;

781. msenigu ; adun; om. ]>a. 782. J?an; gebeedan. 783, bletsaden; wurSaden. 784. swylce
2
*
;

drjin.
1

hiom.

bleowon. follows,btit is struck out. he* instead of words in brackets.

5

Leaf 120.
him,
alt. to

heom.

hf

alt, to he.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

etantine
:

SLEEPERS.

537

these are the Saints who, according to the command of Decius the emperor, were enclosed with wrought stones in this 804 cave and we two, Theodoras and Rufinus, wrote their

martyr-

ology and laid

it herein,

with these Saints, upon a stone."

all

And

when they had read that writing, they were with one mind praised and magnified God
wonders which

wondering, and
for the great 808
all

Almighty

He had

manifested there, and granted to

men

and they

with one voice praised the holy martyrs of God where all in sat a row within the cave and all their countenances they ; were like roses and lilies. And the bishop and all the multitude
all
fell

812

down upon

the earth, and prayed to the Saints; and

all

the people blessed and worshipped Almighty

God

for

His great

mercy, in that

He

deigned to reveal to them such wonders.

And

they, the holy martyrs, sat in the cave,

and related

in order to the 816

bishop Marinus and to the chiefest

men how

they had acted in the

time of Decius the emperor, and how many distresses they suffered under him, and many other things they there revealed to them

which had happened in his days, and how other martyrs suffered 820 under his persecutions, all as we related before in the former part
of this story.

And
"

the bishop Marinus sent immediately afterwards a letter to

effect
:

the good emperor Theodosius, which was indited to this

824

Humbly

I greet thee,

my

lord,

and I pray thy glorious kingship

that thou come to us as quickly as thou canst, that thou inayest

see the great miracles which

God Almighty hath

granted to

all

mankind, and

He
is

hath manifested them in the time of thy

reign. 828

My

lord, light

come

to us upon the earth, and

;

we have with

us the brightness of the true faith

785. )>an; saetan J>an (twice). 786. mannan; O. inserts call bef.
;

and the future resurrection

godan casere (for )>am gddan casere

sende)
;

J>ysan andgyte.

be

rehtan

macedan.
after earfoSnyssa 0.
.

787. decies;
ins.

793. om. ic. 794. Jm leof

swa Jm

raj>ost

ma?ge to

hy under him gebidan and fela o'Sre Jring, followed by hi hiom peer.
j i,

us

cuman

wille.

ge-openedan. 792. rehtan;

795. eallan. 796. om. he.

|>an

sendan

J?an

L*88.

538

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

800 arisene

nu gecySed f urh opene tacna and godes halige martyras syndon and embe tycet spsece habbaft to man-cynne fa se goda l
.

casere theodosius
flora
.

\>cet

gewrit gersed hsefde

ssecce

he aras fa of f sere

and
.

of f am

wacan

f e he lange on-uppan dreorig wses

.

sittende
804 pode
;

and he f ancode gode selinihtigum

.

and

ofer eall cly-

we f anciaS f e msera scyppend

.
.

Ipu
;

(5e

on heofonum and

hselend

and wealdend we andettaS f e leofa on eorf an eart cynincg u e senlic eart f ses lyfigendan godes beam we wulf f u us woldest on eorcSan f inre driatS f e inweardre heortan \>cet f
.
.

808 [rihtwisnysse sunnan

2

on-eowan

and us on ... wrsec-siSe onlihtan

.

finre micelan]

3 mildheortnysse leoman

ne

(5u leof

ne mihtest
.

getemian

\>(%t

mire

(sic)

andetnysse leoht-fset sceolde acwyncan

f>e

began
812 se^elan

of
.

mire

(sic) yldrena leoht-fsete scinan

and

f>ses

we

Constantinus fses ; leof gelyfac5 fines ge-corenan and he sona mid

.

micelan ofste

crsetum 4 to ephese ferde

fram constantinopolim fsere byrig switSe mid his and eall seo burh-waru sail tit setgsedere
.
.

ongean f
laeddon

ses

816 ongean hine

;

and se bisceop swi(5e eadmodlice eode tocyme and mid f am yldestan mannum hine to fam scrsefe And hi stigon fa mid (Sam casere up to cselian dune and
caseres
. .

and hi fa halgan martyras eodon fa ongean f one casere and sona swa hi him on 820 besawon eall heora neb-wlite ongann to scinenne swilce seo furh.
.

genealsehton f am halgan fe on f am screefe vvseron

beorhte sunne
aet-foran

f am
.

and hine sylfne and he fa eode inn se casere hi astrsehte and arserdan hine of adune ser halgan f
.

f sere

flora

and he fa beclypte hi

ealle
.

and for f sere micelan

his heorte wses fsegni.

824 blysse synderlice he

.

weop

ofer selcne

and

gende and mid f am msestan gefean he cwce(S to f am halgan Eall me f inctS f cet ic eow geseo her swa beforan me swilce ic ful ge;

hende wsere

fam

hselende ururn drihtne

and hine mid minan

.

828 eagan eahsynes beheolde fa he lazarum of byrgenne awehte

and

nu me f inctS eac swilce

798. eallra; om. 802. J>an.
is.

ic

stande gesewenlice

set

his wuldorfullan

803. )>ancede ; cliopede. 804. of (for on) ; heofonan. 805. om. on cyningc. 806. om, ]>u ; j>e J>aet senlic lyfiendan.
;
;

807, 808. O. has eorSan J)ire rihtwisnysse sunnan on-eowan and us on [illegible] wrsec-siSe onlyhtan )>yre ac micelan mildheortnysse leoman
. .

ftu leof; &c.

gode,

alt. to

goda.

supplied fromO.

aeteowan inserted here.

Leaf 120, back.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

of
all

SLEEPERS.

539

to us through open signs, and God's holy martyrs are arisen, and have speech with mankind 832 concerning it." When the good emperor Theodosius had read

men

is

now made known

the letter, he arose from the floor and from the mean sacking upon which he had long been sitting sadly, and he thanked God

Almighty and

cried aloud,

Who

art

King and Euler

thank Thee, great Creator, in heaven and earth we confess ;

"We

Thou
Thee,

836

only art the Son of the living God; we glorify Thee with inward heart that Thou hast willed to show us

dear Saviour,

Thou

Who

on earth the sun of Thy righteousness, and to enlighten us in our 8 40 exile with the light of Thy great mercy. Thou wouldest not, Lord,
permit that the lantern of

my

confession should

be quenched,
;

which began to shine from the lantern of

my

fathers

[viz.]

of

Constantinus, the noble one, and Thy chosen one, Lord, [as] we g,.
believe."

And he

immediately went swiftly with great haste in

city Constantinople to Ephesus,

his chariot
citizens

from the

and

all

the

went down together towards the emperor's coming, and the bishop very humbly went to meet him, and, with the chiefest
men, led him to the cave. And then they ascended the Celian Hill with the emperor, and approached the Saints who were in the cave and they, the holy martyrs, went then to meet the emperor
:

848

and

as soon as they looked

upon him,

all their
;

countenances began 852

he, the emperor,

to shine like

the thoroughly bright sun

and

in, and there prostrated himself before the Saints. And they raised him from the floor, and he then embraced them all, and for the great bliss he wept over each one severally, and his

then went

856

heart was rejoiced, and with the greatest gladness he said to the " It before Saints, quite seemeth to me, since I see you here thus

me, as
beheld

if

Him

I were very nigh at hand to the Saviour Our Lord, and with my eyesight when He awaked Lazarus from the
it

<?6o

tomb

and now

seemeth

to

me

before just as if I stand visibly

816. }>an yldstan
J>an.
;

811. minra; Constantines.

mannann (c);
;

813. constantinopoli. 814. efste (for ferde). 815. swyffe.

817. Ledden hyatigan; )>an upp. 818. getiealaehtan J>an; J>an; Here 0. ends. ran.

w-

540

XXIII. DE SEPTEM DORMIENTIBUS.

.

msegen-fryinnie foran
toweard-lic
832
is

and

his agene stefne gehyre swa. swa. hit

.

to

gehyranne

}>oime on his micclan to-cyme ealle

;

menn
willatS
J?sere

gemsenelice fmrh-wuniaS.
}?e

selmihtig

eac ge-unne

beon for

Da cwsedon hi Nu nu ; god on ])cet f>u myrhtSe libban mote and we Se inne gelome }?ses god biddende \> cet he tSe on
.

and on fines geleafan strengf>e and 836 fin rice on sibbe gehealde and \>cet ure hselend fees lyfigendan godes sunu f>e on his naman wi$ ealle fynd gescylde ge on J?yson
halgan geleaffulnysse
. . .

life

ge on
rixatS
1

J>sem

toweardan
feeder
.

Inm

to

wuldre
.

(Se

on ecnysse leofaS

and

mid

and mid suna

and mid tSam halgan

.

840 [gaste]

on ealra worlda [worjuld 1 a buton ende

1

Part of

these

words cut away.

XXIII. THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

541

His glorious Majesty and hear His own voice as it is to be heard in the future, when at His great Advent all men universally shall
continue."
864
said,

Then they

thou mayest live

Now, now, may God Almighty grant also that in joy; and we will be for thee [here] within

"

oftentimes praying
fulness of faith,

God

for this, that

He

will preserve thee in holy

belief,

in peace

and in the strength of thy and that our Saviour, the Son

and thy kingdom 868

of the living God,

life

may
and

shield thee in in that

His Name against

is

all

enemies, both in this

which

to come."

To His

glory

Who

liveth to eternity,

and reigneth with the 872

to all ages of

Father, and with the Son, and with the Holy Ghost Amen. a^es, ever without end.

NOTES TO VOL.
The MSS.
A.
p. 15.

I.

are as follows

(or Jul.)

= Cotton MS.

Julius E.
4.

7,

B.=MS.
C.

adopted as the
;

text.

Bodley N. E. F.

12

(now Bodley 343)

S.

See Horn. X.

described by

Wanley

= MS.

p. 125.

Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb., Horn. V, XV.

Horn. XII, XIII,

8 (now 198); described by

Wan lev

D.= MS. Corpus

p. 133.

Chr. Coll. Camb., S. 17 (now 303); described by Wanley

E. = MS. Corpus Chr. Coll. Camb. S. 9 (now 302); described by Wanlev

p. 128.

XVI, XVII, XIX

(latter part).

Horn. XII,

XVII.
Coll.

F.=MS.
p. 116.

Corpus Chr. Horn. XIII.

Camb.,
edited

S. 5

(now 162)

described by

Wanley

G.
J.

= Gloucester Fragments, = MS. Junius 23, in the

Much

Horn.

XVII, XVIII, XIX (latter part). O. = MS. Cotton, Otho B. 10 (British Museum);
burnt.

by Prof. Earle. Horn. XXI. Bodleian Library; described by Wanley,

p. 36.

described by Wanley,
II, III,

p. 190.

When

perfect, it contained

Homilies
li. I.

IV, V,

VI, VII,

XV, XX, XXI, XXIII.

in the

U. = MS.
Wanley,
p.

Cambridge Univ. Library, marked

Horn. X,

33; described by

p. 162.

XV, XVI, XIX, XX.

V.= MS. Cotton, Vitellius D. 17 (British Museum); described by Wanley, Much burnt. When perfect, it contained Homilies III, V, VII, 206. VIII, IX, X, XV, XIX, XX, XXII. W. = MS. in the Camb. Univ. Library, marked li. 4. 6; described by
p. 160.

Wanley,

Horn. XII, XIII.

Besides these, there are copies of Horn. XIII in MS. Junius 22 and MS. Cotton, Faustina A. 9 ; also of Horn. XVII in MSS. C. C. C., S. 6 and C. C. C., See also note to Horn. I, p. 544. S. 14, and in MS. Junius 24.

PREFACE.

Page 4, 1. 46. I print in a metrical form all the pieces in which a metrical rhythm can be traced and I mark the dots, or stops, as they exist in the MS. These dots almost invariably occur at the end of a line or at the place where
;

the metrical pause occurs in the middle of one. Page 6, 1. 57. Perhaps two metrical lines are intended, as follows

" and his halgena wundra wurftiaS hine. foi J>an )>e he" worhte fa wunclra Jmrh hi."
.
,.

544
Page
8.

NOTES.

As

the numbering of the chapters

is

faulty (see the foot-notes),

I adopt the true

numbering given on pp. 9 and

II.

HOMILY

I:

NATIVITY OF CHRIST.

I have since found that there is another copy of this Homily, viz. in MS. Bodley 343 (formerly N. E. F. 4. 12), at fol. 155. Wanley (p. 24) calls it Desideratur Rubrica, quam Homily LXXV in that MS., of which he says IN DIE NATIVITATIS DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI.' hanc fuisse conjicio He gives the opening words of the Homily as follows " la gebroSrae araereS
'

eowre heorte to "Sam heofenlice gode mid softe ileafe for "Sisse halgae daege . and lufiseft eowre hselend J>e mid eadmodnesse to us com nu to-dseg on so8e menniscnesse acenned of marise ]>et halige maeden." It will be seen that the wording at first differs from that of the 'text, but gradually approaches it. It is a late and inferior text, so that very little would have been .gained by
.

collating it ; almost the only gain is the word wile in 1. 1 70, as already said in sufficient idea of the readings of this MS. can be gained the note on p. vi. " by observing the readings marked B." in the foot-notes to Homily X.

Wanley
leofae

gives the concluding words of this copy thus

J>e
]>e

drihten Crist.
.

is

soft

faeder

and mid )>am halgse

this

gastae

" To )>am us laede ]>e wisdom and sawle lif )>e "Se mid his ece leofaeS and rixaeS a on ecenesse. Amen."
:

Compare

with the conclusion on

p. 24.

HOMILY

II: Sf. EUGENIA.

" St. Eugenia suffered at Rome under Valerian about the year 257, and is mentioned by St. Avitus, though we have no authentic acts of her sufferings, those recited by Metaphrastes and Surius deserving no notice." Butler.

Page

24.

much
VIII

burnt,
(fol.

is only one other copy, that in MS. 0. This MS., now perfect when Wanley described it. He tells us that Homily " 54 in that MS.) began thus : Maeg gehyfan se >e wile be Sam

There

was

halgan msedene eugenian philippes dohtor." The fragment now left begins at fol. 10 of the MS. as now re-bound, corresponding with p. 32, 1. 117. I have given such variations as I could decipher in the foot-notes to pp. 32, 34, 36, Fol. ii of 0. begins in the middle of 1. 189 38, 40. (p. 36). For the translation of this Homily, I am myself responsible ; see p. vii, note i.
P. 38, 1. 214. MS. geraefa, altered to gerefa. In all such cases, I give the corrected reading, and I have generally given both the original and the corrected reading in the foot-notes. I note here a few cases in which I have
neglected to give the original reading. In some undoubted cases of error, I have forgotten to note the original reading at all.

P. 40,

MS. gewyten, altered to gewytan. 1. MS. heroden, alt. to herodon. 256. 259. MS. welhreowen, alt. to welhreowan. P. 42, 1. 282. MS. eahte, alt. to eahta.
225.
(I

297. geraefan, alt. to gerefan ; rseSuin, alt. to return. scribe frequently alters <x to e, and e to a).

may add

that the

P. 46,

1.

378.

MS.

cyfferes, alt. to cyoeras.

NOTES.
380. MS. martyres, alt. to martyras. P. 48, 1. 394. MS. hande, alt. to handa.

545

HOMILY
The
life

III

ST. BASIL.

of St. Basil the Great, bishop of Caesarea (born A.D. 329, died Jan i, 379), is given by Alban Butler under June 14. Jan. i is the day of hia death June 14, the day of his ordination as bishop.
;

two other copies, viz. in MSS. 0. and V., both of I give such variations as I could decipher. Wanley (p. 191) says that the Homily was No. Ill in 0., and began on fol. 17, with the words "Basilius waes gehaten 1 sum halig bisceop se wae fram cyldhade swiSe gehealdsum." As now bound up, the Homily begins on
this Honiily there are

Of

which are much burnt.

fol.

3.

But the most remarkable

that, besides the

fact

is

copy of
is

this

Homily near the beginning

it

that already mentioned in note i on p. 70, of MS. 0. (as now

in the very

bound up), there

a second different copy of

same MS.

at

fol.

50.

Now,

as Wanley' s full description gives no hint of any second copy in this MS., I can only suppose that a fragment of MS. V. (also badly burnt) has found its

way

into this

MS.

in the process of the attempt to restore

and re-bind these

two much damaged MSS. I have denoted the readings of this second copy by " V." should have been used instead. It will be observed " 2 ," but I suspect
that
2.

begins about
1.

1.

334, whilst V. apparently ends at

alt. to

1.

301, just a

little

earlier.

P. 50,

10.

MS.

grsecum,
33,

grecum.

P. 52, P. 56,
P. 58, P. 66,

11.

28, 30, 32,

36

The words
ce

secgan,

twelf, ferde, eft, all originally

1.

had

for

e.

So alsoferdon

secan, ferde, in 1. 56.

egypta,

117.

We may
Note

notice the form bena, used as a dative.

In

1.

112,

it is really plural.
1. 1.
1.

133.

cet ]>cera

dura, datives in

-a.

263.

P. 78, P. 84,

482.
580.

1.

MS. MS. MS.

set-aewod, alt. to aet-ewod.

afsedde, alt. to afedde.

J?ses,

alt. to

Jjes.

HOMILY IV:
St.

ST. JULIAN.

Julian was martyred on Jan. 6, 313. On account of that day being the in different Epiphany, the festival of St. Julian was kept on various days the churches, two of these days being Jan. 9 and Jan. 13. This explains
allusion to the Ides of

January
is

The only other copy

note
i,

see note i, p. 91. the fragment in 0., beginning at

;

1.

27; see

p. Q2,

and the variations given. Wanley (p. 191) says that it was formerly with the words: "luliHomily V in that MS., and began on fol. 32, back,
anus waas gehaten sum sejjele godes >egn on egypta lande." P. 96, 1. 104. MS. segyptiscan, alt. to egyptiscan.

HOMILY
St.

ST. SEBASTIAN.

Sebastian was

shot to death with arrows at Rome, A.D. 288.

1

I read

it

haten, as noted on p. 50.

35

546

NOTES.

Baring Gould, in his Lives of the Saints, under June, p. 251, has the followas that by Alban Butler ing account, almost in the same words "June 1 8. SS. Marcus and Marcellinus, A. D. 286. Marcus and Mar:

were twin brothers of a' noble family in Rome, who had been conDiocletian ascended verted and baptized in their youth, and were married. the imperial throne in 284, and, before he issued his edict of persecution, the
cellinus
illwill

Christians in the capital and elsewhere suffered from popular tumults, or the Marcus and Marcellinus were thrown into of cruel magistrates.
prison,

to be beheaded by Chromatius, the lieutenant of the Their friends obtained a respite of thirty days, in which they hoped to prevail on them to comply with the laws, and adore the gods of the state religion. For this purpose they were removed from prison to the

and condemned

prefect of

Rome.

house of Nicostratus, the registrar. Tranquillinus and Martia, their parents, in company with their wives and little ones, visited them, and endeavoured to shake their constancy by their tears. But St. Sebastian visited them and encouraged them. He succeeded in converting both Tranquillinus and Martia, and afterwards, by loosening the tongue of Zoe, the wife of Nicostratus, converted him also, and soon afterwards Chromatius, who set the Saints at
liberty, and, abdicating the magistracy, retired into the country.

" Marcus and Marcellinus were hidden by a Christian

in his apartments in the palace of Diocletian, but

officer

named

Castulus,
false

were betrayed by a

Christian, Torquatus, and were retaken. v Fabian, who succeeded Chromatius, ordered them to be tied, and their feet to be nailed to a wooden post. The

brothers bore their pains with great cheerfulness, and sang, Behold, how good and joyful it is, brethren, to dwell together in unity.' After having been thus exposed for a day, they were run through with lances. Their bodies were laid
'

in the

catacomb which has since borne their name, and are now

in the

Church

of SS. Nicholas and Praxedes, in

Rome."
this

There were once three other copies of

V.

That

in 0. has (I think) disappeared,

Homily, viz. in MSS. C., 0., and owing to the injured state of the
.

MS.

with the (p. 191) says that it began, in O., at fol. 39, back, " Sebastianus hatte sum halig godes J?egn se waes lange on lare." By a curious error, he calls it Homily V, though he has already marked the preceding Homily with the same number. conThe various readings from C. and V. are given in the foot-notes.

Wanley

words

siderable portion of the copy in

V.

is

legible,

and the MS., when

perfect,

must

have been a very good

o\ie.

HOMILY VI
St.

ST.

MAUK.

Maur, a
fol.

disciple of St. Benedict, died Jan. 15, 584.

The only other

began on
abbod."

27 with the words:

Wanley (p. 191) says it copy, in 0., has entirely perished. "Maurus wses haten sum swi>e halig

ciples

Note to St. Maur; p. 153,!. 73. St. Faustus, one of St. Benedict's disand a companion of St. Maur, wrote the life of the latter it was edited by the Bollandists from various existing MS. The following is the description of the donation of the Relics to St. Maur [Acta Sanctorum, i. p. 1042], cap. iii. 19: "Honoratus the monk presented St. Maur with a magnificent gift,
;

NOTES.
viz.

547

an ebony casket containing certain Benedict had specially ordered to be

of the

wood
St.

and of

ejus memoriae], and some relics of Stephen the protomartyr, and blessed Martin the Confessor of Christ." this Mabillon [or rather, Dom. Theodoric Upon Ruinart, author of the Apologia St. Mauri, forming the first Appendix] in his Annales Ord. S. Bened. i. 651, remarks that certain people have ridiculed the idea of a relic of
St.
St.

to wit, a fragment of a red hanging be^ longing to a chapel [or altar] dedicated to him [Sanctique Michaelis Archangeli, ex palliolo rubeo sanctge scilicet

of the true Cross, and Michael the Archangel,

relics and a brief letter These St given. They consisted of three fragment* certain relics of the holy Mother of God

Faustus had meant that the "palliolum rubeum" was a red vestment which had been worn by St. Michael the Archangel. But, he says, every one versed in ecclesiastical lore knows that, in the language of St. Faustus' time, the phrase " memoria sua " meant a chapel or cell or altar dedicated to the person indicated. The altars and shrines of the Saints were hung, both for convenience sake and out of honour and reverence, with tapestries and such-like stuffs, and these were called Pallia, or Pallze, or
Michael, as
if St.

who visited the shrines were accustomed, out of devohangings and apply them to their bodies if suffering under disease, and would always esteem it as a most precious gift, if they were allowed to carry away with them a few threads, or a fragment, and would venerate them as relics. This we learn from St. Gregory of Tours and other writers of his age. Indeed, even flowers which had been placed on the altar, or drops of oil from the
Palliolse.

The

faithful

tion, to kiss these

lamps, or fragments of wax from the candles, were looked on as relics. For this we have not only the testimony of St. Gregory of Tours, but that
of the Fathers, such as St. Jerome, St. Augustine, St. Gregory the Great, &c. Every one knows, as St. Leo and St. Gregory the Great and others relate, how
often miracles were said to be wrought by been laid on the tombs of the Apostles.

means of handkerchiefs which had

"

The

which with which the

" Memoria or altar of St. Michael, particles of the Palliolum from the were taken from a hanging or palliolum St. Benedict gave to St. Maur,
altar of St.

Michael was covered.

HOMILY VII:
Agnes suffered about A.D. 304 or given by St. Ambrose of Milan. The only other copies are those in 0.
St.
little

ST.

AGNES.

305.

The account

of her sufferings

is

(collated as far as legible, though very

that remains) and in V., now entirely destroyed. Wanley (p. 191) says " Ambrosius bisceop binnan the copy in 0. began at fol. 48 with the words in V. mediolana afunde on ealdum bocum be J>are eadigan agne." The copy
:

began at fol. 211, back. In all three MSS. the story of the martyrdom of St. Agnes is followed by See p. I* another piece, called (in 0.) Passio Sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. the army The day of SS. John and Paul is June 26. They were officers in of Julian the Apostate, and were martyred about A.D. 362.

The connection with St Agnes appears

in

1.

321, p. 188.

35-2

548

NOTES.

HOMILY VIII
St.

ST.

AGATHA.
Note the reference
to

Agatha
Etna, Decius.

Mount
1.

suffered at Catania in Sicily, A.D. 251. 1. 218; and see note I, p. 209. The

emperor mentioned in

is

of this Homily in V., fol. (p. 208) says there was another copy ' Agathes wses geciged sum gesselig maeden on ftaere scire 217, beginning It is now destroyed. si cilia." may compare the A. S. homily with the Middle English legend of

Wanley

'

We

St.

Agatha printed

in Altenglische

Legenden, Neue Folge, ed. Horstmann,

1881, p. 45.

HOMILY IX:
St.

ST.

LUCY.

was martyred under Diocletian, A.D. 304. Her day is Lucy Dec. 13, but her story is inserted here on account of her connection with St. Agatha see 1. I of the Homily. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was another copy in V., fol. 220, back,
of Syracuse
;

also following immediately

stroyed.

upon the Homily Compare the Middle English legend

of St. Agatha. of St. Lucy, ed.

It is

now

de-

Horstmann, as

above, p. 17.

HOMILY X: CHAIR OF

ST. PETER.
of St.

On Feb.
day of
St.

22

was commemorated the Chair

Peter at Antioch,

i.e.

the

Peter's consecration as bishop of Antioch before his subsequent consecration at Rome; see p. 221. Alban Butler refers us to Eusebius,

Origen, St. Jerome, St. Innocent, and others. At 1. 200 begins the story of St. Petronilla, St. Peter's daughter, whose

proper day

is

May

31.

Other copies exist in B. and U. I give the readings of U., and selected readings from the late and ill-spelt copy in B. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was a copy in V., at fol. 222 but it is now destroyed. Compare the Middle English legend concerning the Chair of St. Peter, ed.
;

Horstmann, as above,

p. 49.

HOMILY XI
The usual day assigned
to the

THE FORTY

SOLDIERS.

Forty Martyrs of Sebaste is March 9, but A. Butler gives his account of them under March 10. The chief accounts are those given by St. Basil, Horn, xx., and by St, Gregory of Nyssa, Discourses,
vol.
ii.

The supposed date

of their

martyrdom
this

is

A.D. 320.

There seems to be no other copy of

Homily.

HOMILY XII
The metrical part
leiunii, or

ASH WEDNESDAY.
is

Homily very poor; see note i, p. 260. Caput of the Fast, is a name for the first day of Lent. Other copies exist in D., E., and W. The various readings are given. Note to 1. 7. JElfric is here speaking of the Divine Office, not of Mass.

of this

Head

At

p.

194

(1.

of the Homily) read GECIGED.

NOTES.

HOMILY XIII: PRAYER OF MCSES.

The Prayer of Moses is that against the Amalekites Exod. xvii. 1 1 There are at least five other copies of this Homily. I give collations from D., F., and W. There are also copies in MS. Junius 22, fol. 60; and Kg, Cotton, Faustina A. 9, fol. 84, back.
;

The copy in MS. Junius 22 agrees very On p. 306 closely with the text. I observed the following variations, which may serve as specimens, viz.: 311. gecyrraS. 313. faegre. 315. heorte. 316. gelencgaS. 318. truwan.
322.
in Faustina A. 9 agrees with the printed text very closely. I collated the latter portion, 1. 91 to the end, and observed that the scribe has added several accents, some of them in strange places, as, e. g. over the o in weorcum (1. 1 16). Besides these, the following are variations of spelling
:

mann. The copy

94. lengtene.

95. seoke.

96. etenne.

100. micelan.

before godes; scunie. 114.

mildsunge.

103. gedefenlicnysse.
;

no.

101. fyr; ins. fram 112. ournancyn.

biggengum. 116. wisa. 117. ealda eawfsestnysse. 119. selmysdeedum. 126. buton steore. 128. habbe. 130. )>earfe. 132. sot. 133. 135. men. 139. heafod-men. geha"dedan men. 140. gimaS. 141. gimaff.
144. wyrcft
-Hfa.
;

forsewenyssa.

145. sceolon.

150.

-men.

152.

om. hit;

ins.

}>a

146. hira. 148. wuniende. 149. bef. munuc-lif. 154. hunger.

afyrsie.

161. buton. 162. }?ysum). 158. syinle. 186. for178. sceolon. 183. englum. 179. men. ligere. 190. wrsecan. 191. fracodoston. 196. wuniende. 193. Abraham. 216. myceluw. 211. merien. 203. getfSode. 204. ]>a god. 198. arie.

155. bysmore. 156. 166. seren

swylcuw (for

si.

218.

Singion.

220. men. 234. gremie.

228.

gegremedon.
lufaft.
t<5

of-hrdrene. 231. fandodan ; 229. hyra. 236. unSwsere; om. and J>wyre. 239. and god
;

engel him 250. om. sende gewin. 244. hungor 241. he agylte. asende. 259. unriht. 257. engel. 251. engel. 253. engel; cyning. 278. sceolde. 275. niniueiscan; ferdon. 270. Sing. 267. engel; men.
;

279. cyning.
J)set is

on englisc.

286. cdorian. 285. hyra. 293. om. and. 304. sceolon ; om. hi. 303. fac (sic").
315. hy.

302. om. 295. men. 308. 307. sceolon.

hyra.

311. hyra.

316. gelencga'5.

318. truwan.

319. toswytte;

snotornysse.

326. drihtenes. 321. gewisaS. Note to p. 302, 1. 280. The reading o/F. restores the true text. line should really be two lines, thus
:

This long

to

Sam

Sry dagas on an

selmihtigan gode and hi ealle fseston and drihten him gemiltsode.

. .

HOMILY XIV:
St.

ST.

GEORGE.

pope Gelasius

red about A.D. 303. George of Cappadocia is said to have been mart) In 1. i, ^Elfric refers to the false stories about him. Alban Butler says " Certain ancient heretics which the learned forged false acts of St. George, the condemned in his famous Roman council in 494. Calvin :md

Centuriators call

him an imaginary

saint

but their slander

is

confuted by

most authentic

titles

and monuments."
the readings of which in 0. and V., but I cann

The only other extant copy is that in MS. U., Wanley tells us that there were also copies given.
find traces of

them, and they have

(I think) perished.

550

NOTlvS.

The title of publication 88 (vol. 28) of the Percy Society is: "An Anglo-Saxon Passion of St. George, from a MS. in the Cambridge University Library. Edited by the Rev. C. Hardwick, 1850." That is to say, Mr. Hardwick has printed MS. U. at length, giving various readings from MS. Julius E. 7. The result is much the same, but MS. Julius E. 7 has somewhat the
better text.

I have collated Mr. Hardwick's copy with my own work, and here note some errors in his text. In 1. 5, he has in for on; in 1. 6, ealdormann for ealdorman; in 1. 9, tednan for teonan ; in 1. 24, secgan for segan (as in U.); in 1. 49, celtewne for celtawne ; in 1. 88, twa for swa ; in 1. 127, ys for us, which gives no sense with other small variations. In 1. 42, he translates on kencgene akcebban by " in prison to hold ;" and in he translates hwer by " ewer," though ewer is not a good word to 1. 105, * are the same word. as it seems to insinuate that Jiwer and ewer select, is there a notice of "Sancte georius tyd In MS. C. C. C. 196 (formerly D. 5)
;

1.

martyres" opposite the date April 23 see Wanley, p. 107, col. i, and there is a prayer invoking the intercession " beati Georgii martyris," Mr. Hard wick draws attention in the Durham Ritual, ed. Stevenson, p. 52. to these references in his Notes, where some further illustrations will be
J>ses

sej^elan

found.

He

gives in full the account of St. George in

MS.

C. C. C. 196.

HOMILY
St.

XV

ST.

MARK.

at Alexandria, Apr. 25, A.D. 68. There are three other copies, viz. in C., U., and V. I give the variations

Mark was martyred

in the foot-notes.

In all four copies the Homily is supplemented by a second, entitled " ITEM ALIA" in A., C., and U. but in V. the title is " DE QUATUOR EVANGELISTARUM " See p. 326. (sic), and the subject is the Four Evangelists. Compare this homily with the Northumbrian legend of St. Mark by Barbour,
;

printed in Barbour's Legend ensammlung, ed. Horstmann, 1881, p. 116; also

p. 114.

HOMILY XVI: MEMORY OF SAINTS.

To be read on any
in

occasion, as the rubric says.

There are two other copies

D. and U. ; and the various readings are given.

HOMILY XVII: ON AUGURIES.

1.

Homily is accompanied by a second part, beginning at 67 on p. 368. There are six other copies of this Homily, but it seemed to me sufficient to The other four copies are as collate two of them, viz. those in D. and E.
In
all

the copies this

follows

MS. Junius
178), p. 88
;

23, fol.

30,

back; MS. Junius

24, p.

347; C.C. C. S. 6 (now

is

C. C.C. S. 14 (now 419), p. 281. Wanley (p. 42) notes that the copy in MS. Jun. 24 fuller than the rest, and ends with the following lines
:

much

longer and

Sset se

deofol-gild
1

deada arise ]>urh hyre dry-crseft. and dry-crseft wicc-crseft and wiglunga,
.
.

Ewer

is

of French origin, and answers to a Lat. aquaria.

NOTES.
synd swySe andsaete urum hselende criste. and Sa e >a craeftas begat? syndan godes wiSersacan. and hy soSlice belimpaS to )>am swicolan deofle.
.

55 1

mid hym

sefre to

wunigenne

on Jwm ecum witutn

:

a buton ende.

HOMILY XVII
This
is

BOOK OP KINGS.
;

a mere epitome of passages from the Book of Kings the extract* relate to Saul, David, Ahab, Jehu, Hezekiah, Manasses, and Josiah There is but one other (later) copy, in J. All the variations of importance are given in the foot-notes.

HOMILY XIX:
The Passion
^Elfric's

ST.

ALBAN.
Eccl. Hist. 'lib.
i.

of St.

Alban

is

related

by Beda,
closely,

c.

7,

8.

account follows Beda's tolerably

(1. 148) is interesting, as this remark is not in For theJLatin. further information, see the Preface to Vie de Seint Auban, a Norman-French version, edited by Dr. Atkinson in 1876.

and Horsa

but his mention of Hengist

In the Laud MS. of the A. S. Chronicle, the entry "Her J>rowade aanctua Albanus martyr" occurs under the date 286.

The story really ends at 1. 154, on Homily on a totally unconnected

Ahitophel. Of the story of St. Alban there

p.

424; but

it is

subject, viz. the

supplemented by another story of Absalom and

is another copy in U., the variations of which are given. Wanley (p. 208) tells us that there was once another copy in V., fol. 226, back ; but it has wholly perished.

Of Absalom and Ahitophel

J.,

and U.

the variations of these are given.

there are three other copies extant, viz. in D., Wanley tells us that there was

once another copy in V., fol. 228, back; this has perished like the former. In MSS. A., U., and V., the stories of St. Alban and of Absalom are found in

immediate connection, as here printed. But it is remarkable that the story of Absalom occurs alone in MSS. D. and J. Wanley says that the title of this " DE INIUSTIS," with which compare 1. 233, p. 430. story in V., was

HOMILY

XX

ST.

^ETHELTHRYTH.

" noble correct spelling is ^Ej>el>ryS, i. e. strength ;" see my Notes on the read before Philological Society, Nov. 7, 1884; s. v. Tawdry. 'Etymology, The story is in Beda, Eccl. Hist., lib. iv. c. 19, as noted at p. 433. There is a still fuller account, says Butler, in the History of Ely, by Thomas, a monk of

The

Ely.

The

saint died at Ely,

June

Other copies are in U. and O.

latter being
(p.

now bound, formerly fol. 193), the burnt; the various readings in these are given. Wanley fol. 230 ; but it has now 208) says there was once a fourth copy in V.,
(fol.

23, 679. 45 as

much

perished.
in Altenglische Compare the Middle English legend of St. Etheldreda, 282. Legenden, ed. Horstmann, Neue Folge, 1881, p.

HOMILY XXI:
The name
is

ST.

SWITHHDN.

the A. S almost invariably mis-spelt with one h; and even a is it compound But certainly elsewhere. and version has swyftun in 1. 4

552

NOTES.

The of swift (swith), i. e. strong, and -hun, as in Hun-berht, Hun-ferth, &c. correct spelling Swifthun occurs in the foot-notes to 11. 23, 29, 36, 56, 76, 82, In the note to 1. 29, the u is accented. 98, &c. For further information, the reader is referred to the learned and interesting
" book by Professor Earle, entitled Gloucester Fragments Saint SwiShun and " St. Maria ./Egyptiaca London, Longmans, 1861. This work contains facsimiles of certain leaves of an A. S. MS., and numerous illustrative pieces,
:

including two Latin biographies of St. Swithhun, a Middle-English life, in rime, from MS. Laud 463, fol. 63, the prose life in Caxton's Golden Legende,
A.D. 1483, &c.

The
vii

letter of Lantfrid
;

on the miracles of

MS.
p.

Royal, 150.

p.

60 of his boqk. 66 of Prof. Earle's work). Another Latin life is Arundel. No 169, in the British Museum. The A. S text, printed by Prof. Earle, is taken from three leaves which

Prof. Earle gives a sketch of it, with later copy of the same is in MS. Nero

Swithhun is in some extracts, at E i (foot-note on printed at p. 67, from MS.

St.

were found inside the covering of a book in the Gloucester Cathedral Library. Fac-similes of these leaves were produced by photozincography in Prof. Earle's book, and I have thus been enabled to give all the various readings of the On a late casual and (imperfect) text found in these Gloucester Fragments. hurried visit to the Cathedral Library, on which occasion I was most kindly
assisted

by the present

librarian, the leaves themselves could not at the instant

be found, but we at once came across a book bound in boards, on the inside of which the reversed impression of part of the A. S. text was distinctly visible. I could even read the word byrgene, which occurs in 11. 16 and 20 of the first
I learn, page of the fac-simile, or in 11. 38 and 43 of my printed text. however, that the leaves are quite safe and accessible, and are now accompanied by a printed notice, stating that they were found in the Registers of Abbots

Braunch and Newton. It was unfortunate that Prof. Earle,

for his work, should

in collecting all the available materials

have overlooked at the time the perfect copy of the present Homily as found in MS. Jul. E. 7. When found, it was too late to be of service, and is now printed here for the first time. Wanley (p. 192) tells us that there was a copy of this Homily in 0., fol. 181,
I have not given the various readings, as I could not at first find the mutilated remains of it in the MS. as now re-bound. I have since noted that

back.

there

it

is a burnt fragment at (the present) fol. 37. I have compared Prof. Earle gives a translation of a part of the Homily. with Miss Gunning's, printed in this volume ; they agree in all that is

essential.

By

referring to p. 470,
saints of this

it will

supplemented by a totally

different,

be seen that the Homily on St. Swithhun is but brief story about St. Macarius. There

were two

name

living at the

same time,

viz. St.

Macarius of

Alexandria, commemorated on Jan. 2, and St. Macarius the EMer, commemorated on Jan. 16. Both lived for many years in the Egyptian desert.
I

know

of

no other extant copy of this story in Anglo-Saxon.

HOMILY XXII
St. Apollinaris

ST. APOLLINABTS.

was the

first

bishop of Ravenna, and was said to be a

disciple of St. Peter.

NOTES.

553
burnt.
I give

The only

other copy, in V.,

is

very much

readings, where legible.

a few various

HOMILY XXIII
See a discussion of

THE SEVEN

SLEEPERS.

this story in Baring-Gould's

Middle Ages."

" Curious Myths

of the

Wanley
fifth

(p.

191) notes another copy in 0., at

1.

fol.

word
still

in

copy

exist, transposed in re-binding. The present fragments will be found at folios 21, 19, 20, 22, and 18 (this' is the correct order). The first fragment begins at 1. 470, on p. 516. The variations of 0. are occasionally important, as it supplies a few missing words. Wanley remarks that the copy in 0. was much fuller, at the end, than that here printed, which, in fact, ends suddenly at 1. 836. Wanley gives the concluding words of the Homily, as in 0., which prove his point. are as follows

correctly written eadigra. but the leaves have been

was

95, back, in which the Burnt fragments of this

jxmne heo cume we Jmrh )>isra and Jmrh eallra halgena geearnunga faran motan into heofona rices myrhjje and Jjaer habban lif and blisse mid a buta ende. AMEN." )>an )>e leofaS and ricsaS
8aet
.

"

They

Curiously enough, there is a brief Homily on the Seven Sleepers in the collection of ^Elfric's Homilies printed by Thorpe, vol. ii. Brief as it p. 424. is, it is a little fuller at the end, and enables us to complete the Homily in

words.

ftison feollon

heora gast ageafon. hi seteowodon him on

us on eor'San gerestan

1. 836, the story continues thus hi eft aetforan ]>am casere . swa swa god bebead and ac J>a wolde se casere wyrcan him eallum gyldene scryn
: . .

After

ftfere
.

ylcan nyhte and ssedon of eorftan we arison lat't lis eft aersere. Se casere Sa and his bisceopas ofrj>aet god
. .

aeraerdon mtere cyrcan ofer heora liehanaan on ecnysse. AMEN. leofaS and rixaS
:

to lofe

Sam gelmihtigan gode

seSe

Thorpe's translation is as follows " After this they all again fell before the emperor, as God had commanded, and gave up their ghosts. Then would the emperor make for them all golden
shrines,

but they appeared to him on the same night, and

'

said,

From

earth

we

arose, let us rest in the earth, until

God

and

his

bishops raised a great church

again raise us.' Then the emperor over their bodies, to the praise of

Almighty God, who liveth and reigneth ever to eternity. AMEN." The legend of the Seven Sleepers is told by Barbour. See Barbour's Legendensammlung, ed. C. Horstmann, 1881, vol. i. p. 203. Dr. Horstmann in the Legenda Aurea. quotes copiously from the Latin text Note to p. 500, 1. 203. The Legenda Aurea says the cave was in Mount I can only find mention of two hills at Ephesus, named Prion and Celimi.
Coressus. Whether the writer of the Latin legend knew of a Mount Celion at of the Celian hill at Rome, I cannot say. Ephesus, or whether he was thinking It is curious that the writer never thought of the philological difficulty

involved in the story; for he assumes that Malchus was readily understood, suffered no change during nearly four i. e. that the language of the Ephesians
centuries.

END OF VOLUME

I.

ERRATA.
P. 26,
1.

34.

For

<5f

read

of.

P. 163, foot-note. Read See lines 264, 348, 353. P. 194, Horn. VIII, 1. i. For GEICGED read GECIGED.

P. 218, foot-notes. For *U. menn. read 5 U. menn. P. 232, last foot-note. For 3 B. read 13 B. P. 243, foot-note.

For gaderod read gcederod.

ie.

P. 246, foot-note 2. For looks like ei, read looks like P. 250, 1. 206. For martyru read inartyrum.
P. 269, note to 1. in. P. 282, Horn. XIII, 1.
Insert
5.

a stop after E. For feohtend read feohtende.

P. 294, 1. 157. For beho'da read bebo'da. Head U. ge-eaftmette. P. 345, foot-note to 1. 114. P. 368, title to 1. 67. P. 381, foot-note to
thrice.

The
1.

last letter (S) is reversed.

247.

For thrice read twice;

and

for twice read

Aelfric

np
f

Aelfric s Lives of saints

1526 .S4-

v.l